【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读
共 21 集
剧集目录
| 集 | 标题 | 时长 |
|---|---|---|
| P1 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 14:42 |
| P2 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 16:12 |
| P3 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 27:43 |
| P4 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 15:55 |
| P5 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 19:19 |
| P6 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 31:36 |
| P7 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 31:14 |
| P8 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 30:54 |
| P9 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 19:43 |
| P10 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 28:52 |
| P11 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 26:44 |
| P12 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 34:21 |
| P13 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 32:26 |
| P14 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 25:34 |
| P15 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 24:25 |
| P16 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 18:50 |
| P17 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 22:48 |
| P18 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 31:36 |
| P19 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 35:19 |
| P20 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 23:37 |
| P21 | 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读 | 7:48:26 |
P1 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p01 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-1- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P1)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p01 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-1- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P1)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 14:42字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 1 – The Worst Birthday Ever | 第一章 -- -- 最糟糕的生日 |
| 0:17 | Harry Potter will be 12 years old today. | 波特今天12岁了 |
| 0:21 | But his birthdays are always terrible at his home at 4 Privet Drive. | 但他的生日总是很糟糕 在他家的普里韦特大道4号。 |
| 0:29 | They are terrible because he lives with the Dursleys. | 他们很可怕 因为他和杜斯利一家住在一起 |
| 0:36 | He has had many terrible birthdays while he has been with the Dursleys. | 他和Dursley夫妇在一起时 过了很多可怕的生日 |
| 0:42 | But he is sure that his 12th birthday will be the worst birthday he has ever had. | 但他确信他的12岁生日将是他曾经有过的最糟糕的生日. |
| 0:52 | Harry is an orphan. | 哈利是个孤儿 |
| 0:55 | When Harry was a baby, his mother and father were killed in a terrible battle with the greatest dark sorcerer of all time. | 哈利还是婴儿时,他的父母在与有史以来最伟大的黑暗巫师的一场可怕的战斗中丧生. |
| 1:07 | Lord Voldemort. | 伏地魔领主. |
| 1:10 | Wizards still do not like to say his name. | 巫师们还是不喜欢说他的名字 |
展开字幕全文（135 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 – The Worst Birthday Ever | 第一章 -- -- 最糟糕的生日 |
| 2 | Harry Potter will be 12 years old today. | 波特今天12岁了 |
| 3 | But his birthdays are always terrible at his home at 4 Privet Drive. | 但他的生日总是很糟糕 在他家的普里韦特大道4号。 |
| 4 | They are terrible because he lives with the Dursleys. | 他们很可怕 因为他和杜斯利一家住在一起 |
| 5 | He has had many terrible birthdays while he has been with the Dursleys. | 他和Dursley夫妇在一起时 过了很多可怕的生日 |
| 6 | But he is sure that his 12th birthday will be the worst birthday he has ever had. | 但他确信他的12岁生日将是他曾经有过的最糟糕的生日. |
| 7 | Harry is an orphan. | 哈利是个孤儿 |
| 8 | When Harry was a baby, his mother and father were killed in a terrible battle with the greatest dark sorcerer of all time. | 哈利还是婴儿时,他的父母在与有史以来最伟大的黑暗巫师的一场可怕的战斗中丧生. |
| 9 | Lord Voldemort. | 伏地魔领主. |
| 10 | Wizards still do not like to say his name. | 巫师们还是不喜欢说他的名字 |
| 11 | Harry survived the attack, and Voldemort's powers disappeared after the tragedy. | 哈利在袭击中幸存下来,伏地魔的力量在悲剧发生后消失了. |
| 12 | But to protect Harry, the most intelligent wizards in the wizarding world sent Harry to live with his mother's sister, his aunt Petunia, and her family, the Dursleys. | 但为了保护哈里,巫师界最聪明的巫师派哈里和母亲的妹妹佩图尼亚姑姑以及她的家人杜尔斯利一家一起生活. |
| 13 | His uncle Vernon, aunt Petunia, and cousin Dudley are very cruel people. | 他的叔叔弗农(Vernon),姨妈佩图尼亚(Petunia)和表弟杜德利(Dudley)都是非常残酷的人. |
| 14 | Uncle Vernon and aunt Petunia have always known that Harry is a wizard, and they hate him for being a wizard. | 弗农叔叔和佩图尼亚姨妈一直知道哈里是巫师,他们因为是巫师而恨他. |
| 15 | They hate him because he is different and strange. | 他们恨他 因为他是不同的和奇怪的。 |
| 16 | They hate different and strange things, and they punish him for his strangeness. | 他们憎恨不同和奇怪的东西,并惩罚他的奇怪. |
| 17 | They made him sleep in a dark room under the stairs. | 他们逼他睡在楼梯下面的暗房里 |
| 18 | They never gave him his own things. | 他们从来不给他自己的东西。 |
| 19 | He always had to use his cruel cousin's things. | 他总是用他残忍的表弟的东西. |
| 20 | And the Dursleys often made Harry go to sleep without eating. | 而杜尔斯利家族也经常让哈里不吃饭就睡觉. |
| 21 | That's why Harry is small and thin for his age. | 故哈里年岁小而瘦. |
| 22 | Harry has black hair that is always messy. | 哈利的黑发总是很乱 |
| 23 | His eyes are bright green, and he wears round glasses. | 他的眼睛是明亮的绿色,他戴着圆形眼镜. |
| 24 | And on his forehead is a thin scar shaped like a lightning bolt. | 他的前额上有一个细的疤痕 形状像闪电 |
| 25 | His life had been terrible until he received the letter. | 在他收到这封信之前,他的生活是可怕的。 |
| 26 | You see, Harry never knew he was a wizard until a year before, on his eleventh birthday. | 你知道,哈利一直不知道 他是一个巫师 直到一年前,在他的11岁生日。 |
| 27 | He received a letter from the most famous wizard school, Hogwarts. | 他收到了最著名的巫师学校霍格沃茨的信. |
| 28 | He had received many, many letters, in fact, but uncle Vernon hid them from Harry. | 他收到了许多,许多信件,实际上,但弗农叔叔把它们藏在了哈利那里. |
| 29 | Hogwarts wanted Harry to attend the school and to learn to be a wizard, like his mother and father. | 霍格沃茨希望哈利能上学,学习成为巫师,就像他的父母一样. |
| 30 | And that is what he did. | 这就是他所做的。 |
| 31 | Harry was, after all, the most famous wizard in the wizarding world. | 哈利毕竟是巫师界最著名的巫师. |
| 32 | But he didn't know it yet. | 但他还不知道 |
| 33 | Harry is now back at his aunt and uncle's house. | 哈利现在回到他姨妈和叔叔家了 |
| 34 | It is summer vacation from Hogwarts. | 这是从霍格沃茨的暑假。 |
| 35 | Dursley一家对此不高兴。 | |
| 36 | Harry is having breakfast in the kitchen that morning. | 那天早上哈利在厨房吃早餐 |
| 37 | He is thinking about his time at Hogwarts. | 他在考虑他在霍格沃茨的时间 |
| 38 | Harry misses Hogwarts terribly. | 哈利非常怀念霍格沃茨 |
| 39 | He misses playing Quidditch. | 他错过了扮演魁地奇。 |
| 40 | He misses the secret passages and strange corridors. | 他错过了秘密通道和奇怪的走廊 |
| 41 | He misses his large bed in Gryffindor House. | 他在葛瑞芬多家错过了大床 |
| 42 | He misses his professors. | 他想念他的教授们。 |
| 43 | Well, not Professor Snape. | 嗯,不是斯内普教授。 |
| 44 | And he is thinking about his encounter with the Dark Lord Voldemort himself. | 他在想自己和伏地魔魔王的遭遇 |
| 45 | Voldemort was not strong at the time, but he was still intelligent and dangerous. | 伏地魔在当时并不强大,但他仍然聪明而危险. |
| 46 | Harry was almost killed by Voldemort. | 哈利几乎被伏地魔杀死. |
| 47 | But Professor Dumbledore, one of the greatest wizards of all time, saved him at the last moment. | 但邓布利多教授是有史以来最伟大的巫师之一,在最后一刻救了他. |
| 48 | Harry still has nightmares. | 哈利还有噩梦 |
| 49 | But good things happened while he was at Hogwarts. | 但他在霍格沃茨时发生了好事 |
| 50 | Harry had made many friends there, and he misses them most of all, especially Ron and Hermione. | 哈利在那里结交了许多朋友,他最想念他们,尤其是罗恩和赫敏. |
| 51 | Harry does not understand why they have not sent him any letters that summer. | 哈利不明白为什么他们没有 寄给他任何信件 那年夏天。 |
| 52 | They said they were going to write to Harry, but no owl has come with a letter for Harry all summer. | 他们说要给哈利写信 但整个夏天都没有猫头鹰带信给哈利 |
| 53 | Harry is desperate to talk to his friends. | 哈利迫不及待想和朋友说话 |
| 54 | Suddenly, | 突然间, |
| 55 | Your owl woke me up again last night, | 昨晚你的猫头鹰又把我吵醒了 |
| 56 | That was the third time this week. | 这是本周第三次。 |
| 57 | Did you hear me, boy? | 你听到了吗,孩子? |
| 58 | He's a she, answers Harry. | 他是一个她,回答哈里。 |
| 59 | Her name is Hedwig. | 她叫海德维 |
| 60 | And what do you expect? | 你还指望什么? |
| 61 | She's bored. | 她很无聊 |
| 62 | You make her stay in her cage all day. | 你让她整天待在笼子里 |
| 63 | She needs to fly around. | 她需要飞来飞去 |
| 64 | Do you think I'm stupid, boy, asks Uncle Vernon. | 你觉得我傻吗 小子 问弗农叔叔 |
| 65 | Do you really think he's stupid, his Aunt Petunia says again. | 你真的认为他很蠢吗 他的姨妈Petunia再说一遍 |
| 66 | I know what that owl will do if it gets out of its cage. | 我知道如果猫头鹰走出笼子会怎样 |
| 67 | He knows what that owl will do if it gets out of its cage, she repeats in an irritated voice. | 他知道如果猫头鹰从笼子里出来 她会用刺激的声音重复 |
| 68 | Uncle Vernon knows that Hedwig will bring letters to Harry, and Uncle Vernon does not want that to happen. | 弗农叔叔知道赫德维格会给哈利带来信件,弗农叔叔不希望那样发生. |
| 69 | I think I want more bacon, cries Dudley. | 我想我要更多的培根, 哭杜德利。 |
| 70 | Then he burps very loudly. | 然后他打得非常响亮 |
| 71 | There's more in the frying pan, my lovely, says Aunt Petunia. | 煎锅里还有更多的,我可爱的,说Petunia阿姨。 |
| 72 | She looks at her fat boy with love in her eyes. | 她看着她的胖子 眼神充满爱 |
| 73 | We must feed you so you are never hungry. | 我们必须喂你,所以你永远不会饿。 |
| 74 | Dudley is already so fat that his bottom does not fit on his chair. | 达德利已经很胖了 他的屁股不适合坐在椅子上 |
| 75 | And don't you forget, Uncle Vernon continues, tonight is the most important night of my career. | 别忘了 弗农叔叔继续说 今晚是我职业生涯中最重要的一晚 |
| 76 | It's important for you, but you forgot my birthday, Harry thinks sadly. | 这对你很重要 但你忘了我的生日 哈利觉得很不幸 |
| 77 | I know, I know, says Harry. | 我知道,我知道,说哈利。 |
| 78 | Uncle Vernon is talking about a stupid dinner party with an important client that night at the house. | 弗农叔叔在说一个愚蠢的晚宴 那天晚上有个重要客户在房子里 |
| 79 | You will answer the door, continues Harry. | 你会开门的 哈利继续 |
| 80 | Aunt Petunia will be in the living room to offer drinks. | Petunia姨妈会在客厅提供饮料。 |
| 81 | Dudley will take them into the dining room at a quarter to eight. | 达德利会在四分之一到八点时带他们进餐厅. |
| 82 | And where will you be? | 你会在哪里? |
| 83 | Uncle Vernon asks suspiciously. | 弗农叔问疑. |
| 84 | I'll be in my bedroom, I will make no noise, and I will pretend that I am not there, says Harry. | 我会在我的卧室, 我不会发出任何声音, 我会假装我不在那里,哈利说。 |
| 85 | He is feeling even sadder now. | 他现在更伤心了 |
| 86 | Good, don't you forget it, cries Uncle Vernon. | 好,别忘了,哭着弗农叔叔 |
| 87 | No one knows about you and how strange you are. | 没人知道你有多奇怪 |
| 88 | And I do not want my guests to know either. | 我也不想让客人知道 |
| 89 | Now go finish your chores. | 现在去完成你的家务。 |
| 90 | I believe the grass in the garden needs to be cut, yes? | 我相信花园里的草 需要切,是吗? |
| 91 | Well, what are you waiting for? | 你还在等什么? |
| 92 | Yes, thinks Harry as he leaves the kitchen and goes outside to the garden. | 是的,哈利离开厨房到花园去 |
| 93 | This is definitely the worst birthday ever. | 这绝对是最糟糕的生日 |
| 94 | Harry cleans the windows, washes the car, cuts the grass, waters the flowers, and repaints the garden bench. | 哈利清理窗户,洗车,剪草,浇花,重新油漆花园长椅. |
| 95 | All while Dudley does nothing. | 杜德利却什么都不做 |
| 96 | Harry is tired, hot, and his back is hurting very much. | 哈利累了,很热,他的背很痛. |
| 97 | He is relaxing for a moment when Dudley suddenly appears. | 当达德利突然出现时 他正在放松一下 |
| 98 | I know what today is, you know. | 我知道今天是什么样子 |
| 99 | What, you've just learned the days of the week, says Harry. | 什么,你刚刚学会了 这周的日子,哈利说。 |
| 100 | Dudley ignores him. | 达德利无视他. |
| 101 | I know it's your birthday. | 我知道这是你的生日。 |
| 102 | No one sent you any cards. | 没有人给你寄任何卡片。 |
| 103 | No one sent you any presents. | 没人送礼物给你 |
| 104 | They forgot about you, Harry. | 他们忘了你,哈利。 |
| 105 | He laughs with a mean laugh. | 以恶笑为笑. |
| 106 | Why aren't you working, he asks with a cruel voice. | 你为什么不工作,他用残忍的声音问。 |
| 107 | Because I'm trying to decide what spell to use to turn you into a frog. | 因为我想决定用什么咒语把你变成青蛙 |
| 108 | Answers Harry with a mean look in his eyes. | 回答哈里的眼神很刻薄 |
| 109 | You know you're not allowed to use, you know what at the house, Dudley says with some fear in his voice. | 你知道你不允许使用, 你知道什么在房子里, 达德利说,在他的声音中有一些恐惧。 |
| 110 | Harry begins to say nonsense words that sound like magic spells. | 哈利开始说些胡话 听起来像魔法咒语 |
| 111 | Hocus Pocus Squiggly Wiggly. | 霍丘斯·波克斯·斯奎格利·维格利. |
| 112 | Dudley runs towards the house screaming. | 达德利跑向房子尖叫。 |
| 113 | Mom, Harry is using, you know what on me. | 妈妈,哈利在用,你知道的 |
| 114 | He says he's going to turn me into a frog. | 他说他会把我变成青蛙 |
| 115 | Petunia阿姨惩罚Harry的诡计 | |
| 116 | She knows that Harry did not really use his magic. | 她知道哈利并没有真正使用他的魔法. |
| 117 | But she still tries to hit him in the head with her frying pan. | 但她还是想用煎锅打他的头 |
| 118 | Harry jumps to the side and runs into the kitchen to escape. | 哈利跳到一边,跑进厨房逃跑. |
| 119 | Aunt Petunia yells at Harry to eat something quickly and go to his room. | Petunia姨妈对Harry大喊要快吃点东西,然后去他的房间. |
| 120 | It is late and it is almost time for the guests to arrive. | 时间已经很晚了,宾客们快到了。 |
| 121 | Harry拿走了Petunia阿姨留给他的食物 | |
| 122 | Two slices of bread and a piece of cheese. | 两片面包和一块奶酪。 |
| 123 | Harry eats quickly and starts to go upstairs to his room. | 哈利吃得很快,开始上楼去他的房间. |
| 124 | He passes the living room and he can see Dudley and Uncle Vernon in suits and ties. | 他穿过客厅,可以看到达德利和弗农叔叔穿着西装和领带. |
| 125 | The doorbell suddenly rings and Uncle Vernon appears next to the stairs. | 门铃突然响起,弗农叔叔出现在楼梯旁边. |
| 126 | Remember, boy, he growls at Harry. | 记住,孩子,他在哈利那里咆哮 |
| 127 | One sound and... | 一个声音和... |
| 128 | Harry runs up the stairs to his bedroom as quickly and as quietly as he can. | 哈利跑上楼梯去他的卧室 尽可能快和安静。 |
| 129 | He goes into his room and shuts the door without making any noise. | 他走进房间,把门关上,没有发出任何声音. |
| 130 | He turns around to fall on his bed. | 他转身倒在床上 |
| 131 | He is exhausted. | 他已经精疲力竭了 |
| 132 | But there is one little problem. | 但有一个小问题。 |
| 133 | There is already someone sitting on the bed. | 已经有人坐在床上了 |
| 134 | This channel goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 这个频道能帮助我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,不可思议的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以用你刚才看到的形容词,内容的话。 |
| 135 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
该视频共有字幕 135 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P2 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p02 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-2- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P2)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p02 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-2- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P2)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 16:12字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 2 – Dobby's Warning Harry tries not to scream in surprise. | 第二章 – 多比警告哈利尽量不要惊慌尖叫. |
| 0:17 | He covers his mouth just in time. | 他及时盖住嘴 |
| 0:21 | The someone sitting on his bed is a strange little creature. | 坐在床上的人是个奇怪的小生物 |
| 0:28 | It has huge ears like the wings of a bat and large green eyes that are as big as tennis balls. | 它有巨大的耳朵,像蝙蝠的翅膀 和大绿色的眼睛 像网球一样大。 |
| 0:41 | Downstairs in the living room, Harry can hear Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia talking to their guests. | 在客厅的楼下,哈利可以听到叔叔弗农和姨妈佩图尼亚和他们的客人说话. |
| 0:51 | The creature jumps off the bed and comes towards Harry. | 生物从床上跳下来,朝哈里方向飞来. |
| 0:57 | The creature looks like it is wearing an old pillowcase for clothes. | 这生物看起来像是穿着 旧枕头套的衣服。 |
| 1:03 | There are holes in the pillowcase for its arms and legs. | 枕箱里有洞供它的手臂和腿使用. |
| 1:09 | Hello, says Harry nervously. | 你好,哈利很紧张 |
| 1:15 | Harry Potter, says the creature. | 哈利波特,说生物。 |
展开字幕全文（184 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 2 – Dobby's Warning Harry tries not to scream in surprise. | 第二章 – 多比警告哈利尽量不要惊慌尖叫. |
| 2 | He covers his mouth just in time. | 他及时盖住嘴 |
| 3 | The someone sitting on his bed is a strange little creature. | 坐在床上的人是个奇怪的小生物 |
| 4 | It has huge ears like the wings of a bat and large green eyes that are as big as tennis balls. | 它有巨大的耳朵,像蝙蝠的翅膀 和大绿色的眼睛 像网球一样大。 |
| 5 | Downstairs in the living room, Harry can hear Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia talking to their guests. | 在客厅的楼下,哈利可以听到叔叔弗农和姨妈佩图尼亚和他们的客人说话. |
| 6 | The creature jumps off the bed and comes towards Harry. | 生物从床上跳下来,朝哈里方向飞来. |
| 7 | The creature looks like it is wearing an old pillowcase for clothes. | 这生物看起来像是穿着 旧枕头套的衣服。 |
| 8 | There are holes in the pillowcase for its arms and legs. | 枕箱里有洞供它的手臂和腿使用. |
| 9 | Hello, says Harry nervously. | 你好,哈利很紧张 |
| 10 | Harry Potter, says the creature. | 哈利波特,说生物。 |
| 11 | It has a very high voice. | 声音很高 |
| 12 | It is talking very loudly. | 它说话非常大声。 |
| 13 | The Dursleys are sure to hear. | 达斯利家族肯定听到 |
| 14 | Dobby has been waiting so long to meet you, sir. | 多比等了你这么久,长官 |
| 15 | It is an honor, it is, the creature says. | 这是一个荣誉,这是,生物说。 |
| 16 | Thank you, I guess, says Harry. | 谢谢你,我猜,说哈利。 |
| 17 | Harry wants to ask, what are you? | 哈利想问,你是什么? |
| 18 | But he thinks that is rude. | 但他觉得这很无礼 |
| 19 | So he asks, who are you? | 他问,你是谁? |
| 20 | I'm Dobby, sir, just Dobby. | 我是多比,先生,只是多比。 |
| 21 | I'm a house elf, says the creature. | 我是一个家精灵,说生物。 |
| 22 | I don't want to be rude, says Harry. | 我不想失礼,哈利说。 |
| 23 | But this is not the best time for you to be here. | 但这不是你来这里的最好时机 |
| 24 | I'm very happy to meet you, but could you tell me why you're here? | 我很高兴见到你,但你能告诉我你为什么在这里吗? |
| 25 | The creature looks around as if it is scared. | 生物环视四周,好像害怕一样。 |
| 26 | Dobby is in terrible danger being here. | 多比在这里很危险 |
| 27 | He should not have come to see you. | 他不该来看你的 |
| 28 | Dobby will punish himself for disobeying his master. | 多比会惩罚自己不服从主人的命令. |
| 29 | Dobby will put his head in the oven and close the door on his head. | 多比会把头放在烤箱里,把门关在头上. |
| 30 | Suddenly, the creature jumps up and begins hitting its head against the wall over and over again. | 突然,这个生物跳起来,开始一次又一次地将头撞在墙上. |
| 31 | He is making a terrible noise. | 他发出可怕的声音。 |
| 32 | Harry listens. | 哈利听着 |
| 33 | The conversation downstairs is silent. | 楼下的对话很安静 |
| 34 | Please, what are you doing? | 请,你在做什么? |
| 35 | Stop that noise! | 别吵了! |
| 36 | Harry yells at the creature. | 哈利对那生物大吼大叫 |
| 37 | Finally, the creature manages to control itself. | 最后,这个生物能够控制自己 |
| 38 | It climbs back onto the bed and continues. | 它爬回床上继续 |
| 39 | The wizard family Dobby serves cannot know that I am here. | 巫师家庭多比服务 不能知道我在这里。 |
| 40 | They sound like pretty terrible people, says Harry. | 哈利说他们听起来很可怕 |
| 41 | If they are so terrible, why don't you leave? | 如果它们这么可怕,你为什么不离开? |
| 42 | A house elf cannot escape, says the creature. | 精灵们逃不掉的 |
| 43 | They must be set free by their masters. | 他们必须被主人释放 |
| 44 | Dobby will serve the family until he dies, sir. | 多比会为家人服务 直到他死为止 先生 |
| 45 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 46 | He thinks, and I thought life for me at the Dursleys was difficult. | 他以为,我以为在杜斯利家生活很艰难 |
| 47 | Then he asks, Is there anything I can do for you, Dobby? | 他问,有什么我可以为你做的,多比? |
| 48 | Can I help you in some way? | 有什么事吗? |
| 49 | Harry wishes he hadn't said anything. | 哈利希望他什么也没说 |
| 50 | The creature begins to cry loudly and say, Dobby has heard of your greatness, | 那个生物开始大喊大叫 说道比听说过你的伟大 |
| 51 | but he did not know you were so kind. | 但他不知道你这么好心 |
| 52 | Dobby knows about your battle with he who must not be named. | 多比知道你和谁的战斗 谁不能被命名。 |
| 53 | You mean Voldemort? | 你是说伏地魔? |
| 54 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 55 | The creature suddenly begins screeching in a high voice. | 该生物突然开始高声尖叫. |
| 56 | Do not say that name! | 不要说这个名字! |
| 57 | You must not say his name! | 你不能说他的名字! |
| 58 | I'm sorry, Harry says quietly. | 对不起,哈利悄悄地说 |
| 59 | Please stop screaming. | 请停止尖叫。 |
| 60 | Dobby continues to cry, but he is quieter now. | 多比继续哭 但他现在更安静了 |
| 61 | Dobby has come to protect Harry Potter, to warn him. | 多比来保护哈利波特 警告他 |
| 62 | Even if Dobby must perish himself, he must tell Harry Potter, | 即使多比必须自杀 他也必须告诉哈利波特 |
| 63 | you must not go back to Hogwarts. | 你不能回去霍格沃茨。 |
| 64 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 65 | Harry almost cannot speak. | 哈利几乎不能说话。 |
| 66 | But I have to go back. | 但我必须回去。 |
| 67 | I can't stay here anymore. | 我不能再呆在这里了 |
| 68 | Hogwarts is the only thing that makes me happy. | 霍格沃茨是唯一能让我开心的东西. |
| 69 | You don't know how I suffer here. | 你不知道我在这里有多痛苦 |
| 70 | I don't belong here. | 我不属于这里。 |
| 71 | I belong in the wizarding world. | 我属于巫师世界 |
| 72 | I belong at Hogwarts. | 我属于霍格沃茨。 |
| 73 | No, no, no! | 不,不,没有! |
| 74 | replies Dobby. | 回复多比。 |
| 75 | Harry Potter must stay where he is safe. | 波特必须待在安全的地方 |
| 76 | He is too important. | 他太重要了。 |
| 77 | He is too good to lose. | 他太好输了 |
| 78 | If Harry Potter goes back to Hogwarts, he will be in mortal danger. | 如果哈利·波特回到霍格沃茨,他将面临致命危险. |
| 79 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 80 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 81 | There is a plot, a conspiracy to make terrible things happen to Harry Potter at Hogwarts this year. | 今年在霍格沃茨有阴谋 阴谋让哈利波特 发生可怕的事情 |
| 82 | Dobby has known for a long time. | 多比已久识. |
| 83 | Harry Potter must not put himself in danger. | 波特不能把自己置于危险之中 |
| 84 | He is too important, sir. | 他太重要了,长官 |
| 85 | What terrible things? | 什么可怕的东西? |
| 86 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 87 | Who wants to hurt me? | 谁想伤害我? |
| 88 | Dobby begins making a strange sound in his throat, | 多比开始在喉咙里发出奇怪的声音 |
| 89 | and then jumps up and begins hitting his head against the wall again. | 然后跳起来 开始撞到他的头 对墙。 |
| 90 | Okay, okay! | 好吧,好吧,来吧! |
| 91 | says Harry desperately. | 哈利说很绝望 |
| 92 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 93 | You can't tell me. | 你不能告诉我。 |
| 94 | But why are you warning me? | 但你为什么要警告我? |
| 95 | Does this have something to do with Vor-, I mean, you know who? | 这和Vor有关吗? |
| 96 | You don't have to answer. | 不须答言. |
| 97 | Just shake your head no, or nod your head yes. | 只要摇动你的头 不,或点头 是的。 |
| 98 | Slowly, Dobby shakes his head from side to side. | 慢慢地,多比从一边摇头. |
| 99 | No, I can't think of anyone who wants to hurt me at Hogwarts, | 不,我不能想到任何人 谁想伤害我在霍格沃茨, |
| 100 | especially because Professor Dumbledore is there, says Harry. | 特别是因为邓布利多教授在场 哈利说 |
| 101 | Yes, Dobby knows how powerful Albus Dumbledore is. | 是的,多比知道阿尔布斯邓布利多有多强大 |
| 102 | But there are powers that are greater than Dumbledore's, cries Dobby. | 但也有一些力量比邓布利多更强大,哭泣着多比. |
| 103 | Dobby runs to the wall again and begins screaming and banging his head against the wall. | 多比又跑到墙上,开始尖叫并用头撞墙. |
| 104 | Suddenly, Harry can hear the silence downstairs. | 忽然,哈利能听到楼下的沉默. |
| 105 | They have heard the noise in Harry's room. | 他们听到哈利房间的噪音 |
| 106 | Then Harry can hear the footsteps of Uncle Vernon. | 然后哈利就能听到弗农叔叔的脚步声. |
| 107 | He is coming up the stairs. | 他上楼来了 |
| 108 | Harry quickly pushes Dobby into the closet to hide him. | 哈利很快地将多比推入衣柜来隐藏他. |
| 109 | Suddenly, the door opens quickly and Uncle Vernon comes into the room. | 突然,门迅速打开,弗农叔叔走进房间. |
| 110 | His face is red with anger. | 他的脸是红色的愤怒。 |
| 111 | What the devil is going on in here? | 这里到底是怎么回事? |
| 112 | He asks, | 他问, |
| 113 | If you make one more noise, you will wish you had never been born. | 如果你再发出声响 你会希望你从未出生过 |
| 114 | Uncle Vernon turns quickly and leaves the room. | 弗农叔叔迅速转身离开房间. |
| 115 | Dobby comes out of the closet. | 多比从衣柜里出来 |
| 116 | Do you see what it's like for me to live here, Dobby? | 你看我住在这里是什么感觉,多比? |
| 117 | Asks Harry, I must go to Hogwarts. | 问哈里,我必须去霍格沃茨。 |
| 118 | It's the only place I've got. | 这是我唯一有的地方 |
| 119 | It's where my friends are. | 这是我的朋友们在的地方。 |
| 120 | Friends who do not write letters to you for the summer? | 夏天不给你写信的朋友? |
| 121 | Asks Dobby, | 问多比, |
| 122 | Wait a minute, how do you know they haven't been writing to me, says Harry. | 等等 你怎么知道他们没写信给我 哈利说 |
| 123 | Dobby looks embarrassed. | 多比看起来很尴尬 |
| 124 | Have you been stopping my letters? | 你停止我的信了吗? |
| 125 | Harry asks angrily. | 哈利很生气地问 |
| 126 | Dobby has them here, sir, says the elf. | 多比有他们在这里,先生,说精灵。 |
| 127 | He pulls many envelopes out of his pillowcase clothes. | 他从枕套衣服里抽出许多信封. |
| 128 | Harry can see Hermione's writing on one of the letters and also Ron's childish handwriting. | 哈利可以看到赫敏在其中一个字母上的写作以及罗恩幼稚的笔迹. |
| 129 | He can even see a letter written by Hagrid, the gamekeeper at Hogwarts. | 他甚至可以看到霍格沃茨的游戏管理员海格写的一封信. |
| 130 | Why did you keep my letters, Dobby? | 你为什么留着我的信,多比? |
| 131 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 132 | Dobby thought that if he kept the letters, Harry Potter would think his friends did not like him. | 多比认为,如果他保留信件,哈利·波特会认为他的朋友不喜欢他. |
| 133 | Then he would not go back to Hogwarts, says Dobby. | 然后他不会回到霍格沃茨,多比说。 |
| 134 | Please, sir, do not go back. | 先生 请不要回去 |
| 135 | It is too dangerous for you. | 这对你来说太危险了 |
| 136 | No, cries Harry, give me my letters. | 不,哭哈利,给我信。 |
| 137 | Then you do not leave Dobby any choice, says the elf. | 那你就别离开多比了 精灵说 |
| 138 | He quickly runs to the door, opens it, and runs loudly down the stairs and into the kitchen where Aunt Petunia's beautiful chocolate mousse dessert is. | 他很快跑到门前,打开门,然后大声地从楼梯下跑,进入了Petunia姨妈美丽的巧克力摩斯甜点所在的厨房. |
| 139 | Harry runs quickly after Dobby and goes into the kitchen. | 哈利很快追上多比,进入厨房. |
| 140 | He sees Aunt Petunia's dessert floating high in the air. | 他看到Petunia阿姨的甜点在空中飘扬 |
| 141 | Please, don't, Dobby, they will kill me if you do, says Harry desperately. | 求你了,不要,多比,如果你这样做,他们会杀了我, 哈利绝望地说。 |
| 142 | Harry must not go back to Hogwarts, says Dobby. | 多比说,哈利不能回霍格沃茨 |
| 143 | Harry says nothing. | 哈利什么都没说 |
| 144 | Say you will not go back, sir, cries Dobby again. | 说你不会再回去了 先生 再说一次多比 |
| 145 | I can't, says Harry. | 我不能,哈利说。 |
| 146 | Then I must do it, sir, to protect Harry Potter. | 那我必须这么做 先生 为了保护哈利波特 |
| 147 | The chocolate mousse falls to the floor. | 巧克力摩斯倒在地上。 |
| 148 | The glass bowl it is in shatters into many sugary pieces all over the kitchen. | 它的玻璃碗碎成许多糖状的碎片 遍布厨房 |
| 149 | Uncle Vernon comes angrily into the kitchen. | 弗农叔叔很生气地跑进厨房 |
| 150 | He sees Harry covered in Aunt Petunia's chocolate mousse. | 他看见哈利被佩图尼亚姨妈的巧克力摩斯覆盖. |
| 151 | Standing behind Uncle Vernon are his dinner guests with a shocked look on their faces. | 站在弗农叔叔后面是他的晚餐客人,脸上表情很震惊. |
| 152 | I think it's time for us to go now, Vernon, says Uncle Vernon's guest, says Uncle Vernon's guest. | 我想我们该走了,弗农,说弗农叔叔的客人,说弗农叔叔的客人. |
| 153 | Perhaps we will talk next week about your project. | 也许下周我们再谈你的计划 |
| 154 | He turns around and walks out of the house with his wife. | 他转身和妻子走出家门. |
| 155 | That was your last chance, Potter, yells Uncle Vernon. | 这是你最后的机会,波特,大喊弗农叔叔。 |
| 156 | You've ruined my chances at a promotion. | 你毁了我升职的机会 |
| 157 | Uncle Vernon grabs Harry by the back of the neck and pushes him up the stairs and into his room. | 弗农叔叔抓住 哈利在脖子后边,把他推上楼梯,进入他的房间. |
| 158 | The next day he puts a strong lock on the door and he puts bars on Harry's windows so he cannot escape. | 第二天,他把一个坚固的锁在门上,他把栏杆放在哈利的窗户上,这样他就无法逃脱. |
| 159 | Harry is only allowed to leave to go to the bathroom in the morning and in the evening. | 哈利只允许在早晨和晚上去洗手间. |
| 160 | Besides that, he is trapped in his room all day. | 除此之外,他被困在房间里一整天。 |
| 161 | Many days pass. | 许多天过去了。 |
| 162 | Aunt Petunia comes in from time to time to give him some cold soup and bread, but he is often hungry. | 佩图尼亚姨妈不时来给他一些冷汤和面包,但他经常饥饿. |
| 163 | The Dursleys are never going to let him go. | 杜尔斯利家不会放他走的 |
| 164 | Harry is sad and depressed. | 哈利是悲伤和沮丧。 |
| 165 | One night Harry has a dream that he is in a cage in a zoo. | 有一天晚上哈利梦见他在动物园的笼子里 |
| 166 | Many people come to look at him. | 很多人来看他 |
| 167 | He sees Dobby in the crowd and he calls out for help, but Dobby answers, | 他看到多比在人群中,他呼救, 但多比回答, |
| 168 | Harry Potter is safe in there, sir. | 波特在那里很安全 长官 |
| 169 | And then he disappears. | 然后他就不见了 |
| 170 | In the dream, Dudley and the Dursleys appear. | 在梦中,杜德利和杜尔斯利夫妇出现. |
| 171 | They shake and rattle the bars of his cage and they laugh at him. | 他们摇晃和摇晃 他笼子的栏杆 他们嘲笑他。 |
| 172 | Stop it! | 别这样! |
| 173 | Leave me alone! | 放开我! |
| 174 | Harry cries in his dream. | 哈利在梦里哭 |
| 175 | He opens his eyes suddenly. | 他突然睁开了眼睛 |
| 176 | He is awake. | 他醒着 |
| 177 | The moonlight is coming through the bars in his window. | 月光从他窗户的栏杆里冲过来了 |
| 178 | Harry sits up quickly in bed. | 哈利在床上坐得很快。 |
| 179 | There is someone outside his window looking through the bars. | 窗外有人在看栏杆 |
| 180 | It is a face with red hair and covered in freckles. | 脸是红发的 满是雀斑 |
| 181 | It is Ron Weasley outside Harry's window. | 这是罗恩・韦斯利 在哈利的窗户外。 |
| 182 | Outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 杰出的,独特的,奇妙的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚才看到。 |
| 183 | So please, take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以请花一分钟,像和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 184 | Bye bye. | 再见 |
该视频共有字幕 184 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P3 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p03 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-3- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P3)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p03 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-3- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P3)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 27:43字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 0:06 | The Burrow | 伯罗河 |
| 0:16 | Ron! | 罗恩! |
| 0:18 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 0:20 | What are you? | 你是谁? |
| 0:21 | How did you? | 你怎么样? |
| 0:23 | Harry looks out of the window and he opens his eyes wide. | 哈利看着窗外,睁开眼睛 |
| 0:29 | He cannot believe what he is seeing. | 他无法相信自己所看到的 |
| 0:33 | Ron is in the back seat of an old blue car. | 罗恩在一辆老蓝色车的后座上. |
| 0:38 | But the car is flying. | 但车在飞 |
展开字幕全文（354 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 3. | 第3章 国家 |
| 2 | The Burrow | 伯罗河 |
| 3 | Ron! | 罗恩! |
| 4 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 5 | What are you? | 你是谁? |
| 6 | How did you? | 你怎么样? |
| 7 | Harry looks out of the window and he opens his eyes wide. | 哈利看着窗外,睁开眼睛 |
| 8 | He cannot believe what he is seeing. | 他无法相信自己所看到的 |
| 9 | Ron is in the back seat of an old blue car. | 罗恩在一辆老蓝色车的后座上. |
| 10 | But the car is flying. | 但车在飞 |
| 11 | In the front seat and driver's seat are Ron's older twin brothers, Fred and George. | 在前座和驾驶座上是罗恩的长长的双胞胎兄弟弗雷德和乔治. |
| 12 | Are you okay, Harry? | 你没事吧,哈利? |
| 13 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 14 | Why haven't you been answering my letters? | 你为什么不回我的信? |
| 15 | I wrote to you about a dozen times, but you never answered. | 我写信给你十几次,但你从没回答过 |
| 16 | I can't believe you're here, Ron, says Harry. | 我不敢相信你在这里,朗,说哈利。 |
| 17 | I need your help. | 我需要你的帮助。 |
| 18 | Can you explain to them at Hogwarts that I am a prisoner here at the Dursleys? | 你能跟霍格沃茨解释一下 我是杜斯利监狱的囚犯吗? |
| 19 | They're keeping me locked in my room. | 他们把我锁在房间里 |
| 20 | I can't use magic outside of Hogwarts, so I can't escape. | 我无法在霍格沃茨之外使用魔法,所以我无法逃脱. |
| 21 | Don't worry, Harry, answers Ron. | 别担心,哈利,回答罗恩 |
| 22 | We're here to take you home with us. | 我们是来带你回家的 |
| 23 | But what about the bars? | 那酒吧怎么办? |
| 24 | asks Harry, shaking the bars with all his strength. | 问哈里,用他的全部力量摇动酒吧。 |
| 25 | You can't use magic to free me either. | 你也不能用魔法来解放我 |
| 26 | Don't worry, Harry, says Ron. | 别担心,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 27 | We came prepared. | 我们准备好了 |
| 28 | Here, take this rope and tie it to the bars. | 拿着绳子 绑在栏杆上 |
| 29 | Ron throws a rope to Harry. | 罗恩把绳子扔给哈利 |
| 30 | If the Dursleys wake up, they'll kill me for sure, says Harry. | 哈利说,如果达斯利一家醒过来 他们一定会杀了我的 |
| 31 | As he ties the rope to the bars. | 他把绳子绑在栏杆上 |
| 32 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 33 | Don't worry, Harry, says Ron. | 别担心,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 34 | We've got you. | 我们抓到你了 |
| 35 | Now, stand back. | 现在,退后。 |
| 36 | Harry moves away from the window. | 哈利搬离窗户 |
| 37 | The car begins to make a loud revving noise. | 车开始发出响亮的反响. |
| 38 | Then, suddenly, with a violent crunching sound, | 然后,突然间, 一个激烈的震动的声音, |
| 39 | the bars on the window are pulled away. | 窗户上的栏杆被拉开 |
| 40 | The car flies straight up into the air. | 车直飞向空中. |
| 41 | Ron quickly unties the rope and the bars fall to the ground. | 罗恩迅速解开绳子,栏杆倒在地上. |
| 42 | Harry looks through the window in amazement. | 哈利从窗户看时很惊讶 |
| 43 | The car reverses and moves towards the window. | 车厢倒车,向窗户移动. |
| 44 | Get in, Ron says. | 上车,罗恩说。 |
| 45 | I have to get all of my Hogwarts things first, yells Harry. | 我得先把霍格沃茨的东西都拿来 喊哈利 |
| 46 | My wand, my books, my broomstick. | 我的魔杖 我的书 我的扫帚 |
| 47 | Where is all of it? | 东西呢? |
| 48 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 49 | It's downstairs, in the room under the stairs. | 在楼下,楼梯下面的房间里 |
| 50 | But I can't get out of this room. | 但我不能离开这个房间。 |
| 51 | Don't worry, Harry. | 别担心,哈利。 |
| 52 | I'll help you, says Fred. | 我会帮你的,说弗雷德。 |
| 53 | Fred climbs out of the passenger seat and in through the window. | 弗莱德爬出乘客座椅并穿过窗户进入. |
| 54 | He moves quickly to the door. | 他动作快到门口 |
| 55 | He takes out something that looks like paperclips and toothpicks. | 他取出的东西看起来像 纸屑和牙签。 |
| 56 | A picklock. | 一个挑锁。 |
| 57 | He acts quickly. | 他动作很快 |
| 58 | It's still a good thing to know how to do things without magic, he says. | 他说,要知道没有魔法的事情是件好事。 |
| 59 | The door makes a loud and opens. | 门出声而开. |
| 60 | Hurry up, Harry, says Fred. | 快点,哈利,佛瑞德说 |
| 61 | Harry runs down the stairs quickly. | 哈利快从楼梯上下来了 |
| 62 | He opens the room under the stairs and grabs all of his Hogwarts things. | 他打开楼梯下的房间 拿走他所有的东西 |
| 63 | He runs back up the stairs and into his room. | 他从楼梯上跑回房间 |
| 64 | Harry and Fred start throwing all of Harry's things into the car. | 哈利和弗雷德开始把哈利的所有东西扔进车里. |
| 65 | They are making a lot of noise. | 他们制造了很多噪音。 |
| 66 | Harry throws his broomstick out of the window and into the back seat of the car. | 哈利把他的扫帚扔出窗外,放进车的后座. |
| 67 | That's everything, he yells. | 就是这样 他大喊大叫 |
| 68 | He begins to climb through the window and into the car. | 他开始从窗户爬到车上 |
| 69 | Then there is a loud screeching noise. | 然后有大声的尖叫声。 |
| 70 | It is Hedwig, Harry's owl. | 这是海德维,哈利的猫头鹰。 |
| 71 | He has forgotten her. | 他已经忘了她。 |
| 72 | Then from Uncle Dursley's room... | 然后从Dursley叔叔的房间... |
| 73 | That blasted owl again, Harry. | 又来了,哈利 |
| 74 | That's the last time, I swear it. | 这是最后一次 我发誓 |
| 75 | Harry quickly runs to the back of his room. | 哈利很快跑到他房间的后面 |
| 76 | He grabs the owl's cage and throws it into the back seat of the car. | 他抓住猫头鹰的笼子,扔进车后座. |
| 77 | I don't think I have to tell you that Hedwig the owl is not at all happy about this. | 我想我不必告诉你 猫头鹰赫德维格对此不高兴 |
| 78 | Harry begins to climb through the window again. | 哈利又开始从窗户爬过去. |
| 79 | Then suddenly the door swings open with a loud bang. | 忽然门摇开一声大响. |
| 80 | Uncle Vernon is standing in the doorway. | 弗农叔叔站在门口 |
| 81 | He gives a loud cry like an angry bull. | 他像愤怒的公牛一样大喊大叫 |
| 82 | And runs towards the window. | 然后跑向窗户 |
| 83 | He grabs Harry by the ankle. | 他抓住哈利的脚踝。 |
| 84 | Ron, Fred and George hold Harry's arms and pull as hard as they can. | 罗恩,弗雷德和乔治牵着哈里的手臂,尽可能用力拉. |
| 85 | Screams Uncle Vernon. | 尖叫弗农叔叔。 |
| 86 | The Weasley brothers pull with all their force and Harry's leg is free. | 卫斯理兄弟全力拉动,哈利的腿自由了. |
| 87 | They pull him into the car and slam the door. | 他们把他拉进车里,关上门。 |
| 88 | Go, go, go! | 快点,快点,快点! |
| 89 | Yells Ron. | 尔时世尊. |
| 90 | The car shoots up into the night sky straight towards the moon. | 车直射入夜空直冲月亮. |
| 91 | Harry is free. | 哈利是免费的。 |
| 92 | He cannot believe it. | 他无法相信 |
| 93 | He rolls down the window and feels the night air on his face. | 他摇下窗来,感受他脸上的夜气. |
| 94 | He looks back and laughs. | 师回首笑曰. |
| 95 | Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia and Dudley are all looking out through the window. | 弗农叔叔,佩图尼亚姨妈和杜德利都从窗外望去. |
| 96 | They have confused and angry looks on their faces. | 他们的表情很困惑和愤怒。 |
| 97 | See you next summer! | 明年夏天见! |
| 98 | Harry yells. | 哈利大叫着 |
| 99 | Harry opens Hedwig's cage and lets her out. | 哈利打开赫德维希的笼子让她出去. |
| 100 | She flies out of the cage and into the night sky. | 她飞出笼子里,进入夜空。 |
| 101 | She is happy and free now. | 她现在快乐和自由。 |
| 102 | She flies next to the car. | 她飞在汽车旁边。 |
| 103 | Finally safe, Ron turns to Harry and asks, | 终于安全了,罗恩找哈利问 |
| 104 | Why didn't you answer my letters Harry? | 你为什么不回答我的信 哈利? |
| 105 | What's been going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 106 | Harry tells them about Dobby and his letters. | 哈利告诉他们多比和他的信 |
| 107 | He also tells them about the warning Dobby has given him. | 他还告诉他们多比给他的警告. |
| 108 | But that house elf, what's his name again? | 但是那个小精灵 他叫什么名字? |
| 109 | Dobby? | 多比吗? |
| 110 | Didn't tell you who is planning to hurt you? | 没告诉你谁打算伤害你? |
| 111 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 112 | I don't think he could tell me, says Harry. | 我觉得他不能告诉我,哈利 |
| 113 | Every time he said something about it, he banged his head against the wall. | 他每次说起这件事 他都把头撞在墙上 |
| 114 | That's so strange! | 这太奇怪了! |
| 115 | I imagine Dobby was sent to stop you from coming to Hogwarts as a kind of a joke, says Ron. | 我想多比是被派来阻止你 来霍格沃茨的,罗恩说。 |
| 116 | Can you think of anyone at school who doesn't like you? | 你能想到学校里谁不喜欢你吗? |
| 117 | Yes, says Harry. | 是的,哈利说。 |
| 118 | And Ron and Harry both say at the same time, Malfoy. | 而罗恩和哈利都同时说,马尔福. |
| 119 | Draco Malfoy hates me, says Harry. | 哈利说德拉科·马尔福讨厌我 |
| 120 | Draco Malfoy? | 德拉科・马尔福? |
| 121 | Asks George. | 问乔治. |
| 122 | Isn't that Lucius Malfoy's son? | 那不是卢修斯·马尔福的儿子吗? |
| 123 | I guess so, says Harry. | 我想是这样,哈利说。 |
| 124 | It's not a very common name. | 名不甚常见. |
| 125 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 126 | My father has talked about him, answers George. | 我父亲谈过他 回答乔治 |
| 127 | He was a big supporter of You Know Who. | 他是"你知道谁"的大支持者 |
| 128 | And when You Know Who disappeared, Lucius Malfoy came back, saying he was sorry. | 当你知道谁失踪了 Lucius Malfoy回来 说他很抱歉 |
| 129 | My father thinks Malfoy still supports You Know Who. | 我父亲认为马尔福仍然支持你认识谁 |
| 130 | Harry thinks about it for a moment. | 哈利考虑一下 |
| 131 | Maybe it is Malfoy's house elf. | 也许是马尔福家的精灵 |
| 132 | He isn't sure. | 他还不确定 |
| 133 | But using the house elf to scare him seems like something Malfoy might do. | 但是利用房子的精灵来吓唬他 似乎是马尔福可能做的 |
| 134 | Should he believe Dobby about the dangers at Hogwarts? | 他应该相信多比 关于霍格沃茨的危险? |
| 135 | Well, anyway, I'm glad we got you, Harry, says Ron. | 好吧,无论如何,我很高兴我们得到了你,哈利,说朗。 |
| 136 | They drive on into the... | 他们开进... |
| 137 | Look! | 听着! |
| 138 | cries George. | 乔治在哭 |
| 139 | There's the main road. | 有主路经. |
| 140 | We're almost home. | 我们快回家了 |
| 141 | I hope we get home before Dad finds out we took the car. | 我希望我们在爸爸发现我们开车之前回家 |
| 142 | He'll kill us if he finds out. | 他会杀了我们,如果他发现。 |
| 143 | The dark night sky begins to turn a lighter color. | 黑暗的夜空开始变色 |
| 144 | Morning is close. | 早晨就快到了 早上就快来了 |
| 145 | Fred, who is driving, begins to bring the car down towards the road. | 开车的弗雷德开始把车开到路上 |
| 146 | Harry can see fields and trees all around him. | 哈利可以看到他周围的田野和树木. |
| 147 | They are far into the countryside. | 他们远在农村。 |
| 148 | Our house is just outside that little village, over there in the distance, says George. | 乔治说 我们的房子就在那个小村庄外面 |
| 149 | The car goes lower and lower until... | 车子越来越低,直到... |
| 150 | Touchdown, says Fred. | 达阵,佛瑞德说。 |
| 151 | The car lands softly, with only a little bump. | 车子降落得温和,只有一点撞伤. |
| 152 | Harry looks out of the window. | 哈利看着窗外 |
| 153 | They are in a small yard near an old garage. | 他们住在老车库附近的一个小院子里。 |
| 154 | Harry is looking at Ron's house for the first time. | 哈利第一次看罗恩的房子. |
| 155 | The house looks more like a pigsty than a normal house. | 房子看起来比普通的房子更像猪舍. |
| 156 | It is very tall and crooked, with many extra rooms added here and there in a disorganized way. | 它非常高而且弯曲,这里和那里增加了许多额外房间。 |
| 157 | There is an old, dirty sign in the grass. | 草丛里有一个老的,肮脏的标志。 |
| 158 | The words, the burrow, are written on it. | words字,穴字,其上所写也. |
| 159 | There are many fat, brown chickens in the yard. | 院子里有许多肥棕色的鸡. |
| 160 | They are clucking as they look for food. | 他们在找食物的时候在叫 |
| 161 | It's not much, says Ron, but we call it home. | 罗恩说没什么,但我们叫它回家 |
| 162 | It's amazing, says Harry happily. | 太神奇了,哈利高兴了 |
| 163 | 他把罗恩的房子比作Priviet Drive | |
| 164 | They all get out of the car. | 他们都下车了 |
| 165 | Come on, everyone, says Fred. | 来吧,大家说,弗雷德。 |
| 166 | Let's try not to wake up Mother. | 别吵醒妈妈 |
| 167 | Upstairs, all of you, we'll think of a story that explains what Harry is doing here. | 楼上,你们大家,我们会想出一个故事来解释哈利在这里做什么. |
| 168 | Just as Ron is taking Harry towards the house, Ron's face becomes an ugly green color. | 就像罗恩把哈里带到房子,罗恩的脸变成了丑陋的绿色. |
| 169 | Mrs. Weasley is coming out of the house. | 夫人,请 韦斯利要出门了 |
| 170 | She is a short, round woman with a kind face, but she looks angry right now. | 她是一个矮小的圆形女人 脸色善良 但她现在看起来很生气 |
| 171 | So, how do you explain yourselves? | 那么,你怎么解释自己? |
| 172 | She says, Good morning, Mum, says George, pretending like nothing has happened. | 她说,早上好,妈妈,乔治说, 假装什么都没发生过。 |
| 173 | Do you know how worried I have been? | 你知道我有多担心吗? |
| 174 | Says Mrs. Weasley angrily. | 韦斯利夫人很生气 |
| 175 | Sorry, Mum, says George, but we add to your beds were empty. | 对不起,妈妈,乔治说, 但我们补充你的床是空的。 |
| 176 | She continues, there was no note. | 她继续说,没有音符。 |
| 177 | I was gone. | 我离开了。 |
| 178 | You could have been in a terrible accident. | 你可能遭遇了一场可怕的事故 |
| 179 | Or worse, you could have been seen by the muggles. | 或者更糟的是,你可能 被麻瓜看到。 |
| 180 | You wait until your father gets home, she screams. | 你等着你爸爸回家,她会尖叫 |
| 181 | Mrs. Weasley continues to yell at them. | 夫人,请 韦斯利继续大喊大叫 |
| 182 | Even though they are all taller than she is, her three children are terrified of her anger. | 虽然她们都比她高,但她的三个孩子害怕她的愤怒. |
| 183 | Suddenly, she stops yelling and says, Hello, Harry, I'm very pleased to see you, dear. | 突然,她停止大喊大叫说,你好,哈利,我很高兴见到你,亲爱的。 |
| 184 | Would you like to come in for some breakfast? | 你想进来吃早餐吗? |
| 185 | She walks back into the house and Harry follows her. | 她走回屋里 哈利跟着她 |
| 186 | The kitchen is small and there is a wooden table and chairs in the middle. | 厨房很小,中间有木制桌椅. |
| 187 | Harry sits down. | 哈利坐下来 |
| 188 | He looks around the house amazed. | 他看周围的房子令人惊讶。 |
| 189 | He has never been in a wizard house before. | 他以前从没进过巫师之家 |
| 190 | Mrs. Weasley begins cooking their breakfast. | 夫人,请 韦斯利开始煮早餐了 |
| 191 | As she is cooking, she looks angrily at her children. | 在做饭的时候,她很生气地看着自己的孩子。 |
| 192 | And she says things to herself like, I don't know what you were thinking of. | 她对自己说的东西喜欢, 我不知道你在想什么。 |
| 193 | And I can't believe you did that. | 我不能相信你这样做。 |
| 194 | Mrs. Weasley quickly finishes cooking and puts eggs and sausages on Harry's plate. | 夫人,请 韦斯利很快完成烹饪,并将鸡蛋和香肠放在哈利的盘子里. |
| 195 | We've been worried about you this summer, she says. | 她说今年夏天我们一直担心你 |
| 196 | You never answered Ron's letters. | 你从来没有回答罗恩的信。 |
| 197 | We were going to get you anyway. | 反正我们也会抓到你的 |
| 198 | But the boys decided to steal our flying car and fly all over the country. | 但男孩们决定偷我们的飞行车 飞遍全国 |
| 199 | Someone could have seen you. | 有人可以看见你。 |
| 200 | She points her wand at the dishes in the sink and they begin to clean themselves. | 她用手杖指着水槽里的菜肴 他们开始自己打扫 |
| 201 | No one saw us, Mum, says Ron. | 没有人看到我们,妈妈,说罗恩。 |
| 202 | It was a cloudy night. | 时彼云夜. |
| 203 | You keep your mouth closed while you're eating, boy, says Mrs. Weasley angrily. | 你吃饭的时候闭上嘴 孩子 夫人说 韦斯利很愤怒 |
| 204 | Suddenly someone appears at the door to the kitchen. | 突然有人出现在厨房门口 |
| 205 | It is a small person with red hair wearing a long night dress. | 这是一个小人物 红色头发 穿着长长的夜装。 |
| 206 | There is a small squeal of surprise and the figure runs quickly out of the kitchen. | 有个小小的惊喜,这个数字迅速从厨房里跑出来。 |
| 207 | That's Jenny, says Ron to Harry. | 这是珍妮,告诉罗恩哈利。 |
| 208 | My sister has been talking about you all summer. | 我妹妹整个夏天都在谈论你 |
| 209 | She probably wants your autograph. | 她可能想要你的签名。 |
| 210 | Harry smiles. | 哈利会笑 |
| 211 | Ron yawns and says, | 朗打哈欠说 |
| 212 | My gosh, I'm tired. | 天啊,我好累啊,我真够累的 |
| 213 | I think it's time we go to bed, Harry. | 我想该睡觉了 哈利 |
| 214 | You will do no such thing, yells Mrs. Weasley. | 韦斯利太太,你不会这么做的 |
| 215 | Before you go anywhere, you are going to remove all the gnomes from the garden. | 在你走之前,你会去掉花园里所有的小矮人 |
| 216 | They are getting out of control again. | 他们又失控了 |
| 217 | Oh, Mum, complains Ron. | 妈妈 抱怨罗恩 |
| 218 | And you two are going to help, she says, | 她说你们两个会帮忙的 |
| 219 | Looking at Fred and George, | 看着弗雷德和乔治 |
| 220 | Harry dear, you go upstairs and go to bed. | 亲爱的哈利 你上楼去睡觉 |
| 221 | But Harry is feeling very awake. | 但哈利感觉很清醒 |
| 222 | That's okay, Mrs. Weasley, he says. | 没关系,韦斯利太太,他说的 |
| 223 | I'll help Ron. | 我来帮罗恩 |
| 224 | I've never seen gnomes before. | 我从没见过小矮人 |
| 225 | That's very sweet of you, Harry, says Mrs. Weasley. | 你真好,哈利,韦斯利太太说 |
| 226 | Now, let's see what Lockhart says about removing gnomes from a garden. | 看看洛克哈特怎么说 把小矮人从花园里搬走 |
| 227 | She takes a very heavy book from the bookshelf, | 她从书架里拿了本很重的书 |
| 228 | and George makes a frustrated sound in his throat. | 乔治在喉咙里发出沮丧的声音 |
| 229 | Ugh. | 唉哟 |
| 230 | Mum, we know how to remove the gnomes from a garden, George says. | 乔治说,我们知道怎么把小矮人从花园里搬走 |
| 231 | Harry looks at the cover of the book. | 哈利看书封面. |
| 232 | There are large gold letters. | 有大金字经. |
| 233 | They say, | 他们说, |
| 234 | Gilderoy Lockhart's guide to removing unwanted and annoying creatures from your house. | 吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特的指南 把讨厌的动物从你家带走 |
| 235 | There is a large photograph on the front, too. | 前面还有张大照片 |
| 236 | It is a picture of a very handsome wizard with blonde hair and blue eyes. | 这是一张非常英俊的巫师的照片,她有金发和蓝眼睛。 |
| 237 | The image is moving, and it winks at Mrs. Weasley. | 画面在动,对韦斯利夫人眨眼. |
| 238 | Oh, he is so handsome, she says. | 哦,他是如此英俊,她说。 |
| 239 | He certainly knows how to remove all unwanted creatures from a house. | 他肯定知道怎么把 不受欢迎的生物从房子里带走 |
| 240 | She says this while she looks at her children. | 她看着孩子的时候会这么说 |
| 241 | Mum is in love with him, Fred says. | 弗莱德说妈妈爱上他了 |
| 242 | He says this so his mother can hear him. | 他这么说是为了让他母亲听得见他 |
| 243 | Do not be ridiculous, Fred, says Mrs. Weasley. | 别傻了 Fred 韦斯利太太说 |
| 244 | Her face begins to turn red. | 她的脸开始红了 |
| 245 | Okay, if you all know how to get rid of gnomes, go on, off with you. | 好吧,如果你们都知道如何摆脱小矮人, 继续,跟你走。 |
| 246 | I don't want to see a single gnome in that garden when I come out to inspect it. | 我不想在花园里看到一个小矮人 当我出来检查时 |
| 247 | The children go outside to begin their task of removing the gnomes from the garden. | 孩子们到外面去 开始他们的任务 从花园里清除小矮人。 |
| 248 | Harry is enchanted by the garden. | 哈利被花园迷住了 |
| 249 | It is full of old trees and plants Harry has never seen. | 它充满了老树 和植物哈利从来没有见过。 |
| 250 | There is also a big pond full of frogs. | 还有一个大池塘充满青蛙. |
| 251 | I know muggles have garden gnomes, says Ron. | Ron说,我知道麻瓜有花园小矮人 |
| 252 | But they don't have anything like this. | 但他们没有这种东西 |
| 253 | He reaches behind a large bush. | 他伸到大灌木丛后面 |
| 254 | There is a loud yell, and Ron holds up his hand. | 罗恩举起手来 |
| 255 | This is a gnome, he says with a disgusted look on his face. | 这是只小妖精 他说他脸上的表情很恶心 |
| 256 | Get off me, get off me, let me go, yells the gnome. | 放开我,放开我,放我走,大吼大叫 |
| 257 | The creature is small. | 这个生物是小的。 |
| 258 | It looks like it is made out of leather. | 看起来像是皮革做的 |
| 259 | Its head is large and bald. | 其头大而秃. |
| 260 | It looks very much like a potato. | 看起来像土豆 |
| 261 | Ron takes the creature by its feet and holds it upside down. | 罗恩将生物从脚下抬起并颠倒. |
| 262 | This is how you de-gnome a garden, Harry, he says. | 这就是你如何去忽略一个花园,哈利,他说。 |
| 263 | He raises the gnome over his head. | 他把小矮人抬到头上 |
| 264 | He begins to swing it in large circles like a lasso. | 他开始像拉索一样在大圆圈里摇摆 |
| 265 | Don't worry, Ron says. | 别担心,罗恩说。 |
| 266 | It doesn't hurt them. | 它不会伤害他们。 |
| 267 | It just makes them dizzy. | 只会让他们头晕 |
| 268 | That way they can't find their way back to the gnome holes in the garden. | 这样他们就找不到回花园里的侏儒洞的路了. |
| 269 | Ron lets go of the gnome and it flies high into the air. | 罗恩放走了小矮人 它飞向空中 |
| 270 | It lands in a field on the other side of the bushes. | 它降落在灌木丛的另一边的农田里. |
| 271 | Harry learns quickly how to find the gnomes and spin them in the air. | 哈利很快学会了如何找到小矮人并在空中旋转. |
| 272 | The boys compete to see who can throw them the farthest. | 男孩们竞相看看谁能把他们扔得最远 |
| 273 | Soon there is a large group of gnomes in the field. | 很快,田野里就有一大群小矮人. |
| 274 | They are all angry and complaining. | 他们都愤怒和抱怨。 |
| 275 | But they move away in a long line into the forest. | 但他们在很长的一线中 移动到森林。 |
| 276 | They'll be back, says Ron. | 他们会回来的,罗恩说。 |
| 277 | They love the garden here, and Dad seems to like them. | 他们喜欢这里的花园, 爸爸似乎喜欢他们。 |
| 278 | He thinks they're cute. | 他认为它们很可爱。 |
| 279 | At that moment George comes out of the house. | 此时乔治走出家门. |
| 280 | Dad's back, he says. | 他说爸爸回来了 |
| 281 | They leave the garden and run into the house. | 他们离开花园跑进房子 |
| 282 | Mr. Weasley is sitting in a chair in the kitchen. | 韦斯利先生坐在厨房的椅子上 |
| 283 | He looks tired. | 他看起来很累 |
| 284 | He is a thin man and he is going bald. | 他是个瘦子,他秃了 |
| 285 | His hair is as red as fire. | 其发赤如火. |
| 286 | He is wearing long green robes that are dirty from traveling. | 他穿着长长的绿色长袍 旅行时很脏 |
| 287 | What a difficult night, he says tiredly. | 多么艰难的夜晚,他说疲倦。 |
| 288 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 289 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 290 | Oh, just the usual. | 哦,只是寻常。 |
| 291 | Wizards trying to trick muggles with magic. | 巫师们想用魔法来骗人 |
| 292 | There were nine incidents tonight. | 今晚发生了九起事件 |
| 293 | Mr. Weasley works at the Ministry of Magic in the Miss Use of Magic department. | 韦斯利先生在魔法部魔法小姐处工作 |
| 294 | Before he can continue, Mrs. Weasley comes into the kitchen. | 在他继续之前,韦斯利夫人来到厨房. |
| 295 | Do you know what your children did last night? | 你知道你的孩子昨晚做了什么吗? |
| 296 | she asks. | 她问。 |
| 297 | Before he can even speak, she continues. | 在他说话之前,她继续 |
| 298 | They took your silly rusty old car for a joyride. | 他们把你那辆烂车抢走了 |
| 299 | They flew to Harry's house and rescued him. | 他们飞到哈利家救出他. |
| 300 | They could have been killed. | 他们可能被杀了 |
| 301 | Harry? | 哈利吗? |
| 302 | he says. | 他说。 |
| 303 | Harry who? | 哪个哈利? |
| 304 | Mr. Weasley looks around and sees Harry. | 卫斯理先生四处看看,看到哈里. |
| 305 | He jumps up in surprise. | 他突然跳起来 |
| 306 | Good Lord, is it Harry Potter? | 天啊,是哈利波特吗? |
| 307 | I'm so very pleased to meet you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 308 | Ron has told us so much about. | 罗恩已经告诉我们这么多。 |
| 309 | Your children stole your silly flying car and flew it to Harry's house last night. | 你的孩子偷了你愚蠢的飞车 并飞到了哈利的房子昨晚。 |
| 310 | Shouts Mrs. Weasley. | 喊韦斯利夫人。 |
| 311 | What are you going to say to your children? | 你要对你的孩子说什么? |
| 312 | Did you really fly the car? | 你真的开这辆车吗? |
| 313 | Mr. Weasley asks excitedly. | 卫斯理先生很激动地问 |
| 314 | How was it? | 怎么样? |
| 315 | Did she fly well? | 她飞得好吗? |
| 316 | Mrs. Weasley looks at him with an angry look on her face. | 夫人,请 韦斯利用愤怒的表情看着他. |
| 317 | I mean, that was a terrible thing you boys did. | 我的意思是,这是一个可怕的事情 你们做了。 |
| 318 | Just terrible, says Mr. Weasley. | 韦斯利先生说太可怕了 |
| 319 | Now go to your rooms. | 现在回房间去 |
| 320 | Mr. Weasley has a happy expression on his face. | 卫斯理先生脸上表情很愉快 |
| 321 | Ron and Harry run upstairs. | 罗恩和哈利上楼去了 |
| 322 | They pass Ginny's room. | 他们通过金妮的房间。 |
| 323 | Ginny is looking at Harry through the door. | 金妮正从门口看着哈利 |
| 324 | She shuts the door quickly. | 她快把门关了 |
| 325 | Wow, Ginny's acting really weird, says Ron. | 哇,金妮的行为很怪异,罗恩说。 |
| 326 | She's not usually this timid. | 她通常不会这么胆小 |
| 327 | She never stops talking normally. | 她从不停止正常说话。 |
| 328 | Ron and Harry go into Ron's room. | 罗恩和哈利进入罗恩的房间. |
| 329 | Everything in his room is a bright orange color. | 他房间里的一切都是亮橙色的 |
| 330 | The bedsheets, the walls, the decorations. | 床单 墙壁 装饰 |
| 331 | There are posters of famous wizards on the walls. | 墙上有著名巫师的海报. |
| 332 | There are pictures of Ron's favorite Quidditch team. | 有罗恩最喜欢的奎迪奇团队的照片. |
| 333 | Ron's school books are in a disorganized pile on the floor. | 罗恩的校书堆在地板上 |
| 334 | His wand is inside an aquarium full of frogs. | 他的魔杖在满是青蛙的水族馆里 |
| 335 | And his fat rat, Scabbers, is sleeping on a pile of Ron's dirty clothes. | 而他的肥鼠"斑斑"则睡在罗恩的脏衣服堆上. |
| 336 | Harry looks out of the window into the garden. | 哈利看着窗外的花园。 |
| 337 | To his surprise, he can see a group of garden gnomes coming back into the garden from the field. | 令人惊讶的是,他可以看到一群花园小矮人从田野中回到花园. |
| 338 | Ron says, I know my room is a little small. | Ron说 我知道我的房间有点小 |
| 339 | It's not nearly as big as your muggle room. | 它没有你的肌肉室那么大 |
| 340 | And my room is underneath the attic. | 我的房间就在阁楼下面 |
| 341 | A ghoul lives in the attic and makes all kinds of noise at all hours of the day and night. | 某甲居阁,昼夜各时作种种声. |
| 342 | Ron, Harry says, your room is amazing. | 罗恩,哈利说,你的房间很棒 |
| 343 | And this is the best house I have ever been in in my life. | 这是我这辈子最好的房子 |
| 344 | Thanks for rescuing me. | 谢谢你救我 |
| 345 | Ron's pink face becomes even pinker. | 罗恩的粉红脸变粉红了 |
| 346 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 347 | 我是这个频道的创造者, Iglés Essentiau。 | |
| 348 | And I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 349 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 350 | Any support that you provide this channel goes a long way in helping me to continue | 你对这个频道的任何支持 都有助于我继续 |
| 351 | creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, | 创造出惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以用这个形容词, |
| 352 | content that you just saw. | 你刚刚看到的内容。 |
| 353 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 354 | Bye. | 再见。 |
该视频共有字幕 354 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P4 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p04 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-4- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P4)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p04 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-4- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P4)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 15:55字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 4 Flu Powder | 第4章 氟化粉 |
| 0:16 | Life for Harry at Ron's house is very different from his life with the Dursleys. | 哈利在罗恩家的生活与他和杜尔斯利夫妇的生活大不相同. |
| 0:24 | The Dursleys like everything organized and neat. | 杜斯利家喜欢整齐整齐 |
| 0:29 | The Weasleys' house is filled with strange and unexpected things. | 卫斯理家的屋子里充满了奇怪和意想不到的东西. |
| 0:37 | There is one thing that Harry thinks is unusual about life with Ron's family. | 有一件事哈利认为 与罗恩的家人生活是不寻常的。 |
| 0:44 | It is the fact that everyone there seems to like Harry. | 事实上 那里的每个人都喜欢哈利 |
| 0:49 | Mrs. Weasley makes Harry eat as much food as possible, four servings at each meal. | 夫人,请 韦斯利让哈里尽可能多地吃食物,每餐有四份服务. |
| 0:58 | Mr. Weasley wants Harry to sit next to him during dinner. | 韦斯利先生希望哈里在晚餐时坐在他旁边. |
| 1:03 | He likes to ask Harry questions about life with the Muggles. | 他喜欢问哈利关于与麻瓜人生活的问题. |
| 1:08 | Mr. Weasley thinks the most amazing thing is how Muggles use telephones. | 韦斯利先生认为最令人惊奇的是麻瓜如何使用电话. |
展开字幕全文（179 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 4 Flu Powder | 第4章 氟化粉 |
| 2 | Life for Harry at Ron's house is very different from his life with the Dursleys. | 哈利在罗恩家的生活与他和杜尔斯利夫妇的生活大不相同. |
| 3 | The Dursleys like everything organized and neat. | 杜斯利家喜欢整齐整齐 |
| 4 | The Weasleys' house is filled with strange and unexpected things. | 卫斯理家的屋子里充满了奇怪和意想不到的东西. |
| 5 | There is one thing that Harry thinks is unusual about life with Ron's family. | 有一件事哈利认为 与罗恩的家人生活是不寻常的。 |
| 6 | It is the fact that everyone there seems to like Harry. | 事实上 那里的每个人都喜欢哈利 |
| 7 | Mrs. Weasley makes Harry eat as much food as possible, four servings at each meal. | 夫人,请 韦斯利让哈里尽可能多地吃食物,每餐有四份服务. |
| 8 | Mr. Weasley wants Harry to sit next to him during dinner. | 韦斯利先生希望哈里在晚餐时坐在他旁边. |
| 9 | He likes to ask Harry questions about life with the Muggles. | 他喜欢问哈利关于与麻瓜人生活的问题. |
| 10 | Mr. Weasley thinks the most amazing thing is how Muggles use telephones. | 韦斯利先生认为最令人惊奇的是麻瓜如何使用电话. |
| 11 | One day, about a week after Harry arrives at Ron's house, | 哈利到罗恩家一周后 |
| 12 | Harry和Weasley全家都在厨房吃早餐 | |
| 13 | Here you go, children," says Mrs. Weasley happily. | 给 孩子们 夫人说 韦斯利很高兴。 |
| 14 | Your Hogwarts letters have arrived. | 你的霍格沃茨的信来了 |
| 15 | The children open the letters. | 孩子们打开信 |
| 16 | They give instructions on how to get to Hogwarts. | 他们指示怎么去霍格沃茨 |
| 17 | They must take the train, Platform Nine and Three Quarters, of course. | 他们必须坐火车, 九号月台和三号月台 |
| 18 | Also in the letter is this year's book list. | 信中还有今年的书目列表. |
| 19 | Wow, says Ron. | 哇,罗恩说。 |
| 20 | Look at all the books by Gilderoy Lockhart that we have to read. | 看看吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特写的书 我们必须读 |
| 21 | How many are there? | 有多少个? |
| 22 | One, two, five Gilderoy Lockhart books. | 一 二 五本吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的书 |
| 23 | Mrs. Weasley makes a small cry when she hears Gilderoy Lockhart's name. | 夫人,请 韦斯利听到吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的名字后会发出小哭声. |
| 24 | Then she tries to pretend that her cheeks are not turning bright red. | 然后她假装脸颊没有变红 |
| 25 | Lockhart's books are pretty expensive, says Fred. | 弗莱德说洛克哈特的书很贵 |
| 26 | Well, don't you worry. | 别担心 |
| 27 | We'll find a way to buy all the books for you, says Mrs. Weasley. | Weasley太太说,我们会想办法为你买书的 |
| 28 | But she looks worried. | 但她看起来很担心 |
| 29 | The Weasleys are not a rich family. | 卫斯理一家不是富家. |
| 30 | Oh, and Ron, says Mrs. Weasley, your owl, Errol, also delivered this letter. | 哦,罗恩,夫人说。 韦斯利,你的猫头鹰,埃罗尔,也递交了这封信. |
| 31 | Ron takes the letter. | 罗恩接信. |
| 32 | It is from Hermione. | 是赫敏寄来的 |
| 33 | Ron reads Hermione's letter out loud. | 罗恩把赫敏的信大声读出来. |
| 34 | Dear Ron, I hope everything is okay with you. | 亲爱的罗恩 我希望你没事 |
| 35 | I hope you were able to rescue Harry. | 我希望你能够救出哈利 |
| 36 | Without doing anything illegal, of course. | 当然,没有做任何违法的事。 |
| 37 | Because that would be bad for Harry, too. | 因为那样对哈利也不好 |
| 38 | I've been really worried about him. | 我很担心他 |
| 39 | Please let him know that I hope he is okay. | 请让他知道 我希望他没事 |
| 40 | And do not send your owl to tell him. | 别派猫头鹰去告诉他 |
| 41 | I do not think he will survive another delivery. | 我觉得他不可能再活下来 |
| 42 | I'm very busy with schoolwork, of course. | 我当然很忙学校工作 |
| 43 | How can she be busy with schoolwork? | 她怎么能忙着上学呢? |
| 44 | cries Ron. | 罗恩在哭 |
| 45 | We're on summer vacation. | 我们在暑假 |
| 46 | He continues reading. | 他继续阅读。 |
| 47 | And my family and I are going to London next week to buy my new books. | 我和家人下周要去伦敦 买我的新书 |
| 48 | 你想在Diagon Alley见面吗? | |
| 49 | Let me know what's happening as soon as you can. | 尽快告诉我发生了什么 |
| 50 | Love from Hermione. | 爱从赫敏. |
| 51 | After breakfast, Harry, Ron and his brothers decide to go out into the field to practice quidditch. | 早餐后,哈里,罗恩和他的兄弟们决定出场练习quidditch. |
| 52 | On their way there, Ron says to Harry, | 在他们去的路上,罗恩对哈利说, |
| 53 | I don't know how my parents are going to be able to buy all my school materials this year. | 我不知道今年我父母怎么才能 买下我所有的教材 |
| 54 | Five sets of Lockhart books. | 洛克哈特五本书 |
| 55 | And Jenny needs robes and a wand and everything else. | 珍妮需要长袍、魔杖和其他一切 |
| 56 | Harry says nothing. | 哈利什么都没说 |
| 57 | 他记得他在Goblin银行,Gringotts,在Diagon Alley上有很多钱. | |
| 58 | His parents left him the money before they died. | 他的父母在他们死前把钱留给他. |
| 59 | He knows that he cannot use the money in the Muggle world, | 他知道在麻瓜世界他不能用钱 |
| 60 | but he does not know if he should help Ron's family. | 但他不知道他是否应该帮助罗恩的家人。 |
| 61 | The next day is an exciting day for Harry and the Weasleys. | 第二天对哈利和卫斯理夫妇来说是令人兴奋的一天. |
| 62 | 他们都要去Diagon Alley买他们的教材。 | |
| 63 | When Harry went for the first time, he went to Diagon Alley by subway with Hagrid. | 哈利第一次去时,他和海格一起乘地铁去了迪亚贡艾利. |
| 64 | He's not sure how they will go there today, but Mrs. Weasley explains. | 他不知道他们今天会怎么去, 但韦斯利夫人解释。 |
| 65 | Mrs. Weasley picks up a flower pot and takes a little bit of powder from inside. | 夫人,请 韦斯利拿起花盆,从里面取出一点粉末. |
| 66 | This is flu powder, Harry, she says. | 这是流感粉,哈利,她说。 |
| 67 | The powder is like glitter on her fingers. | 粉末就像手指上的闪光 |
| 68 | We use it to travel quickly from one place to another. | 我们用它快速地从一个地方到另一个地方。 |
| 69 | Fred拿了点粉 | |
| 70 | Then he stands in front of the fireplace. | 然后他站在壁炉前 |
| 71 | He throws the powder into the flames. | 他把火药扔到火里 |
| 72 | The fire turns green and becomes brighter and hotter and taller than Fred. | 火变绿色,变得比弗雷德更明亮,更热,更高. |
| 73 | Fred then steps into the flames. | 佛瑞德随后踏入火焰. |
| 74 | 他喊着"Diagon Alley" 然后就消失了 | |
| 75 | You must say the destination very clearly, Harry, says Mrs. Weasley. | 你一定说得很清楚 哈利 韦斯利太太说 |
| 76 | He'll be fine, Molly, says Mr. Weasley. | 他会没事的,莫莉,韦斯利先生说。 |
| 77 | Don't worry about Harry. | 别担心哈利 |
| 78 | But dear, if he gets lost, how do we explain that to his aunt and uncle? | 但是,亲爱的,如果他迷路了, 我们如何解释给他的阿姨和叔叔? |
| 79 | I'm sure they wouldn't mind, says Harry. | 我相信他们不会介意的 哈利说 |
| 80 | Dudley would probably be happy. | 达德利可能会很快乐 |
| 81 | Well, okay then, says Mrs. Weasley. | 好吧,韦斯利太太说 |
| 82 | You go after George. | 你去找乔治 |
| 83 | When you step into the fire, say your destination very clearly. | 当你走进火里, 说出你的目的地非常清楚。 |
| 84 | And keep your eyes closed, says Ron. | 罗恩说 闭上眼睛 |
| 85 | And don't panic, says George. | 别慌,乔治说。 |
| 86 | Or you might exit at the wrong fireplace. | 或者你可能走错壁炉了 |
| 87 | Harry is not sure he can remember all the instructions. | 哈利不确定他能记得所有指示 |
| 88 | He takes a pinch of flu powder and walks to the fire. | 他拿了几片流感粉 然后走进火堆 |
| 89 | He takes a deep breath and steps forward. | 他深呼吸,然后往前走。 |
| 90 | He opens his mouth to speak, and hot air from the fire goes into his mouth. | 他张开嘴说话,火的热气进入嘴里. |
| 91 | He coughs and says, | 他咳嗽说 |
| 92 | The sensation he feels is very scary. | 他的感觉很可怕 |
| 93 | It is like falling into a deep hole. | 这就像掉进一个深洞。 |
| 94 | It feels like he is spinning very fast. | 感觉他转得很快 |
| 95 | The noise in his ears is very loud. | 他耳朵里的声音非常响亮。 |
| 96 | He tries to keep his eyes closed, but the spinning and flames make him dizzy. | 他试图闭上眼睛,但旋转和火焰使他头晕. |
| 97 | Then, suddenly, he falls forward onto a cold stone floor. | 然后,他突然倒在了一块冷石地板上。 |
| 98 | He is dizzy, and his knees hurt. | 他头晕,膝盖受伤。 |
| 99 | He is covered in black ash from the fire. | 他被火烧成灰烬 |
| 100 | He is completely alone. | 他完全独自一人 |
| 101 | But he does not know where he is. | 但他不知道他现在在哪 |
| 102 | He appears to be in a wizard's shop. | 他好像在巫师店里 |
| 103 | It is dark and scary. | 这是黑暗和可怕的。 |
| 104 | 不像他想去的Diagon Alley的书店 | |
| 105 | The shop is filled with strange and dark things. | 店里充满着奇怪而黑暗的东西. |
| 106 | There are evil masks on the walls. | 墙上有邪恶的面具 |
| 107 | There are human bones on the table. | 桌上有人类的骨头 |
| 108 | He can see through the front window of the shop. | 他从店前窗户可以看见 |
| 109 | There is a narrow, dark street. | 有一个狭窄的黑暗街道。 |
| 110 | It is definitely not Diagon Alley. | 这绝对不是"对角" |
| 111 | Harry is lost. | 哈利不见了 |
| 112 | Harry decides he must leave immediately. | 哈利决定他必须马上离开 |
| 113 | He moves towards the front door, but through the big front window he can see two people. | 他向前门移动,但通过大前窗他可以看到两个人. |
| 114 | One of them is the last person he wants to meet. | 其中一个是他最后想见的人. |
| 115 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 116 | Draco is coming into the store. | 德拉科要进店了 |
| 117 | Harry acts fast. | 哈利动作快 |
| 118 | He jumps quickly into a large cabinet. | 他迅速跳进一个大内阁. |
| 119 | He closes the doors, but leaves one door open, just a little bit. | 他把门关上,但留下一扇门,只是一点点. |
| 120 | Suddenly there is the sound of a bell, and the door to the shop opens. | 忽然有钟声,店门开. |
| 121 | Malfoy comes into the shop. | 马尔福来店里。 |
| 122 | The man who is with him must be his father. | 和他在一起的人一定是他的父亲 |
| 123 | He has the same pale skin and cold eyes. | 他皮肤苍白,眼睛冷淡 |
| 124 | Do not touch anything, Draco, says the man. | 不要碰任何东西,德拉科,说的人。 |
| 125 | Mr. Malfoy looks around impatiently. | 马尔福先生不耐烦地看着周围 |
| 126 | Where is that shopkeeper, Mr. Borgon? | 那个店主在哪里,波贡先生? |
| 127 | He rings a small bell on the counter. | 他敲了个小铃 |
| 128 | An old man with a mean face appears from the back of the shop. | 一个脸色凶恶的老人从店后出现. |
| 129 | Mr. Malfoy, it is a pleasure to see you again, sir, says Borgon. | 马尔福先生,很高兴再次见到你,先生,博尔贡说。 |
| 130 | And young Master Malfoy, too. | 及少师马尔福也. |
| 131 | How are you, young sir? | 你好吗,年轻的先生? |
| 132 | Draco does not answer. | 德拉科没有回答。 |
| 133 | How can I assist you today, asks Borgon. | 今天我怎么帮你 问波贡 |
| 134 | I am not buying anything, Borgon. | 我不买任何东西,波贡。 |
| 135 | I am selling, answers Mr. Malfoy. | 我在卖东西 回答马尔福先生 |
| 136 | Selling, sir? | 卖吗,先生? |
| 137 | Borgon看起来很可疑 | |
| 138 | I am sure you know that the Ministry of Magic is causing us problems, says Mr. Malfoy. | 马尔福先生说,我相信你知道魔法部正在给我们带来麻烦。 |
| 139 | And if the Ministry comes to my house to check, I have some items that they would not like me to have. | 如果国防部来我家里检查, 我有一些他们不希望我拥有的物品。 |
| 140 | Here is a list of those items. | 以下是这些项目的清单。 |
| 141 | Perhaps you may want to buy them? | 也许你可以买下它们? |
| 142 | He takes out a piece of paper and Mr. Borgon begins to read. | 他拿出一张纸,Borgon先生开始阅读。 |
| 143 | Borgon looks up at Mr. Malfoy. | 博贡看着马尔福先生 |
| 144 | He has a surprised look on his face. | 他的表情很惊讶 |
| 145 | 是的 我知道 Borgon先生说Malfoy先生 | |
| 146 | Some of the poisons on that list are quite embarrassing for me. | 名单上的毒药让我很尴尬 |
| 147 | But the Ministry has not visited me yet. | 但是,该部还没有访问我。 |
| 148 | But they are beginning to put more pressure on me. | 但是他们开始对我施加更大的压力。 |
| 149 | There is a rumor that they will implement a new Muggle Protection Act. | 有传言说,他们将执行新的《麻瓜保护法》。 |
| 150 | I am sure it is a law created by that fool, Arthur Weasley. | 我敢肯定,这是一个法律 由那个傻瓜,亚瑟・韦斯利。 |
| 151 | When Harry hears Mr. Malfoy talk about Mr. Weasley, he becomes very angry. | 当哈利听到马尔福先生谈到韦斯利先生时,他变得非常愤怒. |
| 152 | I understand, Mr. Malfoy, says Borgon. | 我明白,马尔福先生,博贡说。 |
| 153 | It seems like wizard blood is not as important as it used to be. | 似乎巫师的血不像以前那么重要 |
| 154 | It seems like they are protecting those muggles more and more. | 他们似乎在保护这些狼群 |
| 155 | And I cannot disagree more with their actions on this subject. | 我无法不同意他们在这个问题上的行动。 |
| 156 | Muggle blood will never be more important than pure wizard blood, says Mr. Malfoy angrily. | 麻瓜的血永远不会比纯魔法师的血更重要 马尔福先生愤怒地说 |
| 157 | Now, let us focus on my list, shall we? | 现在,让我们集中我的列表,好吗? |
| 158 | Of course, answers Borgon. | 当然,答案波贡。 |
| 159 | They begin to discuss prices for the items on the list. | 他们开始讨论清单上物品的价格。 |
| 160 | While they are haggling over the prices, Draco begins to investigate around the shop. | 德拉科开始调查店里的情况。 |
| 161 | He comes closer and closer to Harry. | 他越来越接近哈利了 |
| 162 | Then, at the last moment, Mr. Malfoy says, Done. | 在最后一刻,马尔福先生说, 完成。 |
| 163 | Come, Draco. | 来吧,德拉科。 |
| 164 | Draco turns around and follows his father out of the shop. | 德拉科转身跟随父亲出店. |
| 165 | The moment the door closes, Mr. Borgon changes his manner. | 门一关,博尔贡先生就会改变他的态度. |
| 166 | He stands up straight and seems to be less mean. | 他站直了 似乎没有那么刻薄 |
| 167 | Good day to you, Mr. Malfoy, he says in a less mean voice. | 日安,马尔福先生,他说话的语气不太坏 |
| 168 | If the rumors are true, you have much more hidden in your mansion than you have on that list. | 如果传言属实的话 你的房子藏得比名单上的要多 |
| 169 | Mr. Borgon goes into a back room of the shop. | Borgon先生走进商店的后门 |
| 170 | Harry waits for a minute. | 哈利等一分钟。 |
| 171 | Then he quickly runs out of the store. | 然后他很快跑出店里 |
| 172 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 173 | 我是这个频道的创造者 Englays Essentiau. | |
| 174 | And I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 175 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 176 | Any support that you provide this channel goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, | 你为这个频道提供的任何支持 都非常有助于我继续创造奇迹 |
| 177 | outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 杰出的,独特的,神奇的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 178 | So please, take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以请花一分钟,像和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 179 | Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. | 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 |
该视频共有字幕 179 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P5 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p05 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-5- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P5)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p05 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-5- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P5)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 19:19字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 5, at Flourish and Bloss, He has escaped the shop, but he is still lost. | 第五章 在面粉店和布洛斯店 他逃出了商店 但他还是迷路了 |
| 0:21 | All the shops on this dark street seem to be only for the dark arts. | 这条黑街上所有的商店 似乎都只为黑暗艺术服务 |
| 0:28 | There are some shops with shrunken heads in the front window and big black spiders. | 有一些店铺前窗头收缩,还有大黑蜘蛛. |
| 0:37 | There are shops selling poisons and potions. | 有商店出售毒药和药剂. |
| 0:42 | And there are strange wizards and witches walking the street. | 还有奇怪的巫师和女巫在街上走 |
| 0:49 | Harry begins to feel scared and desperate. | 哈利开始感到恐惧和绝望. |
| 0:54 | Suddenly, from behind him, Harry hears, | 突然,从他身后,哈利听到, |
| 0:59 | Harry, what are you doing down here? | 哈利,你在这里做什么? |
| 1:04 | Harry is surprised and very happy. | 哈利感到惊讶和非常高兴. |
| 1:08 | It is Hagrid. | 这是海格。 |
展开字幕全文（230 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 5, at Flourish and Bloss, He has escaped the shop, but he is still lost. | 第五章 在面粉店和布洛斯店 他逃出了商店 但他还是迷路了 |
| 2 | All the shops on this dark street seem to be only for the dark arts. | 这条黑街上所有的商店 似乎都只为黑暗艺术服务 |
| 3 | There are some shops with shrunken heads in the front window and big black spiders. | 有一些店铺前窗头收缩,还有大黑蜘蛛. |
| 4 | There are shops selling poisons and potions. | 有商店出售毒药和药剂. |
| 5 | And there are strange wizards and witches walking the street. | 还有奇怪的巫师和女巫在街上走 |
| 6 | Harry begins to feel scared and desperate. | 哈利开始感到恐惧和绝望. |
| 7 | Suddenly, from behind him, Harry hears, | 突然,从他身后,哈利听到, |
| 8 | Harry, what are you doing down here? | 哈利,你在这里做什么? |
| 9 | Harry is surprised and very happy. | 哈利感到惊讶和非常高兴. |
| 10 | It is Hagrid. | 这是海格。 |
| 11 | The gamekeeper of Hogwarts walks towards Harry. | 霍格沃茨的游戏管理员走向哈利. |
| 12 | His eyes are bright and his beard is massive and bushy. | 他的眼睛很亮,胡子又大又茂密 |
| 13 | Hagrid, Harry yells. | 海格,哈利大喊大叫。 |
| 14 | 我迷路了 我迷路了 I was lost. | |
| 15 | The flu powder. | 流感粉丝. |
| 16 | You can tell me your story later. | 你可以晚点再跟我说你的故事 |
| 17 | Let's get out of here first. | 先释前释. |
| 18 | Hagrid picks Harry up and carries him along the dark street | 海格接哈里,带他走黑暗的街道 |
| 19 | until they come out into the bright sunlight. | 直到他们走出阳光 |
| 20 | Harry sees a familiar building in the distance. | 哈利看到一个熟悉的建筑在远处。 |
| 21 | Gringotts Bank. | 格里冈茨银行. |
| 22 | It is very white in the sunlight. | 阳光下非常白 |
| 23 | 海格把他带到了Diagon Alley. | |
| 24 | Now, why don't you explain yourself, Harry? | 现在,你为什么不解释自己,哈利? |
| 25 | Says Hagrid. | 说海格. |
| 26 | What were you doing in that bad part of town? | 你在城里那个坏地方干什么? |
| 27 | Like I said, Hagrid, I was lost, answers Harry. | 就像我说的 海格 我迷路了 回答哈里 |
| 28 | I was with the Weasleys, but we got separated. | 我和卫斯理一家在一起 但我们分开了 |
| 29 | I need to find them. | 我需要找到他们。 |
| 30 | Can you help me? | 你能帮我吗? |
| 31 | Of course. | 当然 |
| 32 | Let's go, says Hagrid. | 我们走 海格说 |
| 33 | They walk down the street for some time. | 他们走在街上一段时间。 |
| 34 | Then Hagrid says. | 然后海格说。 |
| 35 | Harry, I sent you many letters this summer. | 哈利,今年夏天我给你寄了很多信 |
| 36 | Why didn't you ever write back to me? | 你为什么不回信给我? |
| 37 | Harry explains Dobby and the letters and the warnings | 哈利解释道比 信和警告 |
| 38 | and the Dursleys to Hagrid. | 还有杜斯利一家给海格 |
| 39 | Hagrid begins to look very angry. | 海格看起来很生气 |
| 40 | Muggles, growls Hagrid. | 麻瓜,咆哮的海格。 |
| 41 | Then suddenly, Harry, Harry, over here. | 然后突然,哈利,哈利,在这里。 |
| 42 | Harry looks up and sees Hermione Granger. | 哈利抬头看着赫敏・格兰杰 |
| 43 | She is standing on the steps of Gringotts Bank. | 她站在格林戈茨银行的台阶上 |
| 44 | She runs to meet them. | 她跑去见他们 |
| 45 | Oh, it's wonderful to see you, Harry. | 很高兴见到你,哈利 |
| 46 | Hello, Hagrid, she says excitedly. | 你好 海格 她说很兴奋 |
| 47 | Harry quickly explains to Hermione the situation he is in, | 哈利迅速向赫敏解释他的处境 |
| 48 | about the Weasleys and how he is lost. | 关于卫斯理夫妇和他是如何迷失的。 |
| 49 | Then she says. | 然后她说。 |
| 50 | You don't have to worry, Harry, look. | 你不用担心,哈利,你看。 |
| 51 | Harry looks behind him. | 哈利看着他的身后。 |
| 52 | There are the Weasleys. | 有卫斯理人. |
| 53 | They are running up the street towards him. | 他们朝他跑去 |
| 54 | They all greet each other happily. | 他们都很高兴地互相问候。 |
| 55 | They were very worried about Harry. | 他们很担心哈利 |
| 56 | Well, now that you are safe and all together, I have to go, says Hagrid. | 既然你们安全了,我得走了,海格说 |
| 57 | I will see you all soon at Hogwarts. | 我很快会在霍格沃茨见你们 |
| 58 | They all say goodbye to Hagrid as he walks down the street. | 他们都跟海格说再见 当他走在街上。 |
| 59 | He is much taller than everyone around him. | 他比周围所有人都高得多 |
| 60 | Harry tells Ron and the other Weasleys about his encounter with the Malfoys in the magic shop. | 哈利告诉罗恩和其他卫斯理人在魔法店与马尔福人的遭遇. |
| 61 | Did Lucius Malfoy buy anything? | 卢修斯·马尔福买了什么吗? |
| 62 | Asks Mr. Weasley. | 问韦斯理先生. |
| 63 | He looks very concerned. | 他看起来很担心 |
| 64 | No, answers Harry. | 不,回答哈利的问题。 |
| 65 | He was selling something. | 他卖的东西。 |
| 66 | Says Mr. Weasley. | 韦斯理先生说的 |
| 67 | He's worried about something. | 他担心什么 |
| 68 | I would like to know what was on that list. | 我想知道名单上有什么。 |
| 69 | Oh, please be careful, Arthur, says Mrs. Weasley. | 哦,请小心,亚瑟,韦斯利太太说。 |
| 70 | The Malfoy family is very powerful and dangerous. | 马尔福家族非常强大和危险. |
| 71 | They can cause trouble for you. | 他们会给你带来麻烦的 |
| 72 | Do you not think I can deal with Lucius Malfoy? | 你觉得我能对付卢修斯·马尔福吗? |
| 73 | Mr. Weasley asks. | 卫斯理先生问. |
| 74 | He seems upset that his wife does not believe in him. | 他似乎对妻子不相信他感到不安。 |
| 75 | Then suddenly he is distracted when he sees Hermione's parents. | 当他看到赫敏的父母时 他突然分心了 |
| 76 | Oh, but you're Muggles, he says excitedly. | 哦,但你们是麻瓜, 他说兴奋。 |
| 77 | How wonderful to meet you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 78 | Mr. Weasley really does like Muggles. | 韦斯利先生真的很喜欢麻瓜 |
| 79 | They all walk into Gringotts Bank, talking and laughing together. | 他们都走进Gringotts银行, 谈话和笑在一起。 |
| 80 | While Hermione and her Muggle family exchange Muggle money for Wizarding money, | 当赫敏和她麻瓜家族 将麻瓜的钱换成巫师的钱时 |
| 81 | Ron and Harry go underground to their vaults to get their money. | Ron和Harry去地下的金库拿钱 |
| 82 | 他们跟随Gringotts Goblin乘坐疯狂的火车. | |
| 83 | Mrs. Weasley enters her vault and quickly gets the small amount of money that is there. | 夫人,请 韦斯利进入她的金库 并迅速得到少量的钱 在那里。 |
| 84 | Harry notices this. | 哈利注意到这一点。 |
| 85 | He feels very bad when they go to his vault. | 当他们去他的金库时 他感觉很糟 |
| 86 | There is a lot of money in his vault. | 他的金库里有很多钱 |
| 87 | He does not want the Weasleys to see it. | 他不想让卫斯理家看到 |
| 88 | He fills a bag and leaves quickly. | 他装满了袋子,马上离开 |
| 89 | Later, back on the surface, they all go to Flourish and Blotts Bookstore to buy their school materials. | 后来,回到水面上,他们都到面粉店和布洛茨书店购买他们的教材. |
| 90 | On the way there, Harry buys lots of candy for everyone. | 在去那的路上,哈利为大家买了很多糖果. |
| 91 | Their fingers become very sticky with sugar. | 他们的手指和糖变得很粘 |
| 92 | When they arrive at Flourish and Blotts Bookstore, they are surprised to see many people outside. | 当他们到达面粉店和布洛茨书店时,他们惊奇地看到外面的许多人. |
| 93 | The shop is full and there is a large group of people trying to get inside. | 店铺满了,还有一大群人想进去. |
| 94 | They see a large sign outside the bookstore. | 他们看到书店外面有个大牌子 |
| 95 | Gilderoy Lockhart will be signing copies of his autobiography, Magical Me, today, 12.30 to 4.30. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特(Gilderoy Lockhart)将签署他的自传"魔法我"(Magical Me)的拷贝,今天12点30分至4点30分. |
| 96 | Oh, we will finally be able to meet him in person, yells Hermione. | 我们终于能亲自见到他 喊着赫敏 |
| 97 | Mrs. Weasley looks very happy, too. | 夫人,请 韦斯利看起来也很开心 |
| 98 | She notices that most of the people trying to get in are women her own age. | 她注意到,大多数试图进入的人都是她自己的年龄的妇女。 |
| 99 | Finally, when they are able to get inside the bookstore, | 最后,当他们能够进入书店时, |
| 100 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione look for the books they need for the school year. | 哈利,罗恩,还有赫敏寻找学年所需的书籍. |
| 101 | Mrs. Weasley and the Grangers wait in the long line while the children look around. | 韦斯利夫人和格兰杰夫妇在长线中等待,而孩子们则环顾四周. |
| 102 | The kids return to the line with their books. | 童子随书归依. |
| 103 | Hopefully, Gilderoy Lockhart will sign them. | 希望吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特能签个名 |
| 104 | Mrs. Weasley continues to arrange her hair and her clothes. | 夫人,请 韦斯利继续安排她的头发和衣服. |
| 105 | At exactly 12.30, Gilderoy Lockhart appears and sits down at a large table. | 12点30分,吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特出现 坐在一个大桌子上 |
| 106 | There are many pictures of Gilderoy's face on the table. | 桌上有许多吉尔德罗伊面部的照片. |
| 107 | All the pictures are moving and each picture shows Gilderoy | 所有的照片都在移动 每张照片都显示吉尔德罗伊 |
| 108 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}对着桌边的人眨眼 {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我 | |
| 109 | The real Lockhart is wearing dark blue robes. | 真正的洛克哈特穿着深蓝色的长袍 |
| 110 | He has bright blue eyes. | 他的眼睛是蓝色的 |
| 111 | His wizard hat is pointed at a confident angle on his head. | 他的巫师帽被指着一个自信的角度在他的头上. |
| 112 | His hair is blonde and wavy. | 他的头发是金发和胡须。 |
| 113 | There is a photographer taking pictures of him. | 有个摄影师在拍他的照片 |
| 114 | As he looks at the crowd and smiles, he notices Harry. | 当他看着人群和微笑时,他注意到哈利. |
| 115 | His eyes open wide. | 他睁开眼睛 |
| 116 | He jumps up and yells, | 他跳起来大喊大叫 |
| 117 | It can't be! | 这不可能! |
| 118 | Harry Potter! | 哈利・波特! |
| 119 | Lockhart moves forward and takes Harry by the arm. | 洛克哈特向前走 把哈利抱在手臂上 |
| 120 | He pulls Harry to the front of the crowd. | 他把哈里拉到人群的前面. |
| 121 | Everyone claps their hands and cheers. | 皆拍手欢喜. |
| 122 | Harry is very embarrassed. | 哈利很尴尬 |
| 123 | Lockhart shakes Harry's hand for the photographer. | 洛克哈特向摄影师握手 |
| 124 | Ladies and gentlemen, says Lockhart, please, everyone, quiet. | 女士们先生们 洛克哈特 请大家安静 |
| 125 | What an extraordinary moment this is. | 这是多么不寻常的时刻。 |
| 126 | He continues to shake Harry's hand. | 他继续和哈利握手. |
| 127 | I have an announcement to make. | 我有一个宣布。 |
| 128 | When young Harry Potter came in to flourish and blot today, | 当年轻的哈利·波特今天来兴盛和流血时 |
| 129 | he only wanted a copy of my new autobiography. | 他只想要我的新自传 |
| 130 | In fact, Harry only wants to buy his school materials. | 事实上,哈利只想买他的教材. |
| 131 | He is not interested in Gilderoy Lockhart. | 他对吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特没兴趣 |
| 132 | Lockhart continues, | 洛克哈特继续说 |
| 133 | And of course, I will give him my autobiography for free. | 当然,我会免费给他我的自传。 |
| 134 | The crowd applauds his statement. | 群众称赞他的发言. |
| 135 | But he and his school colleagues will be getting more than my autobiography magical | 但是他和他的学校同事 会比我的自传更神奇 |
| 136 | me. | 来啊 |
| 137 | Yes, ladies and gentlemen, | 是的,女士们先生们, |
| 138 | I am very proud to tell you all that this September, | 我非常自豪地告诉你们,今年九月, |
| 139 | I will be teaching defense against the dark arts at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. | 我会在霍格沃茨巫术和巫术学院 教防黑暗艺术 |
| 140 | The crowd goes wild with joy. | 大众欢喜而去. |
| 141 | Harry finally escapes Lockhart and moves away into the crowd. | 哈利终于逃脱了洛克哈特,搬进了人群中. |
| 142 | He moves past the people and he finds a place in the corner of the bookstore. | 他走过人民 并在书店的角落找到地方 |
| 143 | I'm sure you loved all that attention. | 我敢肯定,你爱 所有的关注。 |
| 144 | Potter says a voice that Harry recognizes immediately. | 波特说一个哈利马上认出的声音 |
| 145 | Harry turns around and sees Draco Malfoy there. | 哈利转身看到德拉科·马尔福在那里. |
| 146 | He has a mean smile on his face. | 他脸上的笑容很刻薄 |
| 147 | Famous Harry Potter, he says. | 他说是著名的哈利波特 |
| 148 | You can't even go into a bookshop without appearing on the front page of the newspaper. | 你甚至不能进书店 不出现在报纸的头版。 |
| 149 | Ginny Weasley说 别管他 | |
| 150 | She has come to Harry's defense. | 她来为哈里辩护了 |
| 151 | Well, look at that, says Malfoy. | 嗯,你看,马尔福说。 |
| 152 | Harry has a little girlfriend. | 哈利有个小女朋友 |
| 153 | Ginny's face turns very red. | 金妮的脸变红了 |
| 154 | Suddenly, Ron and Hermione appear next to Harry. | 突然,罗恩和赫敏出现在哈利旁边. |
| 155 | Their hands are full of Lockhart books. | 他们手里都是洛克哈特的书 |
| 156 | Oh, it's you, Malfoy, says Ron. | 哦,是你,马尔福,说罗恩。 |
| 157 | He has a look on his face like he smells something terrible. | 他的表情好像闻到了可怕的味道 |
| 158 | What are you doing in this bookshop, Ron? | 你在书店干什么,罗恩? |
| 159 | asks Malfoy. | 问马尔福。 |
| 160 | I didn't know you could read. | 我不知道你会看书 |
| 161 | Ron's face turns as red as his sister's face. | 罗恩的脸像他姐姐的脸一样变红. |
| 162 | Ron drops his books and moves towards Malfoy. | 罗恩放下书,向马尔福移动. |
| 163 | He wants to fight. | 他想战斗。 |
| 164 | Ron, it is Mr. Weasley. | 罗恩,我是韦斯利先生 |
| 165 | He is coming towards Ron through the crowd. | 他在人群中朝罗恩走来 |
| 166 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 167 | It's too crowded in here. | 这里太挤了 |
| 168 | Let's go outside. | 让我们出去。 |
| 169 | Well, well, well, Arthur Weasley. | 亚瑟·韦斯利 |
| 170 | It is Lucius Malfoy. | 是卢修斯·马尔福 |
| 171 | He is standing behind his son with his hand on his shoulder. | 他站在儿子后面,手放在肩膀上。 |
| 172 | He has the same mean smile on his face. | 他脸上的笑容也一样刻薄 |
| 173 | Lucius, says Mr. Weasley seriously. | 路西斯,韦斯利先生说真的 |
| 174 | Malfoy说,你似乎很忙 | |
| 175 | You are searching many homes for illegal items. | 您正在搜索许多非法物品。 |
| 176 | I hope the ministry is paying you extra money for your extra time. | 我希望部会付你额外时间的钱 |
| 177 | Malfoy looks at Mr. Weasley's old robes and says, | 马尔福看着韦斯利先生的旧长袍说: |
| 178 | It looks like you might need the money. | 看起来你可能需要钱 |
| 179 | With your old clothes, you make other wizards look. | 用你的旧衣服,你让其他巫师看起来。 |
| 180 | Mr. Weasley turns even redder than his children. | 韦斯利先生比孩子更红 |
| 181 | You and I have a different idea of what makes the wizard world look good or bad. | 你我对巫师世界的好坏有不同的想法 |
| 182 | Malfoy, says Mr. Weasley. | 马尔福,韦斯利先生说。 |
| 183 | That is obvious, says Malfoy. | 马尔福说这很明显 |
| 184 | You know, Arthur, they say you can see a person's character by the people they are with. | 你知道,亚瑟, 他们说你可以看到 一个人的性格 与他们在一起的人。 |
| 185 | He says this while he looks at Mr. and Mrs. Granger. | 他看着格兰杰夫妇的时候这么说的 |
| 186 | I thought you were of better character than that. | 我以为你的性格比那好 |
| 187 | That is too much for Mr. Weasley. | 这对韦斯利先生来说太过分了 |
| 188 | He runs towards Lucius Malfoy and pushes him into a bookshelf. | 他跑向卢修斯·马尔福,将他推入书架. |
| 189 | Many large books of magic fall on top of the two men. | 许多大型的魔法书落在两人的身上. |
| 190 | Get him, Dad! | 抓住他,爸爸! 杀了他! |
| 191 | Yell Ron, Fred, and George at the same time. | 耶律罗恩,弗雷德,和乔治同时. |
| 192 | Mrs. Weasley yells, | 夫人,请 韦斯利大叫, |
| 193 | No, Arthur, no! | 不,亚瑟,不! |
| 194 | The crowd in the bookshop begin to move away from the men, | 书店的人群开始远离男人 |
| 195 | and they cause bookshelves to fall over. | 他们使书架倒塌。 |
| 196 | There is chaos inside Flourish and Blotts. | 面粉和布洛茨内部一片混乱 |
| 197 | Then there is a loud voice. | 后有声闻声. |
| 198 | Break it up there, gentlemen. | 散开,先生们 |
| 199 | Break it up. | 散却. |
| 200 | That's enough of that. | 够了 |
| 201 | It is Hagrid. | 这是海格。 |
| 202 | He is coming through the crowd. | 他穿过人群。 |
| 203 | He separates the two men with his big hands. | 他用大手把两个人分开 |
| 204 | Mr. Weasley has a cut on his lip, and Malfoy's eye is turning black. | 韦斯利先生的嘴唇被割伤,马尔福的眼睛变黑了. |
| 205 | Malfoy pulls away from Hagrid and calls to his son, | 马尔福从海格身边撤走 打电话给他儿子 |
| 206 | Come, Draco, this is no place for us wizards. | 来吧,德拉科,这不是我们巫师的地方。 |
| 207 | They walk quickly out of the shop. | 他们走得很快 |
| 208 | You should have ignored him, Mr. Weasley, says Hagrid. | 你应该无视他,韦斯利先生, 海格说。 |
| 209 | Everyone knows the Malfoys are a bad family. | 每个人都知道马尔福一家是坏人 |
| 210 | They are not worth the trouble. | 他们不值得麻烦。 |
| 211 | Come on, all of you, let's get out of here. | 来吧,大家,让我们离开这里。 |
| 212 | Well, Arthur, says Mrs. Weasley, | 亚瑟,韦斯利太太说 |
| 213 | That was a fine example you set for your children, fighting in public like that. | 这是你为孩子们树立的好榜样 公开战斗 |
| 214 | I can't imagine what Gilderoy Lockhart thinks of us now. | 我无法想象吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特现在对我们的看法 |
| 215 | Mr. and Mrs. Granger are very scared after the encounter. | 格兰杰夫妇在相遇后非常害怕. |
| 216 | They all walk back together to the Leaky Cauldron, | 他们都一起走回小洞穴 |
| 217 | the bar where the Weasleys arrived through the fireplace. | 韦斯利一家经过壁炉的酒吧 |
| 218 | They will be returning to the borough using the flu powder. | 他们将使用流感粉末返回该区。 |
| 219 | They say goodbye to the Grangers. | 他们跟格兰杰家告别了 |
| 220 | Harry takes off his glasses for the return trip. | 哈利为回程摘下眼镜. |
| 221 | Traveling by flu powder is definitely not his favorite way to travel. | 乘着流感粉旅行绝对不是他最喜欢的旅行方式. |
| 222 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 223 | I am the creator of this channel, Inglés Essentiau, | 我是这个频道的创造者 英格雷斯·埃斯森蒂欧 |
| 224 | and I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚才看到的视频 |
| 225 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 226 | Any support that you provide this channel | 您为此频道提供的任何支持 |
| 227 | goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, | 帮助我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的, |
| 228 | unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 无与伦比,如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 229 | So please, take one moment, like and subscribe, | 所以请花一分钟,像和订阅, |
| 230 | and I will see you in the next video. | 我会看到你在下一部视频。 |
该视频共有字幕 230 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P6 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p06 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-6 (CEFR A2-B1 English - FULL TEXT) Leitura Gu.mp4 (P6)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p06 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-6 (CEFR A2-B1 English - FULL TEXT) Leitura Gu.mp4 (P6)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 31:36字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:12 | Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets | 哈利・波特和密室 |
| 0:25 | Chapter 6 The Willow Tree | 第六章 柳树 |
| 0:36 | Summer is almost over. | 夏天快结束了 |
| 0:39 | Harry wants summer to last forever. | 哈利希望夏天能永远存在 |
| 0:43 | He is having the happiest time of his life, living with Ron and his family. | 他与罗恩和家人生活在一起,是一生中最快乐的时光. |
| 0:50 | But it's time to begin his next year at Hogwarts. | 但是时候开始他的明年 在霍格沃茨。 |
| 0:55 | On the last night, Harry and the whole Weasley family have a wonderful dinner together. | 在昨晚,哈利和整个韦斯利一家人一起共进晚餐很愉快. |
| 1:03 | They talk, they drink hot chocolate, and Fred and George light fireworks to celebrate. | 他们说话,喝热巧克力,弗雷德和乔治点燃烟花来庆祝. |
| 1:17 | The next morning is an adventure. | 第二天早上是个冒险 |
| 1:21 | Everyone wakes up very early. | 大家都很早就醒过来了 |
展开字幕全文（385 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Harry Potter and the Chamber of Secrets | 哈利・波特和密室 |
| 2 | Chapter 6 The Willow Tree | 第六章 柳树 |
| 3 | Summer is almost over. | 夏天快结束了 |
| 4 | Harry wants summer to last forever. | 哈利希望夏天能永远存在 |
| 5 | He is having the happiest time of his life, living with Ron and his family. | 他与罗恩和家人生活在一起,是一生中最快乐的时光. |
| 6 | But it's time to begin his next year at Hogwarts. | 但是时候开始他的明年 在霍格沃茨。 |
| 7 | On the last night, Harry and the whole Weasley family have a wonderful dinner together. | 在昨晚,哈利和整个韦斯利一家人一起共进晚餐很愉快. |
| 8 | They talk, they drink hot chocolate, and Fred and George light fireworks to celebrate. | 他们说话,喝热巧克力,弗雷德和乔治点燃烟花来庆祝. |
| 9 | The next morning is an adventure. | 第二天早上是个冒险 |
| 10 | Everyone wakes up very early. | 大家都很早就醒过来了 |
| 11 | It is difficult for Mr. and Mrs. Weasley to organize all the children. | 韦斯利夫妇很难组织所有的孩子. |
| 12 | Finally, all eight people, six large trunks, two owls, and an old fat rat fit into the tiny blue car. | 最终,所有8人,6个大树干,2个猫头鹰,以及1只老胖老鼠都配上了小蓝车. |
| 13 | Mr. Weasley starts the car and drives down the street. | 韦斯利先生开车开车到街上 |
| 14 | Suddenly, George yells, | 突然,乔治大叫, |
| 15 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 16 | I've forgotten my fireworks! | 我忘了我的烟花! |
| 17 | Mr. Weasley drives the car back to the house. | 韦斯利先生开车回屋了 |
| 18 | George gets his box of fireworks, and they drive down the road again towards London. | 乔治得到他的烟花盒, 他们再次开车下路 伦敦。 |
| 19 | Five minutes later, | 五分钟后 |
| 20 | Wait! | 单单 |
| 21 | cries Fred. | 呼唤着弗雷德。 |
| 22 | I forgot my broomstick! | 我忘了我的扫帚! |
| 23 | Mr. Weasley turns around and drives back to the house. | 韦斯利先生转过身来 开车回屋去 |
| 24 | Fred collects his broomstick, and the family drives back down the road towards London. | 弗莱德收集他的扫帚,全家开着车回到通往伦敦的路上. |
| 25 | Thirty minutes later, Ginny screams, | 30分钟后,金妮尖叫着 |
| 26 | My diary! | 我的日记! |
| 27 | I can't go to Hogwarts without my diary! | 我不能去霍格沃茨 没有我的日记! |
| 28 | Mr. Weasley drives back to the house one more time. | 韦斯利先生又开车回屋了 |
| 29 | They finally arrive at the train station, but they are very late. | 他们终于抵达火车站,但已经很晚了. |
| 30 | The train is about to leave the station. | 列车即将出站. |
| 31 | The children put all their bags on carts. | 孩子们把行李都放在车上 |
| 32 | They push them towards the secret entrance between platforms nine and ten. | 他们把他们推向9号平台和10号平台之间的秘密入口. |
| 33 | The difficult part is getting to platform nine and three quarters | 困难的部分是进入九点五分 |
| 34 | without being seen by the muggles. | 没有被麻瓜看到。 |
| 35 | There are only five minutes left before the train leaves. | 火车出发前只剩五分钟了 |
| 36 | Percy, you go fast, says Mrs. Weasley. | 珀西,你走得很快,韦斯利太太说。 |
| 37 | Percy walks quickly towards the barrier between platforms nine and ten. | 珀西迅速走向9号平台和10号平台之间的屏障. |
| 38 | Then he disappears. | 然后他就不见了 |
| 39 | Mr. Weasley follows him, then Fred, and then George. | 韦斯利先生跟随他,然后是弗雷德,然后是乔治. |
| 40 | I'll go with Ginny, then you two follow us, says Mrs. Weasley to Ron and Harry. | 我和金妮去,然后你们两个跟着我们, 说韦斯利夫人给罗恩和哈利。 |
| 41 | She takes Ginny's hand, and in a blink of an eye, they disappear. | 她牵着金妮的手,一眨眼就消失了. |
| 42 | We only have one minute before the train leaves, says Ron. | 罗恩说,火车离开前我们只有一分钟时间 |
| 43 | Are you ready, Harry? | 你准备好了吗,哈利? |
| 44 | Harry makes sure Hedwig's cage is secured on the cart. | 哈利确保赫德维格的笼子被固定在车上. |
| 45 | Ready, he says. | 他说准备好了 |
| 46 | They begin to push their carts towards the barrier. | 他们开始把车推向障碍物 |
| 47 | A short distance from the barrier, they begin to run and crash. | 距离障碍物很短,它们开始奔跑和坠毁. |
| 48 | Both carts hit the barrier. | 两车都撞上了障碍物. |
| 49 | Harry falls to the ground. | 哈利倒在地上。 |
| 50 | Hedwig's cage crashes to the ground, too, and she shrieks in fear. | 赫德维希的笼子也撞到地上,她在恐惧中尖叫. |
| 51 | People all around them begin to look at them, and a platform guard yells, | 他们周围的人开始看着他们 一个站台守卫喊着 |
| 52 | What do you think you're doing? | 作么生会. |
| 53 | Sorry, sir, says Harry. | 对不起,先生,哈利说。 |
| 54 | We lost control of the carts. | 我们失去了对车的控制。 |
| 55 | Be more careful, says the guard. | 警卫说,小心点 |
| 56 | Then he continues walking down the corridor. | 然后他继续沿着走廊走 |
| 57 | It's closed, Harry, says Ron in surprise. | 关门了,哈利,罗恩很惊讶 |
| 58 | The barrier is closed. | 障碍已闭. |
| 59 | We missed the train. | 我们错过了火车。 |
| 60 | What do we do, Harry? | 我们该怎么办,哈利? |
| 61 | Harry looks very worried. | 哈利看起来很担心 |
| 62 | I think we should wait for your mom and dad to come back for us, answers Harry. | 我觉得我们该等你父母回来接我们 回答哈利 |
| 63 | Let's wait by the car. | 车边等. |
| 64 | We're attracting too much attention. | 我们吸引了太多的注意力。 |
| 65 | In fact, there are many people who are still looking at Harry and Ron curiously. | 事实上,还有许多人仍然好奇地看着哈利和罗恩. |
| 66 | Ron, cries Harry. | 罗恩,哭哈利。 |
| 67 | He is very excited. | 他非常兴奋。 |
| 68 | The car. | 车 |
| 69 | What about the car, asks Ron, confused. | 那车呢 问罗恩 搞不清楚 |
| 70 | Well, says Harry, we missed the train, and we have to get to school, right? | 哈利说,我们错过了火车, 我们必须去上学,对不对? |
| 71 | And young wizards are allowed to use magic if it's a real emergency. | 而年轻的巫师如果真有急事,可以使用魔法. |
| 72 | Ron begins to feel excitement. | 罗恩开始感到兴奋 |
| 73 | Ron 你是说我们应该把车开到Hogwarts? | |
| 74 | Do you know how to fly it, Ron, asks Harry. | 你知道如何驾驶它,罗恩,问哈里。 |
| 75 | No problem, Harry, says Ron. | 没问题,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 76 | So come on, if we hurry, we can follow the train to Hogwarts. | 所以,来吧,如果我们快点, 我们可以跟着火车去霍格沃茨。 |
| 77 | Ron and Harry run back to the car, pushing their carts full of bags and trunks, | Ron和Harry跑回车里 推着他们满是袋子和行李箱的车 |
| 78 | an owl and a rat. | 猫头鹰和老鼠 |
| 79 | The crowd of muggles watches them with curiosity. | 一群混混好奇地看着他们 |
| 80 | They get to the car and Ron opens the trunk with his wand. | 他们到车上,罗恩用他的魔杖打开后备箱. |
| 81 | They push all their baggage into the trunk and put Hedwig in the back seat. | 他们把行李都推进后备箱,把赫德维希放在后座. |
| 82 | Ron sits in the driver's seat and Harry sits in the passenger seat. | 罗恩坐在驾驶座上,哈利坐在乘客座上. |
| 83 | Make sure no one's watching, says Ron. | 朗说,确保没人在看 |
| 84 | He turns on the car and revs the engine. | 他开着车 换掉引擎 |
| 85 | Harry puts his head out the window. | 哈利把他的头从窗户。 |
| 86 | There are many cars on the main street, but the street their car is on is empty. | 主街上有许多车厢,但是他们的车在街上是空的. |
| 87 | There are no people nearby. | 附近没有人 |
| 88 | Harry说安全了 | |
| 89 | Ron presses a silver button on the panel and the car rises quickly into the air. | 罗恩在面板上按一个银色按钮,汽车迅速升空. |
| 90 | Now what, says Harry, as they pass through the clouds in the sky? | 现在呢,哈利说,当他们从天空的云里经过时? |
| 91 | We need to find the train and follow it, says Ron. | 我们需要找到火车 跟着它,罗恩说。 |
| 92 | See if you can see it, Harry sticks his head out of the window again. | 看看能不能看出来 哈利又把他的头从窗外伸出来了 |
| 93 | The wind is strong in his face. | 其面中风强. |
| 94 | He looks down and there, in the distance, he can see the train. | 他往下看,在远处,他可以看到火车。 |
| 95 | It is like a long red snake moving along the ground. | 它就像一条沿着地面移动的长红蛇。 |
| 96 | There it is, cries Harry. | 在那里,它哭着哈利。 |
| 97 | I can see it. | 我看得出来 |
| 98 | It's heading north. | 向北飞去. |
| 99 | If we continue in this direction, we should be okay. | 如果我们继续朝着这个方向前进,我们就应该没事。 |
| 100 | The car appears and disappears through the clouds. | 车通过云雾出现并消失. |
| 101 | All we have to worry about now are airplanes, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我们现在只担心飞机 |
| 102 | They look at each other and begin to laugh and laugh and laugh. | 两人相视,开始大笑大笑. |
| 103 | The car flies through the bright sky in and out of the clouds. | 车飞过光明天际出入云. |
| 104 | As they fly, Harry checks from time to time to make sure he can see the train. | 当他们飞翔时,哈利不时检查以确保他能看到火车. |
| 105 | They talk and eat some candy they have in their backpacks. | 他们说话和吃一些糖果 他们的背包。 |
| 106 | They fly over villages and towns and over green fields and blue lakes. | 它们飞越村庄和城镇以及绿地和蓝色湖泊。 |
| 107 | They fly for many, many hours. | 它们飞了很多个小时 |
| 108 | Harry has to admit he is not having as much fun as he would have on the train. | 哈利必须承认 他没有在火车上那么开心 |
| 109 | He is thirsty and they do not have anything to drink. | 他口渴,他们没有任何饮料。 |
| 110 | It is hot and he is sweating a lot. | 它很热,而且他经常出汗。 |
| 111 | There is nothing to do except sit in the front seat and watch the train far below. | 除了坐在前座上看远处的火车外,别无他法. |
| 112 | The sky begins to get dark. | 天空开始变黑了 |
| 113 | The sun is setting. | 太阳下山了 |
| 114 | It will be night soon. | 马上就要到了 |
| 115 | Harry can see lights in the houses far below. | 哈利可以在远处的房子里看到灯光. |
| 116 | Some hours later, the night sky is full of bright stars. | 几小时后,夜空充满了明亮的星星. |
| 117 | Hogwarts can't be much farther, can it? | 霍格沃茨不能再远了 不是吗? |
| 118 | Harry asks, a little worried. | 哈利问,有点担心。 |
| 119 | Suddenly, the car begins to make a sputtering noise. | 突然,汽车开始发出声响 |
| 120 | It begins to cough and whine. | 它开始咳嗽和抱怨。 |
| 121 | It's probably just tired, says Ron. | 罗恩说可能只是累了 |
| 122 | It has never flown so far before. | 它从来没有飞过这么远。 |
| 123 | They both try to ignore the loud noises coming from the car. | 他们都试图忽略 从车上发出的噪音。 |
| 124 | Some time later, Harry looks out the window and he can see a familiar sight. | 过了一段时间,哈利看着窗外,可以看到熟悉的景象. |
| 125 | High on a hill, over a dark lake, Harry can see the many towers of Hogwarts Castle. | 高在山上,在黑暗的湖面上,哈利可以看到霍格沃茨城堡的许多塔楼. |
| 126 | There it is, Ron! | 在这里,罗恩! |
| 127 | We've made it! | 我们成功了! |
| 128 | The car suddenly begins to shake. | 车突然开始摇晃. |
| 129 | It begins to lose speed. | 它开始失去速度。 |
| 130 | Come on, says Ron to the car. | 来吧,朗对车说。 |
| 131 | We're almost there, just a little further. | 我们快到了,再远一点 |
| 132 | The engine makes a groaning noise and white steam comes from the engine. | 发动机发出呻吟的声音,白色蒸汽来自发动机. |
| 133 | The car begins to wobble from side to side, says Ron quietly. | 车从侧面开始摇晃,朗悄悄地说. |
| 134 | You can do this. | 你可以做到这一点。 |
| 135 | They fly over the lake. | 他们飞过湖边 |
| 136 | The castle is right in front of them. | 城堡就在他们面前 |
| 137 | Ron presses his foot on the accelerator and... | 罗恩用脚踩着加速器... |
| 138 | There is a loud clunk and splutter and the engine dies completely. | 引擎会完全熄灭 |
| 139 | Uh-oh, says Ron. | 哦,罗恩说。 |
| 140 | The car begins to fall from the sky. | 车从天而降. |
| 141 | They are falling straight towards the stone wall of the castle. | 他们正朝城堡的石墙直下 |
| 142 | Ron turns the steering wheel in a panic. | 罗恩在恐慌中转动方向盘. |
| 143 | The car makes a large arc and just passes the wall. | 车子做一个大弧形,刚过墙. |
| 144 | It flies over the greenhouse and then over the fields and continues to fall. | 它飞过温室 然后飞过田野 继续下降 |
| 145 | Ron desperately takes out his wand and yells, stop, stop, stop! | 罗恩拼命地拿出他的魔杖,大喊大叫,停下来,停下来,停下来! |
| 146 | He hits the steering wheel and the dashboard and the window with his wand. | 他用他的魔杖击中方向盘、仪表盘和窗户。 |
| 147 | But they continue to fall. | 但他们继续下降。 |
| 148 | Look out for that tree, yells Harry. | 小心那棵树,大喊哈利 |
| 149 | But it is too late. | 但为时已晚。 |
| 150 | There is a loud sound of metal hitting wood and they crash into a large tree near the castle. | 他们撞到城堡附近的一棵大树上 |
| 151 | The car stops. | 车停了 |
| 152 | There is steam coming from under the hood of the car. | 车盖下有蒸汽 |
| 153 | Hedwig is screaming in fear. | 赫德维格在恐惧中尖叫 |
| 154 | There is a large lump on Harry's head where he bumped it against the window. | 哈利头上有个大块块 他把它撞到窗户上 |
| 155 | Are you okay, Ron? | 你没事吧,罗恩? |
| 156 | Asks Harry urgently. | 问哈里紧急。 |
| 157 | My wand, says Ron. | 我的魔杖,朗说。 |
| 158 | Look at my wand! | 看着我的魔杖! |
| 159 | His wand is almost broken in two pieces. | 他的魔杖几乎碎成两块. |
| 160 | Harry is about to say something when there is a powerful crash against the car. | 哈利要说点什么 当有强大的撞车。 |
| 161 | Something very big has hit it. | 有件大事发生了 |
| 162 | Harry is pushed hard into Ron. | 哈利被逼到罗恩了 |
| 163 | Then suddenly there is another loud crash on the top of the car. | 然后车顶突然又发生了一起响亮的撞车事件. |
| 164 | Harry looks through the front window. | 哈利从前窗看 |
| 165 | He can see a large branch of the tree crash into the car. | 他可以看到大树枝坠入车内. |
| 166 | The tree that Ron and Harry have hit with the car is attacking them. | 罗恩和哈利用车撞到的树正在攻击他们. |
| 167 | All of the tree's branches are bending and hitting the car. | 树的所有树枝都弯曲并撞到车. |
| 168 | Screams Ron as another branch smashes into the window. | 尖叫罗恩像另一个树枝砸进窗户一样. |
| 169 | Run, run, run! | 跑,跑,跑! 跑,跑,跑,跑,跑,跑! |
| 170 | Shouts Ron. | 呐喊罗恩. |
| 171 | He tries to open his door to get out of the car. | 他试图打开他的门 下车。 |
| 172 | But another branch comes from below the car. | 但另一个分支来自汽车下面. |
| 173 | Harry and Ron fly up and hit the ceiling of the car. | 哈利和罗恩飞起来撞上了车顶. |
| 174 | We're going to die! | 我们要死了! |
| 175 | Screams Ron. | 尖叫罗恩. |
| 176 | Suddenly the car's engine comes on again. | 车的引擎突然又来了 |
| 177 | Harry reacts quickly. | 哈利反应迅速. |
| 178 | Ron, put it in reverse, he says. | 罗恩,他说要倒过来 |
| 179 | Ron changes gears and presses hard on the accelerator. | 罗恩更换齿轮,用力压在加速器上. |
| 180 | The car quickly moves backwards and away from the tree. | 车快速向后移动并远离树. |
| 181 | Harry and Ron are safe. | 哈利和罗恩安全了 |
| 182 | Good job, car! | 干得好,车! |
| 183 | Says Ron in a tired voice. | 罗恩在疲惫的声音中说. |
| 184 | Suddenly the car doors fly open by themselves. | 车门突然自己打开了 |
| 185 | The car has had enough. | 车喝够了 |
| 186 | It has decided to eject its passengers. | 它决定驱逐乘客。 |
| 187 | The seats turn sideways and push Harry and Ron out of the car and onto the ground. | 座椅转侧,将哈利和罗恩推出车厢并推上地面. |
| 188 | The trunk flies open and all their luggage is thrown high into the air. | 后备箱开着,他们的行李都扔到空中。 |
| 189 | Hedwig's cage flies through the air and opens. | 赫德维希的笼盖飞过空气并打开. |
| 190 | She escapes with a scream and flies into the night sky. | 她带着尖叫逃走,飞入夜空. |
| 191 | The car, scratched, dented and steaming, drives away into the night. | 车,刮伤,凹陷和蒸汽,开进夜里. |
| 192 | Its lights shine brightly, then disappear. | 它的灯光闪亮,然后消失。 |
| 193 | Come back! | 回来! |
| 194 | Yells Ron. | 尔时世尊. |
| 195 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 196 | My father is going to kill me! | 我父亲要杀了我! |
| 197 | Can you believe it, Harry? | 你能相信吗,哈利? |
| 198 | Ron picks up his rat, Scabbers. | 罗恩捡起他的老鼠,斑点。 |
| 199 | Can you believe that the one tree we hit, it hits us back? | 你能相信我们撞到的那棵树 会撞倒我们吗? |
| 200 | Ron looks at the tree angrily. | 罗恩愤怒地看着树 |
| 201 | The tree shivers its leaves back at Ron. | 树在罗恩的树叶上震动 |
| 202 | We should probably get to school, says Harry. | 哈利说我们该去上学了 |
| 203 | They pick up their things and walk towards the large front doors of the castle. | 他们拿起东西,走向城堡的大前门. |
| 204 | As they get near, they look through a window that is bright with light. | 当它们靠近时,它们从一个有光亮的窗户中看出来. |
| 205 | It is the Great Hall. | 这是大会堂。 |
| 206 | Look! | 听着! |
| 207 | Cries Harry. | 克里斯・哈利 |
| 208 | The feast has already begun. | 宴会已经开始了 |
| 209 | The new kids are being sorted into their houses. | 新来的孩子正在被整理到他们家里。 |
| 210 | Harry and Ron can see many young children standing next to the staff table. | 哈利和罗恩可以看到许多年幼的孩子站在工作人员桌旁. |
| 211 | Ginny is with them. | 金妮和他们在一起 |
| 212 | They all look very scared. | 他们看起来都很害怕。 |
| 213 | Harry looks past the frightened children. | 哈利看着被吓坏的孩子 |
| 214 | He looks at the teachers sitting at the staff table. | 他看着坐在工作人员桌旁的教师们。 |
| 215 | He can see Professor McGonagall. | 他能看到麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 216 | She is wearing her glasses and her hair is in a bun on top of her head. | 她戴着眼镜 头发在头上的包里 |
| 217 | Harry can also see the headmaster of Hogwarts, Professor Dumbledore. | 哈利还可以看到霍格沃茨的校长邓布利多教授. |
| 218 | He has a long silver beard and a pointy nose. | 他的银胡子长,鼻子尖. |
| 219 | He can also see Gilderoy Lockhart, dressed very handsomely. | 他还能看到吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特,穿着非常英俊. |
| 220 | And at the end of the table is Hagrid. | 而席末为海格. |
| 221 | Hagrid is drinking from a very large cup. | 海格喝的是一个很大的杯子 |
| 222 | Then Harry sees an empty chair at the table. | 然后哈利看到一张空椅子在桌子上。 |
| 223 | Wait a minute, he says. | 他说等一下 |
| 224 | Where's Snape? | 斯内普呢? |
| 225 | Professor Severus Snape is the professor that Harry does not like at all. | 塞维鲁斯·斯内普教授是哈利完全不喜欢的教授. |
| 226 | Harry is also Snape's least favorite student. | 哈利也是斯内普最不喜欢的学生. |
| 227 | Maybe he's sick, says Ron, hopefully. | 也许他病了,罗恩说,希望。 |
| 228 | Maybe he has left Hogwarts, says Harry. | 也许他离开了霍格沃茨,哈利说。 |
| 229 | Oh, maybe Dumbledore has fired him, says Ron enthusiastically. | 哦,也许邓布利多已经解雇了他,朗说热情。 |
| 230 | Oh, maybe, says a very cold voice behind them. | 哦,也许,说一个非常冷酷的声音 在他们后面。 |
| 231 | He's trying to discover why you two did not arrive on the school train. | 他试图发现为什么你们两个没有上校车 |
| 232 | Harry turns around quickly. | 哈利转身很快。 |
| 233 | There in dark black robes is Severus Snape. | 穿着黑袍子的 是塞弗勒斯·斯内普 |
| 234 | He is a thin man with very pale skin. | 他是个皮肤苍白的瘦汉 |
| 235 | His nose is hooked and his long black hair is greasy. | 他的鼻子上钩了 长长的黑发又油腻 |
| 236 | Follow me, says Snape. | 跟我来,斯内普说。 |
| 237 | The children are terrified, but they follow Snape into the castle. | 孩子们很害怕,但他们跟随斯内普进入城堡. |
| 238 | He takes them past the Great Hall, down a dark staircase, and into the dungeons under the castle. | 他把他们带过大堂, 沿着一个黑暗的楼梯, 进入城堡下面的地牢。 |
| 239 | In, he says, he opens a door at the end of a dark corridor. | 他说他在黑暗走廊的尽头打开了一扇门 |
| 240 | They are in Snape's office. | 他们在斯内普的办公室 |
| 241 | They are very scared. | 他们非常害怕。 |
| 242 | So, he says softly, you are too famous to take the train with all the other students, Harry. | 所以,他轻轻地说,你太出名了,不能和所有其他学生一起坐火车,哈利。 |
| 243 | And you, Weasley, his loyal sidekick. | 还有你,韦斯利,他的忠实伴侣 |
| 244 | You wanted to make an impressive entrance, eh, boys? | 你想做一个令人印象深刻的入口,嗯,孩子们? |
| 245 | No, sir. | 没有,先生。 |
| 246 | We missed the train. | 我们错过了火车。 |
| 247 | We— | 我们... |
| 248 | Silence, Mr. Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利先生。 |
| 249 | Where is the car? | 车在哪? |
| 250 | Ron and Harry do not understand. | 罗恩和哈利不明白 |
| 251 | Then, Snape shows them the cover of the wizard newspaper, The Evening Prophet. | 然后,斯内普给他们展示了巫师报纸"晚间先知"的封面. |
| 252 | You were seen by muggles. | 你被麻瓜看见了 |
| 253 | Snape hisses like a snake. | 斯内普像条蛇 |
| 254 | Muggles in London saw you. | 伦敦的麻瓜看见你了 |
| 255 | Muggles in the country saw you. | 乡下麻瓜看见你了. |
| 256 | Six or seven muggles in total saw you in that car. | 6到7个混混在车里看到你了 |
| 257 | I would like to remind you, Mr. Weasley, | 我想提醒你,韦斯利先生, |
| 258 | Continue, Snape, that your father works in the misuse of magic department. | 继续,斯内普,你父亲在滥用魔法部门工作 |
| 259 | Snape begins to smile with an evil smile. | 斯内普以邪恶的微笑开始微笑. |
| 260 | What will the wizarding world think? | 巫师世界会怎么想? |
| 261 | Arthur Weasley's own son misusing magic. | 阿瑟·韦斯利的亲生儿子误用了魔法. |
| 262 | T,t也. | |
| 263 | Harry feels terrible. | 哈利感觉糟透了 |
| 264 | He did not think about that when he suggested that they take the car to Hogwarts. | 当他建议他们开车去霍格沃茨时,他没有想到这一点。 |
| 265 | Ron is about to say something when Snape yells, | 当斯内普大喊大叫时 罗恩要说点什么 |
| 266 | Silence, Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利。 |
| 267 | Unfortunately, neither of you is in my house. | 可惜你们都不在我家 |
| 268 | I cannot make the decision to expel you, | 我不能决定开除你 |
| 269 | but I will go get the people who do have that power. | 但我会去找那些有这种力量的人 |
| 270 | You two, stay here. | 你们两个 待在这里 |
| 271 | Do not move a muscle. | 不要动 |
| 272 | Snape leaves his office quickly and slams the door closed. | 斯内普迅速离开他的办公室,关上门. |
| 273 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 274 | They are terrified. | 他们很害怕。 |
| 275 | Ten minutes later, Snape returns with Professor McGonagall and Professor Dumbledore. | 十分钟后,斯内普与麦格纳格尔教授和邓布利多教授一起返回. |
| 276 | Harry has seen Professor McGonagall angry before, | 哈利以前见过麦格纳格尔教授生气 |
| 277 | but he has never seen her this angry. | 但他从未见过她这么生气 |
| 278 | As she enters the room, she raises her wand. | 当她进入房间时,她举起魔杖. |
| 279 | Harry thinks she will turn them into frogs, | 哈利认为她会把他们变成青蛙 |
| 280 | but she only points her wand at the fireplace, | 她只在壁炉上指着魔杖 |
| 281 | and a bright fire begins burning there. | 火焰从那里燃起。 |
| 282 | Explain yourselves, she shouts at them. | 解释一下,她骂他们 |
| 283 | Harry and Ron try to explain their situation, | 哈利和罗恩试着解释他们的处境 |
| 284 | how they missed the train, | 他们怎么错过了火车, |
| 285 | and how Harry suggested they fly to Hogwarts in the car. | 哈利建议他们乘车去霍格沃茨 |
| 286 | Why didn't you send us an owl, you silly boy? | 你为什么不给我们送一只猫头鹰,你这个傻小子? |
| 287 | asks Professor McGonagall. | 问麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 288 | Harry feels very stupid. | 哈利觉得很蠢 |
| 289 | He did not even think about sending an owl. | 他甚至没想过送一只猫头鹰 |
| 290 | Professor McGonagall's anger scares the boys, | 麦格纳格尔教授的愤怒让孩子们害怕 |
| 291 | but Professor Dumbledore's sad face makes them feel even more terrible. | 但邓布利多教授的悲伤表情让他们感到更加可怕. |
| 292 | They have disappointed him. | 他们让他失望了。 |
| 293 | Ron begins to speak. | 罗恩开始说话了 |
| 294 | Well, we'll go and get our things and leave. | 我们去拿东西走人 |
| 295 | What are you talking about, Weasley? | 你在说什么,韦斯利? |
| 296 | says Professor McGonagall. | 说麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 297 | You're expelling us, aren't you? | 你在驱逐我们,不是吗? |
| 298 | says Ron, who looks up at Professor Dumbledore too. | 罗恩说,他也看着邓布利多教授 |
| 299 | Not today, Mr. Weasley, says Dumbledore. | 今天不行 韦斯利先生说邓布利多 |
| 300 | Ron and Harry look at each other again in surprise. | 罗恩和哈里再次惊奇地看着对方. |
| 301 | They begin to smile. | 他们开始微笑。 |
| 302 | Not get too excited. | 别太激动了 |
| 303 | What you have done is very serious. | 你所做的是非常严重的。 |
| 304 | I will write to your families tonight to tell them. | 我今晚会写信给你的家人告诉他们 |
| 305 | I must also say that if you ever do something like this again, | 我还必须说 如果你再做这样的事 |
| 306 | I will have no choice. | 我别无选择。 |
| 307 | I will expel you. | 我会开除你 |
| 308 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 309 | The boys nod their heads up and down, yes. | 男孩点头上下,是的。 |
| 310 | Wait a moment, yells Snape. | 等一下,叫斯内普 |
| 311 | These boys have committed a terrible act. | 这些男孩做了可怕的行为。 |
| 312 | They have used magic outside of Hogwarts. | 他们利用了霍格沃茨以外的魔法 |
| 313 | The rules are clear. | 规则是明确的。 |
| 314 | Professor McGonagall will determine their punishment. | McGonagall教授将决定对他们的惩罚。 |
| 315 | Severus responds Dumbledore. | 塞维鲁回应邓布利多. |
| 316 | I must return to the feast in the Great Hall. | 我必须回到大堂的宴会。 |
| 317 | Come, Severus, there is a delicious cake I would like you to taste. | 来,塞弗鲁斯,我想让你尝尝一个美味的蛋糕 |
| 318 | Snape looks at Harry and Ron with a look of evil and malice. | 斯内普用邪恶和恶意的眼神看着哈里和罗恩. |
| 319 | He leaves his office following Professor Dumbledore. | 他跟随邓布利多教授离职. |
| 320 | Professor McGonagall looks at them with a different look on her face. | 麦格纳格尔教授用不同的表情看待他们. |
| 321 | Anger, rage, and disappointment. | 愤怒 愤怒 失望 |
| 322 | Well, the sorting ceremony is over. | 分拣仪式结束了 |
| 323 | Go now, both of you. | 现在去,你们两个。 |
| 324 | Weasley, go to the hospital wing. | 韦斯利 去医院的病房 |
| 325 | You are bleeding. | 你流血了,你还在流血 |
| 326 | Harry, go to Gryffindor House. | 哈利,去葛来芬多家 |
| 327 | Professor, asks Harry as he is leaving. | 教授,问哈里他要走了。 |
| 328 | When we took the car, the new year at Hogwarts had not started yet. | 我们坐车的时候 霍格沃茨的新年还没有开始 |
| 329 | Please don't take away points from Gryffindor because of us. | 请不要因为我们 而夺走格莱芬多的分数 |
| 330 | McGonagall looks into Harry's eyes. | 麦格纳格尔看着哈里的眼睛 |
| 331 | I will not take away any points from Gryffindor, she says. | 她说,我不会夺走格莱芬多的任何一点。 |
| 332 | Harry's heart feels much better. | 哈利的心脏感觉好多了。 |
| 333 | But, she continues, I will give both of you detention. | 但是,她继续说, 我会给你们两个拘留。 |
| 334 | Then, Professor McGonagall leaves the room and leaves Harry and Ron alone. | 随后,麦格纳格尔教授离开房间,独自离开哈利和罗恩. |
| 335 | I can't believe how lucky we are, says Harry. | 真不敢相信我们有多幸运 哈利说 |
| 336 | We only got detention. | 我们只有拘留。 |
| 337 | I thought we were going to be expelled for sure, says Ron. | Ron说,我以为我们会被开除 |
| 338 | We have to be very careful from now on, Harry. | 从现在起我们必须非常小心 哈利 |
| 339 | They leave the office and walk towards Gryffindor Tower. | 他们离开办公室,走向格莱芬多塔. |
| 340 | They pass the many strange paintings and corridors. | 他们通过许多奇怪的画作和走廊. |
| 341 | They take the moving stairs up to the third floor. | 他们走移动的楼梯到三楼。 |
| 342 | There is a large painting of the fat woman in a pink dress. | 有一幅大画 写着那个穿粉红色裙子的胖女人 |
| 343 | She asks them in a loud voice, Password! | 她大声问他们,密码! |
| 344 | But Harry and Ron do not know the new password to the Gryffindor common room. | 但哈利和罗恩并不知道葛瑞芬多公共房间的新密码. |
| 345 | But before they have time to think, help arrives. | 但是,在他们有时间思考之前,帮助到达。 |
| 346 | There you are. | 给你 |
| 347 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 348 | They turn around. | 他们转身。 |
| 349 | It is Hermione. | 这是赫敏。 |
| 350 | I heard the strangest rumour. | 我听到一个奇怪的谣言。 |
| 351 | They said you were expelled because you flew a flying car and crashed into a tree. | 他们说你被开除了 因为你开着飞车撞上了树 |
| 352 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 353 | They smile. | 他们笑了 |
| 354 | Well, says Ron, we weren't expelled. | Ron说我们没有被开除 |
| 355 | So you did fly here. | 所以,你确实飞在这里。 |
| 356 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 357 | You two are lucky you were not killed. | 你们俩幸好没死 |
| 358 | Yes, yes, we know, says Ron impatiently. | 是的 是的 我们知道 Ron急着说 |
| 359 | Tell us what the password is. | 告诉我们密码是什么 |
| 360 | It's Wattlebird, says Hermione. | 赫敏说是华特鸟 |
| 361 | Suddenly the painting of the fat lady swings open and there is the loud sound of clapping. | 突然,胖女人的画 摇摆开,有响亮的掌声。 |
| 362 | Ron, Harry and Hermione step into the Gryffindor common area. | 罗恩,哈里和赫敏步入格莱芬多共同区域. |
| 363 | All the children are there to greet Harry and Ron. | 所有的孩子都在那里迎接哈里和罗恩. |
| 364 | They are all cheering and clapping. | 他们都在欢呼和鼓掌。 |
| 365 | Harry and Ron push through the crowd. | 哈利和罗恩挤过人群. |
| 366 | They move towards the stairs that go up to their room. | 他们向楼梯走去 他们的房间。 |
| 367 | The children pat them on the back as they move through them. | 孩子们穿过后背拍他们 |
| 368 | I'm beginning to like this, says Ron with a big smile on his face. | 我开始喜欢这个了,说罗恩脸上有笑容 |
| 369 | Finally, at the top of the stairs, Harry reads a sign on the door. | 最后,在楼梯的顶端,哈利在门上读到一个标志. |
| 370 | Second year Gryffindor students. | 二年级格里芬多尔学生. |
| 371 | Harry opens the door to the room. | 哈利打开房间的门。 |
| 372 | There, inside, is his bed. | 那里,里面,是他的床。 |
| 373 | It is large with red curtains. | 它很大,有红色窗帘。 |
| 374 | His trunk is already there next to his bed. | 他的后备箱已经在床边了 |
| 375 | Harry is happy to be back at Hogwarts. | 哈利很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 376 | Harry is happy to be home. | 哈利很高兴能回家 |
| 377 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 378 | 我是这个频道的创造者, Iglés Essentiau。 | |
| 379 | And I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 380 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 381 | Any support that you provide this channel | 您为此频道提供的任何支持 |
| 382 | goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, | 帮助我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的, |
| 383 | marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 令人惊叹,无与伦比, 如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 384 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 385 | I love you. | 我爱你 |
该视频共有字幕 386 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P7 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p07 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-6- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P7)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p07 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-6- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P7)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 31:14字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 6 The Willow Tree | 第六章 柳树 |
| 0:14 | Summer is almost over. | 夏天快结束了 |
| 0:17 | Harry wants summer to last forever. | 哈利希望夏天能永远存在 |
| 0:21 | He is having the happiest time of his life living with Ron and his family. | 他与罗恩和家人共度一生中最快乐的时光. |
| 0:27 | But it's time to begin his next year at Hogwarts. | 但是时候开始他的明年 在霍格沃茨。 |
| 0:33 | On the last night, Harry and the whole Weasley family have a wonderful dinner together. | 在昨晚,哈利和整个韦斯利一家人一起共进晚餐很愉快. |
| 0:41 | They talk, they drink hot chocolate, and Fred and George light fireworks to celebrate. | 他们说话,喝热巧克力,弗雷德和乔治点燃烟花来庆祝. |
| 0:54 | The next morning is an adventure. | 第二天早上是个冒险 |
| 0:58 | Everyone wakes up very early. | 大家都很早就醒过来了 |
| 1:02 | It is difficult for Mr. and Mrs. Weasley to organize all the children. | 韦斯利夫妇很难组织所有的孩子. |
展开字幕全文（382 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 6 The Willow Tree | 第六章 柳树 |
| 2 | Summer is almost over. | 夏天快结束了 |
| 3 | Harry wants summer to last forever. | 哈利希望夏天能永远存在 |
| 4 | He is having the happiest time of his life living with Ron and his family. | 他与罗恩和家人共度一生中最快乐的时光. |
| 5 | But it's time to begin his next year at Hogwarts. | 但是时候开始他的明年 在霍格沃茨。 |
| 6 | On the last night, Harry and the whole Weasley family have a wonderful dinner together. | 在昨晚,哈利和整个韦斯利一家人一起共进晚餐很愉快. |
| 7 | They talk, they drink hot chocolate, and Fred and George light fireworks to celebrate. | 他们说话,喝热巧克力,弗雷德和乔治点燃烟花来庆祝. |
| 8 | The next morning is an adventure. | 第二天早上是个冒险 |
| 9 | Everyone wakes up very early. | 大家都很早就醒过来了 |
| 10 | It is difficult for Mr. and Mrs. Weasley to organize all the children. | 韦斯利夫妇很难组织所有的孩子. |
| 11 | Finally, all eight people, six large trunks, two owls, and an old fat rat fit into the tiny blue car. | 最终,所有8人,6个大树干,2个猫头鹰,以及1只老胖老鼠都配上了小蓝车. |
| 12 | Mr. Weasley starts the car and drives down the street. | 韦斯利先生开车开车到街上 |
| 13 | Suddenly, George yells, | 突然,乔治大叫, |
| 14 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 15 | I've forgotten my fireworks! | 我忘了我的烟花! |
| 16 | Mr. Weasley drives the car back to the house. | 韦斯利先生开车回屋了 |
| 17 | George gets his box of fireworks and they drive down the road again towards London. | 乔治得到他的烟花盒 他们又开车去伦敦了 |
| 18 | Five minutes later, | 五分钟后 |
| 19 | Wait! | 单单 |
| 20 | cries Fred. | 呼唤着弗雷德。 |
| 21 | I forgot my broomstick! | 我忘了我的扫帚! |
| 22 | Mr. Weasley turns around and drives back to the house. | 韦斯利先生转过身来 开车回屋去 |
| 23 | Fred collects his broomstick and the family drives back down the road towards London. | 弗莱德收集他的扫帚,全家开着车回到通往伦敦的路上. |
| 24 | Thirty minutes later, Ginny screams, | 30分钟后,金妮尖叫着 |
| 25 | My diary! | 我的日记! |
| 26 | I can't go to Hogwarts without my diary! | 我不能去霍格沃茨 没有我的日记! |
| 27 | Mr. Weasley drives back to the house one more time. | 韦斯利先生又开车回屋了 |
| 28 | They finally arrive at the train station, but they are very late. | 他们终于抵达火车站,但已经很晚了. |
| 29 | The train is about to leave the station. | 列车即将出站. |
| 30 | The children put all their bags on carts. | 孩子们把行李都放在车上 |
| 31 | They push them towards the secret entrance between platforms nine and ten. | 他们把他们推向9号平台和10号平台之间的秘密入口. |
| 32 | The difficult part is getting to platform nine and three quarters without being seen by the muggles. | 困难的部分是进入9号和3号月台,没有被穆格人看到. |
| 33 | There are only five minutes left before the train leaves. | 火车出发前只剩五分钟了 |
| 34 | Percy, you go first, says Mrs. Weasley. | 珀西 你先说 韦斯利太太 |
| 35 | Percy walks quickly towards the barrier between platforms nine and ten, then he disappears. | Percy迅速走向9号平台和10号平台之间的屏障,然后他就消失了. |
| 36 | Mr. Weasley follows him, then Fred and then George. | 韦斯利先生跟随他,然后是弗雷德和乔治. |
| 37 | I'll go with Ginny, then you two follow us, says Mrs. Weasley to Ron and Harry. | 我和金妮去,然后你们两个跟着我们, 说韦斯利夫人给罗恩和哈利。 |
| 38 | She takes Ginny's hand and in a blink of an eye, they disappear. | 她牵着金妮的手,一眨眼,他们就消失了. |
| 39 | We only have one minute before the train leaves, says Ron. | 罗恩说,火车离开前我们只有一分钟时间 |
| 40 | Are you ready, Harry? | 你准备好了吗,哈利? |
| 41 | Harry makes sure Hedwig's cage is secured on the cart. | 哈利确保赫德维格的笼子被固定在车上. |
| 42 | Ready, he says. | 他说准备好了 |
| 43 | They begin to push their carts towards the barrier. | 他们开始把车推向障碍物 |
| 44 | A short distance from the barrier, they begin to run and crash. | 距离障碍物很短,它们开始奔跑和坠毁. |
| 45 | Both carts hit the barrier. | 两车都撞上了障碍物. |
| 46 | Harry falls to the ground. | 哈利倒在地上。 |
| 47 | Hedwig's cage crashes to the ground too, and she shrieks in fear. | 赫德维希的笼子也撞到地上,她在恐惧中尖叫. |
| 48 | People all around them begin to look at them, and a platform guard yells, | 他们周围的人开始看着他们 一个站台守卫喊着 |
| 49 | Hey, what do you think you're doing? | 嘿,你以为你在做什么? |
| 50 | Sorry, sir, says Harry. | 对不起,先生,哈利说。 |
| 51 | We lost control of the carts. | 我们失去了对车的控制。 |
| 52 | Be more careful, says the guard. | 警卫说,小心点 |
| 53 | Then he continues walking down the corridor. | 然后他继续沿着走廊走 |
| 54 | It's closed, Harry, says Ron in surprise. | 关门了,哈利,罗恩很惊讶 |
| 55 | The barrier is closed. | 障碍已闭. |
| 56 | We missed the train. | 我们错过了火车。 |
| 57 | What do we do, Harry? | 我们该怎么办,哈利? |
| 58 | Harry looks very worried. | 哈利看起来很担心 |
| 59 | I think we should wait for your mom and dad to come back for us, answers Harry. | 我觉得我们该等你父母回来接我们 回答哈利 |
| 60 | Let's wait by the car. | 车边等. |
| 61 | We're attracting too much attention. | 我们吸引了太多的注意力。 |
| 62 | In fact, there are many people who are still looking at Harry and Ron curiously. | 事实上,还有许多人仍然好奇地看着哈利和罗恩. |
| 63 | Ron, cries Harry. | 罗恩,哭哈利。 |
| 64 | He is very excited. | 他非常兴奋。 |
| 65 | The car! | 车! |
| 66 | What about the car? | 那车呢? |
| 67 | Asks Ron, confused. | 问朗,惑也. |
| 68 | Well, says Harry, we missed the train, and we have to get to school, right? | 哈利说,我们错过了火车, 我们必须去上学,对不对? |
| 69 | And young wizards are allowed to use magic if it's a real emergency. | 而年轻的巫师如果真有急事,可以使用魔法. |
| 70 | Ron begins to feel excitement. | 罗恩开始感到兴奋 |
| 71 | Ron 你是说我们应该把车开到Hogwarts? | |
| 72 | Do you know how to fly it, Ron? | 你知道怎么飞吗,罗恩? |
| 73 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 74 | No problem, Harry, says Ron. | 没问题,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 75 | So come on, if we hurry, we can follow the train to Hogwarts. | 所以,来吧,如果我们快点, 我们可以跟着火车去霍格沃茨。 |
| 76 | Ron and Harry run back to the car, pushing their carts full of bags and trunks, | Ron和Harry跑回车里 推着他们满是袋子和行李箱的车 |
| 77 | an owl and a rat. | 猫头鹰和老鼠 |
| 78 | The crowd of muggles watches them with curiosity. | 一群混混好奇地看着他们 |
| 79 | They get to the car and Ron opens the trunk with his wand. | 他们到车上,罗恩用他的魔杖打开后备箱. |
| 80 | They push all their baggage into the trunk and put Hedwig in the back seat. | 他们把行李都推进后备箱,把赫德维希放在后座. |
| 81 | Ron sits in the driver's seat and Harry sits in the passenger seat. | 罗恩坐在驾驶座上,哈利坐在乘客座上. |
| 82 | Make sure no one's watching, says Ron. | 朗说,确保没人在看 |
| 83 | He turns on the car and revs the engine. | 他开着车 换掉引擎 |
| 84 | Harry puts his head out the window. | 哈利把他的头从窗户。 |
| 85 | There are many cars on the main street, but the street their car is on is empty. | 主街上有许多车厢,但是他们的车在街上是空的. |
| 86 | There are no people nearby. | 附近没有人 |
| 87 | Harry说安全了 | |
| 88 | Ron presses a silver button on the panel and the car rises quickly into the air. | 罗恩在面板上按一个银色按钮,汽车迅速升空. |
| 89 | Now what, says Harry, as they pass through the clouds in the sky? | 现在呢,哈利说,当他们从天空的云里经过时? |
| 90 | We need to find the train and follow it, says Ron. | 我们需要找到火车 跟着它,罗恩说。 |
| 91 | See if you can see it. | 看看能不能看见 |
| 92 | Harry sticks his head out of the window again. | 哈利又把他的头从窗外伸出来. |
| 93 | The wind is strong in his face. | 其面中风强. |
| 94 | He looks down and there, in the distance, he can see the train. | 他往下看,在远处,他可以看到火车。 |
| 95 | It is like a long red snake moving along the ground. | 它就像一条沿着地面移动的长红蛇。 |
| 96 | There it is, cries Harry. | 在那里,它哭着哈利。 |
| 97 | I can see it, it's heading north. | 我看得出来,它朝北走 |
| 98 | If we continue in this direction, we should be okay. | 如果我们继续朝着这个方向前进,我们就应该没事。 |
| 99 | The car appears and disappears through the clouds. | 车通过云雾出现并消失. |
| 100 | All we have to worry about now are airplanes, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我们现在只担心飞机 |
| 101 | They look at each other and begin to laugh and laugh and laugh. | 两人相视,开始大笑大笑. |
| 102 | The car flies through the bright sky, in and out of the clouds. | 车飞过晴天,出入云际. |
| 103 | As they fly, Harry checks from time to time to make sure he can see the train. | 当他们飞翔时,哈利不时检查以确保他能看到火车. |
| 104 | They talk and eat some candy they have in their backpacks. | 他们说话和吃一些糖果 他们的背包。 |
| 105 | They fly over villages and towns and over green fields and blue lakes. | 它们飞越村庄和城镇以及绿地和蓝色湖泊。 |
| 106 | They fly for many, many hours. | 它们飞了很多个小时 |
| 107 | Harry has to admit he is not having as much fun as he would have on the train. | 哈利必须承认 他没有在火车上那么开心 |
| 108 | He is thirsty and they do not have anything to drink. | 他口渴,他们没有任何饮料。 |
| 109 | It is hot and he is sweating a lot. | 它很热,而且他经常出汗。 |
| 110 | There is nothing to do except sit in the front seat and watch the train far below. | 除了坐在前座上看远处的火车外,别无他法. |
| 111 | The sky begins to get dark. | 天空开始变黑了 |
| 112 | The sun is setting. | 太阳下山了 |
| 113 | It will be night soon. | 马上就要到了 |
| 114 | Harry can see lights in the houses far below. | 哈利可以在远处的房子里看到灯光. |
| 115 | Some hours later, the night sky is full of bright stars. | 几小时后,夜空充满了明亮的星星. |
| 116 | Hogwarts can't be much farther, can it? | 霍格沃茨不能再远了 不是吗? |
| 117 | Harry asks, a little worried. | 哈利问,有点担心。 |
| 118 | Suddenly, the car begins to make a sputtering noise. | 突然,汽车开始发出声响 |
| 119 | It begins to cough and whine. | 它开始咳嗽和抱怨。 |
| 120 | It's probably just tired, says Ron. | 罗恩说可能只是累了 |
| 121 | It has never flown so far before. | 它从来没有飞过这么远。 |
| 122 | They both try to ignore the loud noises coming from the car. | 他们都试图忽略 从车上发出的噪音。 |
| 123 | Some time later, Harry looks out the window and he can see a familiar sight. | 过了一段时间,哈利看着窗外,可以看到熟悉的景象. |
| 124 | High on a hill over a dark lake, Harry can see the many towers of Hogwarts Castle. | 在黑暗湖面上的山丘上,哈利可以看到霍格沃茨城堡的许多塔楼. |
| 125 | There it is, Ron. | 在这里,罗恩。 |
| 126 | We've made it. | 我们成功了 |
| 127 | The car suddenly begins to shake. | 车突然开始摇晃. |
| 128 | It begins to lose speed. | 它开始失去速度。 |
| 129 | Come on, says Ron to the car. | 来吧,朗对车说。 |
| 130 | We're almost there, just a little further. | 我们快到了,再远一点 |
| 131 | The engine makes a groaning noise and white steam comes from the engine. | 发动机发出呻吟的声音,白色蒸汽来自发动机. |
| 132 | The car begins to wobble from side to side, says Ron quietly. | 车从侧面开始摇晃,朗悄悄地说. |
| 133 | You can do this. | 你可以做到这一点。 |
| 134 | They fly over the lake. | 他们飞过湖边 |
| 135 | The castle is right in front of them. | 城堡就在他们面前 |
| 136 | Ron presses his foot on the accelerator and... | 罗恩用脚踩着加速器... |
| 137 | There is a loud clunk and splutter and the engine dies completely. | 引擎会完全熄灭 |
| 138 | Uh-oh, says Ron. | 哦,罗恩说。 |
| 139 | The car begins to fall from the sky. | 车从天而降. |
| 140 | They are falling straight towards the stone wall of the castle. | 他们正朝城堡的石墙直下 |
| 141 | Ron turns the steering wheel in a panic. | 罗恩在恐慌中转动方向盘. |
| 142 | The car makes a large arc and just passes the wall. | 车子做一个大弧形,刚过墙. |
| 143 | It flies over the greenhouse and then over the fields | 它飞过温室 然后飞过田野 |
| 144 | and continues to fall. | 并且继续下降。 |
| 145 | Ron desperately takes out his wand and yells, | 罗恩拼命地拿出他的魔杖,大喊大叫, |
| 146 | Stop, stop, stop. | 停下来,停下来,停下来。 |
| 147 | He hits the steering wheel and the dashboard and the window with his wand. | 他用他的魔杖击中方向盘、仪表盘和窗户。 |
| 148 | But they continue to fall. | 但他们继续下降。 |
| 149 | Look out for that tree, yells Harry. | 小心那棵树,大喊哈利 |
| 150 | But it is too late. | 但为时已晚。 |
| 151 | There is a loud sound of metal hitting wood | 有金属打木的声音 |
| 152 | and they crash into a large tree near the castle. | 他们撞上了城堡附近的一棵大树 |
| 153 | The car stops. | 车停了 |
| 154 | There is steam coming from under the hood of the car. | 车盖下有蒸汽 |
| 155 | Hedwig is screaming in fear. | 赫德维格在恐惧中尖叫 |
| 156 | There was a large lump on Harry's head where he bumped it against the window. | 哈利头上有个大块块 他把它撞到窗户上 |
| 157 | Are you okay, Ron? | 你没事吧,罗恩? |
| 158 | Asks Harry urgently. | 问哈里紧急。 |
| 159 | My wand, says Ron. | 我的魔杖,朗说。 |
| 160 | Look at my wand. | 看着我的魔杖。 |
| 161 | His wand is almost broken in two pieces. | 他的魔杖几乎碎成两块. |
| 162 | Harry is about to say something when there is a powerful crash against the car. | 哈利要说点什么 当有强大的撞车。 |
| 163 | Something very big has hit it. | 有件大事发生了 |
| 164 | Harry is pushed hard into Ron. | 哈利被逼到罗恩了 |
| 165 | Then suddenly there is another loud crash on the top of the car. | 然后车顶突然又发生了一起响亮的撞车事件. |
| 166 | Harry looks through the front window. | 哈利从前窗看 |
| 167 | He can see a large branch of the tree crash into the car. | 他可以看到大树枝坠入车内. |
| 168 | The tree that Ron and Harry have hit with the car is attacking them. | 罗恩和哈利用车撞到的树正在攻击他们. |
| 169 | All of the tree's branches are bending and hitting the car. | 树的所有树枝都弯曲并撞到车. |
| 170 | Ugh! | 唉哟! |
| 171 | Screams Ron as another branch smashes into the window. | 尖叫罗恩像另一个树枝砸进窗户一样. |
| 172 | Run, run, run! | 跑,跑,跑! 跑,跑,跑,跑,跑,跑! |
| 173 | Shouts Ron. | 呐喊罗恩. |
| 174 | He tries to open his door to get out of the car, | 他试图打开他的门下车, |
| 175 | but another branch comes from below the car. | 但另一个分支来自汽车下方。 |
| 176 | Harry and Ron fly up and hit the ceiling of the car. | 哈利和罗恩飞起来撞上了车顶. |
| 177 | We're going to die! | 我们要死了! |
| 178 | Screams Ron. | 尖叫罗恩. |
| 179 | Suddenly the car's engine comes on again. | 车的引擎突然又来了 |
| 180 | Harry reacts quickly. | 哈利反应迅速. |
| 181 | Ron, put it in reverse, he says. | 罗恩,他说要倒过来 |
| 182 | Ron changes gears and presses hard on the accelerator. | 罗恩更换齿轮,用力压在加速器上. |
| 183 | The car quickly moves backwards and away from the tree. | 车快速向后移动并远离树. |
| 184 | Harry and Ron are safe. | 哈利和罗恩安全了 |
| 185 | Good job, car, says Ron in a tired voice. | 好样的,车,说罗恩在一个疲倦的声音。 |
| 186 | Suddenly the car doors fly open by themselves. | 车门突然自己打开了 |
| 187 | The car has had enough. | 车喝够了 |
| 188 | It has decided to eject its passengers. | 它决定驱逐乘客。 |
| 189 | The seats turn sideways and push Harry and Ron out of the car and onto the ground. | 座椅转侧,将哈利和罗恩推出车厢并推上地面. |
| 190 | The trunk flies open and all their luggage is thrown high into the air. | 后备箱开着,他们的行李都扔到空中。 |
| 191 | Hedwig's cage flies through the air and opens. | 赫德维希的笼盖飞过空气并打开. |
| 192 | She escapes with a scream and flies into the night sky. | 她带着尖叫逃走,飞入夜空. |
| 193 | The car, scratched, dented and steaming, drives away into the night. | 车,刮伤,凹陷和蒸汽,开进夜里. |
| 194 | Its lights shine brightly then disappear. | 它的灯光明亮,然后消失。 |
| 195 | Come back, yells Ron. | 回来,叫罗恩。 |
| 196 | Oh no, my father is going to kill me. | 哦,不,我父亲会杀了我。 |
| 197 | Can you believe it, Harry? | 你能相信吗,哈利? |
| 198 | Ron picks up his rat, scabbars. | 罗恩拿起他的老鼠,沙巴。 |
| 199 | Can you believe that the one tree we hit, it hits us back? | 你能相信我们撞到的那棵树 会撞倒我们吗? |
| 200 | Ron looks at the tree angrily. | 罗恩愤怒地看着树 |
| 201 | The tree shivers its leaves back at Ron. | 树在罗恩的树叶上震动 |
| 202 | We should probably get to school, says Harry. | 哈利说我们该去上学了 |
| 203 | They pick up their things and walk towards the large front doors of the castle. | 他们拿起东西,走向城堡的大前门. |
| 204 | As they get near, they look through a window that is bright with light. | 当它们靠近时,它们从一个有光亮的窗户中看出来. |
| 205 | It is the Great Hall. | 这是大会堂。 |
| 206 | Look, cries Harry, the feast has already begun. | 听着 哈利 宴会已经开始了 |
| 207 | The new kids are being sorted into their houses. | 新来的孩子正在被整理到他们家里。 |
| 208 | Harry and Ron can see many young children standing next to the staff table. | 哈利和罗恩可以看到许多年幼的孩子站在工作人员桌旁. |
| 209 | Ginny is with them. | 金妮和他们在一起 |
| 210 | They all look very scared. | 他们看起来都很害怕。 |
| 211 | Harry looks past the frightened children. | 哈利看着被吓坏的孩子 |
| 212 | He looks at the teachers sitting at the staff table. | 他看着坐在工作人员桌旁的教师们。 |
| 213 | He can see Professor McGonagall. | 他能看到麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 214 | She is wearing her glasses and her hair is in a bun on top of her head. | 她戴着眼镜 头发在头上的包里 |
| 215 | Harry can also see the headmaster of Hogwarts, Professor Dumbledore. | 哈利还可以看到霍格沃茨的校长邓布利多教授. |
| 216 | He has a long silver beard and a pointy nose. | 他的银胡子长,鼻子尖. |
| 217 | He can also see Gilderoy Lockhart, dressed very handsomely. | 他还能看到吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特,穿着非常英俊. |
| 218 | And at the end of the table is Hagrid. | 而席末为海格. |
| 219 | Hagrid is drinking from a very large cup. | 海格喝的是一个很大的杯子 |
| 220 | Then Harry sees an empty chair at the table. | 然后哈利看到一张空椅子在桌子上。 |
| 221 | Wait a minute, he says. | 他说等一下 |
| 222 | Where's Snape? | 斯内普呢? |
| 223 | Professor Severus Snape is the professor that Harry does not like at all. | 塞维鲁斯·斯内普教授是哈利完全不喜欢的教授. |
| 224 | Harry is also Snape's least favorite student. | 哈利也是斯内普最不喜欢的学生. |
| 225 | Maybe he's sick, says Ron, hopefully. | 也许他病了,罗恩说,希望。 |
| 226 | Maybe he has left Hogwarts, says Harry. | 也许他离开了霍格沃茨,哈利说。 |
| 227 | Or maybe Dumbledore has fired him, says Ron enthusiastically. | 也可能是邓布利多解雇了他,罗恩热情地说. |
| 228 | Or maybe, says a very cold voice behind them. | 也许,说一个非常冷酷的声音 在他们的背后。 |
| 229 | He's trying to discover why you two did not arrive on the school train. | 他试图发现为什么你们两个没有上校车 |
| 230 | Harry turns around quickly. | 哈利转身很快。 |
| 231 | There in dark black robes is Severus Snape. | 穿着黑袍子的 是塞弗勒斯·斯内普 |
| 232 | He is a thin man with very pale skin. | 他是个皮肤苍白的瘦汉 |
| 233 | His nose is hooked and his long black hair is greasy. | 他的鼻子上钩了 长长的黑发又油腻 |
| 234 | Follow me, says Snape. | 跟我来,斯内普说。 |
| 235 | The children are terrified. | 孩子们都吓坏了 |
| 236 | But they follow Snape into the castle. | 但他们跟随斯内普进入城堡. |
| 237 | He takes them past the great hall, down a dark staircase, | 他带他们穿过大堂, 在一个黑暗的楼梯, |
| 238 | and into the dungeons under the castle. | 进入城堡下面的地牢 |
| 239 | In, he says. | 他说是进去的 |
| 240 | He opens a door at the end of a dark corridor. | 他在黑暗走廊的尽头打开了一扇门. |
| 241 | They are in Snape's office. | 他们在斯内普的办公室 |
| 242 | They are very scared. | 他们非常害怕。 |
| 243 | So, he says softly. | 所以,他轻轻地说。 |
| 244 | You are too famous to take the train with all the other students, Harry. | 哈利,你太出名了 不能和其他学生一起坐火车 |
| 245 | And you, Weasley, his loyal sidekick. | 还有你,韦斯利,他的忠实伴侣 |
| 246 | You wanted to make an impressive entrance, eh boys? | 你想做一个令人印象深刻的入口,嗯男孩? |
| 247 | No sir, we missed the train, we- | 没有,先生,我们错过了火车,我们... |
| 248 | Silence, Mr. Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利先生。 |
| 249 | Where is the car? | 车在哪? |
| 250 | Ron and Harry do not understand. | 罗恩和哈利不明白 |
| 251 | Then, Snape shows them the cover of the wizard newspaper, the Evening Prophet. | 然后,斯内普给他们展示了巫师报的封面,即"晚间先知". |
| 252 | You were seen by muggles. | 你被麻瓜看见了 |
| 253 | Snape hisses like a snake. | 斯内普像条蛇 |
| 254 | Muggles in London saw you. | 伦敦的麻瓜看见你了 |
| 255 | Muggles in the country saw you. | 乡下麻瓜看见你了. |
| 256 | Six or seven muggles in total saw you in that car. | 6到7个混混在车里看到你了 |
| 257 | I would like to remind you, Mr. Weasley, | 我想提醒你,韦斯利先生, |
| 258 | continues Snape, that your father works in the misuse of magic department. | 继续斯内普 你父亲在滥用魔法部门工作 |
| 259 | Snape begins to smile with an evil smile. | 斯内普以邪恶的微笑开始微笑. |
| 260 | What will the wizarding world think? | 巫师世界会怎么想? |
| 261 | Arthur Weasley's own son misusing magic. | 阿瑟·韦斯利的亲生儿子误用了魔法. |
| 262 | T,t也. | |
| 263 | Harry feels terrible. | 哈利感觉糟透了 |
| 264 | He did not think about that when he suggested that they take the car to Hogwarts. | 当他建议他们开车去霍格沃茨时,他没有想到这一点。 |
| 265 | Ron is about to say something when Snape yells, | 当斯内普大喊大叫时 罗恩要说点什么 |
| 266 | Silence, Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利。 |
| 267 | Unfortunately, neither of you is in my house. | 可惜你们都不在我家 |
| 268 | I cannot make the decision to expel you, | 我不能决定开除你 |
| 269 | but I will go get the people who do have that power. | 但我会去找那些有这种力量的人 |
| 270 | You two, stay here. | 你们两个 待在这里 |
| 271 | Do not move a muscle. | 不要动 |
| 272 | Snape leaves his office quickly and slams the door closed. | 斯内普迅速离开他的办公室,关上门. |
| 273 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 274 | They are terrified. | 他们很害怕。 |
| 275 | Ten minutes later, Snape returns with Professor McGonagall and Professor Dumbledore. | 十分钟后,斯内普与麦格纳格尔教授和邓布利多教授一起返回. |
| 276 | Harry has seen Professor McGonagall angry before, | 哈利以前见过麦格纳格尔教授生气 |
| 277 | but he has never seen her this angry. | 但他从未见过她这么生气 |
| 278 | As she enters the room, she raises her wand. | 当她进入房间时,她举起魔杖. |
| 279 | Harry thinks she will turn them into frogs, | 哈利认为她会把他们变成青蛙 |
| 280 | but she only points her wand at the fireplace and a bright fire begins burning there. | 但是她只把魔杖指向壁炉 那里开始着火 |
| 281 | Explain yourselves! | 解释一下! |
| 282 | She shouts at them. | 她对他们大喊大叫 |
| 283 | Harry and Ron try to explain their situation, | 哈利和罗恩试着解释他们的处境 |
| 284 | how they missed the train, and how Harry suggested they fly to Hogwarts in the car. | 他们怎么错过火车, 和哈利建议 他们飞到霍格沃茨的车。 |
| 285 | Why didn't you send us an owl, you silly boy? | 你为什么不给我们送一只猫头鹰,你这个傻小子? |
| 286 | asks Professor McGonagall. | 问麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 287 | Harry feels very stupid. | 哈利觉得很蠢 |
| 288 | He did not even think about sending an owl. | 他甚至没想过送一只猫头鹰 |
| 289 | Professor McGonagall's anger scares the boys, | 麦格纳格尔教授的愤怒让孩子们害怕 |
| 290 | but Professor Dumbledore's sad face makes them feel even more terrible. | 但邓布利多教授的悲伤表情让他们感到更加可怕. |
| 291 | They have disappointed him. | 他们让他失望了。 |
| 292 | Ron begins to speak. | 罗恩开始说话了 |
| 293 | Well, we'll go and get our things and leave. | 我们去拿东西走人 |
| 294 | What are you talking about, Weasley? | 你在说什么,韦斯利? |
| 295 | says Professor McGonagall. | 说麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 296 | You're expelling us, aren't you? | 你在驱逐我们,不是吗? |
| 297 | says Ron, who looks up at Professor Dumbledore too. | 罗恩说,他也看着邓布利多教授 |
| 298 | Not today, Mr. Weasley, says Dumbledore. | 今天不行 韦斯利先生说邓布利多 |
| 299 | Ron and Harry look at each other again in surprise. | 罗恩和哈里再次惊奇地看着对方. |
| 300 | They begin to smile. | 他们开始微笑。 |
| 301 | Not get too excited. | 别太激动了 |
| 302 | What you have done is very serious. | 你所做的是非常严重的。 |
| 303 | I will write to your families tonight to tell them. | 我今晚会写信给你的家人告诉他们 |
| 304 | I must also say that if you ever do something like this again, | 我还必须说 如果你再做这样的事 |
| 305 | I will have no choice. | 我别无选择。 |
| 306 | I will expel you. | 我会开除你 |
| 307 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 308 | The boys nod their heads up and down, yes. | 男孩点头上下,是的。 |
| 309 | Wait a moment, yells Snape. | 等一下,叫斯内普 |
| 310 | These boys have committed a terrible act. | 这些男孩做了可怕的行为。 |
| 311 | They have used magic outside of Hogwarts. | 他们利用了霍格沃茨以外的魔法 |
| 312 | The rules are clear. | 规则是明确的。 |
| 313 | Professor McGonagall will determine their punishment, Severus, | McGonagall教授将决定他们的惩罚 塞弗鲁斯 |
| 314 | responds Dumbledore. | 回答邓布利多。 |
| 315 | I must return to the feast in the Great Hall. | 我必须回到大堂的宴会。 |
| 316 | Come, Severus, there is a delicious cake I would like you to taste. | 来,塞弗鲁斯,我想让你尝尝一个美味的蛋糕 |
| 317 | Snape looks at Harry and Ron with a look of evil and malice. | 斯内普用邪恶和恶意的眼神看着哈里和罗恩. |
| 318 | He leaves his office following Professor Dumbledore. | 他跟随邓布利多教授离职. |
| 319 | Professor McGonagall looks at them with a different look on her face. | 麦格纳格尔教授用不同的表情看待他们. |
| 320 | Anger, rage and disappointment. | 愤怒,愤怒和失望。 |
| 321 | Well, the sorting ceremony is over. | 分拣仪式结束了 |
| 322 | Go now, both of you. | 现在去,你们两个。 |
| 323 | Weasley, go to the hospital wing. | 韦斯利 去医院的病房 |
| 324 | You are bleeding. | 你流血了,你还在流血 |
| 325 | Harry, go to Gryffindor House. | 哈利,去葛来芬多家 |
| 326 | Professor, asks Harry as he is leaving. | 教授,问哈里他要走了。 |
| 327 | When we took the car, the new year at Hogwarts had not started yet. | 我们坐车的时候 霍格沃茨的新年还没有开始 |
| 328 | Please don't take away points from Gryffindor because of us. | 请不要因为我们 而夺走格莱芬多的分数 |
| 329 | McGonagall looks into Harry's eyes. | 麦格纳格尔看着哈里的眼睛 |
| 330 | I will not take away any points from Gryffindor, she says. | 她说,我不会夺走格莱芬多的任何一点。 |
| 331 | Harry's heart feels much better. | 哈利的心脏感觉好多了。 |
| 332 | But, she continues, I will give both of you detention. | 但是,她继续说, 我会给你们两个拘留。 |
| 333 | Then Professor McGonagall leaves the room and leaves Harry and Ron alone. | 然后,麦格纳格尔教授离开房间,独自离开哈利和罗恩. |
| 334 | I can't believe how lucky we are, says Harry. | 真不敢相信我们有多幸运 哈利说 |
| 335 | We only got detention. | 我们只有拘留。 |
| 336 | I thought we were going to be expelled for sure, says Ron. | Ron说,我以为我们会被开除 |
| 337 | We have to be very careful from now on, Harry. | 从现在起我们必须非常小心 哈利 |
| 338 | They leave the office and walk towards Gryffindor Tower. | 他们离开办公室,走向格莱芬多塔. |
| 339 | They pass the many strange paintings and corridors. | 他们通过许多奇怪的画作和走廊. |
| 340 | They take the moving stairs up to the third floor. | 他们走移动的楼梯到三楼。 |
| 341 | There is a large painting of the fat woman in a pink dress. | 有一幅大画 写着那个穿粉红色裙子的胖女人 |
| 342 | She asks them in a loud voice, Password! | 她大声问他们,密码! |
| 343 | But Harry and Ron do not know the new password to the Gryffindor common room. | 但哈利和罗恩并不知道葛瑞芬多公共房间的新密码. |
| 344 | But before they have time to think, help arrives. | 但是,在他们有时间思考之前,帮助到达。 |
| 345 | There you are, where have you been? | 你来了,你去哪了? |
| 346 | They turn around, it is Hermione. | 他们转过身来 是赫敏 |
| 347 | I heard the strangest rumour. | 我听到一个奇怪的谣言。 |
| 348 | They said you were expelled because you flew a flying car and crashed into a tree. | 他们说你被开除了 因为你开着飞车撞上了树 |
| 349 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 350 | They smile. | 他们笑了 |
| 351 | Well, says Ron, we weren't expelled. | Ron说我们没有被开除 |
| 352 | So you did fly here, I can't believe it. | 所以,你确实飞来这里, 我不敢相信。 |
| 353 | You two are lucky you were not killed. | 你们俩幸好没死 |
| 354 | Yes, yes, we know, says Ron impatiently. | 是的 是的 我们知道 Ron急着说 |
| 355 | Tell us what the password is. | 告诉我们密码是什么 |
| 356 | It's Wattlebird, says Hermione. | 赫敏说是华特鸟 |
| 357 | Suddenly the painting of the fat lady swings open and there is the loud sound of clapping. | 突然,胖女人的画 摇摆开,有响亮的掌声。 |
| 358 | Ron, Harry and Hermione step into the Gryffindor common area. | 罗恩,哈里和赫敏步入格莱芬多共同区域. |
| 359 | All the children are there to greet Harry and Ron. | 所有的孩子都在那里迎接哈里和罗恩. |
| 360 | They are all cheering and clapping. | 他们都在欢呼和鼓掌。 |
| 361 | Harry and Ron push through the crowd. | 哈利和罗恩挤过人群. |
| 362 | They move towards the stairs that go up to their room. | 他们向楼梯走去 他们的房间。 |
| 363 | The children pat them on the back as they move through them. | 孩子们穿过后背拍他们 |
| 364 | I'm beginning to like this, says Ron with a big smile on his face. | 我开始喜欢这个了,说罗恩脸上有笑容 |
| 365 | Finally, at the top of the stairs, Harry reads a sign on the door. | 最后,在楼梯的顶端,哈利在门上读到一个标志. |
| 366 | Second year Gryffindor students. | 二年级格里芬多尔学生. |
| 367 | Harry opens the door to the room. | 哈利打开房间的门。 |
| 368 | There, inside, is his bed. | 那里,里面,是他的床。 |
| 369 | It is large with red curtains. | 它很大,有红色窗帘。 |
| 370 | His trunk is already there next to his bed. | 他的后备箱已经在床边了 |
| 371 | Harry is happy to be back at Hogwarts. | 哈利很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 372 | Harry is happy to be home. | 哈利很高兴能回家 |
| 373 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 374 | 我是这个频道的创造者, Iglés Essentiau。 | |
| 375 | And I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 376 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 377 | Any support that you provide this channel | 您为此频道提供的任何支持 |
| 378 | goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, | 帮助我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的, |
| 379 | unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 无与伦比,如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 380 | So please, take one moment, like and subscribe, | 所以请花一分钟,像和订阅, |
| 381 | and I will see you in the next video. | 我会看到你在下一部视频。 |
| 382 | Bye-bye. | 再见 |
该视频共有字幕 383 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P8 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p08 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-7- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P8)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p08 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-7- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P8)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 30:54字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 7, Gilderoy Lockhart Harry is very happy to be back at Hogwarts, | 第七章 吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特・哈利 很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 0:19 | but his first day does not begin very well, and it only gets worse after that. | 但他的第一天开始并不太顺利 之后情况才恶化 |
| 0:28 | At breakfast, Harry is sitting with Ron and Hermione. | 早餐时,哈利和罗恩和赫敏坐在一起. |
| 0:33 | 桌子对面是Neville Longbottom。 | |
| 0:36 | Neville is a clumsy boy who has a very bad memory. | 纳维尔是个笨手笨脚的男孩 记忆力很差 |
| 0:42 | The mail is about to arrive, says Neville. | 内维尔说,邮件即将到来。 |
| 0:46 | My grandmother is sending me some things I forgot at home. | 我祖母寄了一些东西给我 我忘了在家里。 |
| 0:53 | Before Harry can finish his breakfast, there is a loud noise above them. | 在哈利完成早餐之前,他们上面有响亮的噪音. |
| 1:02 | A hundred owls are flying around inside the Great Hall. | 百只猫头鹰在大堂内飞来飞去. |
| 1:08 | They are all carrying letters. | 他们都带着信 |
展开字幕全文（351 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 7, Gilderoy Lockhart Harry is very happy to be back at Hogwarts, | 第七章 吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特・哈利 很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 2 | but his first day does not begin very well, and it only gets worse after that. | 但他的第一天开始并不太顺利 之后情况才恶化 |
| 3 | At breakfast, Harry is sitting with Ron and Hermione. | 早餐时,哈利和罗恩和赫敏坐在一起. |
| 4 | 桌子对面是Neville Longbottom。 | |
| 5 | Neville is a clumsy boy who has a very bad memory. | 纳维尔是个笨手笨脚的男孩 记忆力很差 |
| 6 | The mail is about to arrive, says Neville. | 内维尔说,邮件即将到来。 |
| 7 | My grandmother is sending me some things I forgot at home. | 我祖母寄了一些东西给我 我忘了在家里。 |
| 8 | Before Harry can finish his breakfast, there is a loud noise above them. | 在哈利完成早餐之前,他们上面有响亮的噪音. |
| 9 | A hundred owls are flying around inside the Great Hall. | 百只猫头鹰在大堂内飞来飞去. |
| 10 | They are all carrying letters. | 他们都带着信 |
| 11 | One owl drops a large package on top of Neville's head. | 一只猫头鹰把一个大包裹落在内维尔的头顶上. |
| 12 | Then something large and gray falls into Ron's cereal. | 然后,大而灰色的东西 掉进罗恩的麦片。 |
| 13 | It is Errol, Ron's old owl. | 这是埃罗尔,罗恩的老猫头鹰。 |
| 14 | Errol is unconscious on the table. | 埃罗尔昏迷在桌子上。 |
| 15 | There is a large red envelope in his beak. | 他的嘴里有个大红包 |
| 16 | Oh, no, cries Ron. | 哦,不,哭罗恩。 |
| 17 | It's okay, Ron, says Hermione. | 没关系,罗恩,赫敏说 |
| 18 | Errol is still alive. | 埃罗尔还活着 |
| 19 | Ron is not worried about his owl, Errol. | 罗恩不担心他的猫头鹰 埃罗尔 |
| 20 | That's not the problem, he says. | 他说这不是问题所在 |
| 21 | It's that, he points to the red envelope in Errol's mouth. | 他指着埃罗尔嘴里的红信封 |
| 22 | Harry does not understand. | 哈利不理解这一点。 |
| 23 | It looks like a normal envelope to him. | 他看起来像个普通的信封 |
| 24 | But Ron and Neville both look very worried. | 但罗恩和内维尔看起来都很担心. |
| 25 | They are looking at the envelope like it is going to explode. | 他们正看着信封 好像要爆炸了 |
| 26 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 27 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 28 | My mother sent me a howler, Harry, answers Ron. | 我妈妈给我发了个叫声 哈利 回答罗恩 |
| 29 | You should open it now, Ron, says Neville. | 你应该打开它,朗,说内维尔。 |
| 30 | It will be worse if you open it later. | 以后再打开会更糟的 |
| 31 | I ignored one from my gran. | 我忽略了外婆的一个 |
| 32 | It was terrible. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 33 | Harry looks at both of their faces. | 哈利看着他们的脸 |
| 34 | They are as white as paper. | 他们像纸一样白 |
| 35 | What's a howler? | 何等为道者. |
| 36 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 37 | Open it, Neville insists. | 打开它,内维尔坚持。 |
| 38 | It will all be over in a few moments. | 一会儿就结束了 |
| 39 | Ron takes the letter from Errol's beak. | 罗恩从埃罗尔的嘴里拿走了信. |
| 40 | He opens it with a butter knife he finds on the table. | 他用桌上的黄油刀打开它 |
| 41 | Instantly, Harry understands why everyone is so nervous. | 哈利马上明白为什么每个人都这么紧张 |
| 42 | For a moment, Harry thinks there is an explosion. | 片刻,哈利认为有爆炸。 |
| 43 | A terrible roar comes from the envelope. | 一个可怕的咆哮来自信封。 |
| 44 | The sound fills the great hall and shakes the walls. | 音满大堂摇墙. |
| 45 | The children cover their ears. | 子孙掩耳. |
| 46 | I can't believe you stole the car. | 真不敢相信你偷了车 |
| 47 | I will not be surprised if you are expelled from Hogwarts. | 如果你被霍格沃茨开除了 我也不会惊讶 |
| 48 | My own son, a car thief. | 我亲生儿子 一个偷车贼 |
| 49 | Did you think for one moment how your actions might affect your father and me? | 你有没有想过你的行为会影响你的父亲和我? |
| 50 | It is Mrs. Weasley's voice coming from the envelope. | 这是韦斯利夫人的声音 从信封。 |
| 51 | It is louder than Harry can imagine. | 它比哈利想象的要响 |
| 52 | Mrs. Weasley's voice is howling at Ron. | 韦斯利夫人的嗓子在罗恩口中嚎叫 |
| 53 | People in the great hall turn around to see what is happening. | 大堂里的人转过身来看看发生了什么 |
| 54 | Ron tries to hide under the table. | 罗恩想躲在桌子底下 |
| 55 | He is very embarrassed. | 他非常尴尬。 |
| 56 | We received a letter from Dumbledore last night. | 我们昨晚收到邓布利多的信 |
| 57 | I thought your father was going to die from shame. | 我以为你父亲会因为羞耻而死 |
| 58 | You and Harry both could have died. | 你和哈利都可能会死 |
| 59 | Harry is waiting for Mrs. Weasley to talk about him too. | 哈利也在等韦斯利太太来讨论他 |
| 60 | He pretends to ignore the loud voice, but he feels terrible. | 他假装忽略了大声的声音,但感觉很可怕. |
| 61 | We are absolutely disgusted. | 我们绝对令人厌恶。 |
| 62 | Your father's office is going to talk to him tomorrow. | 你父亲的办公室明天会和他谈 |
| 63 | If you step one foot out of line and break the rules again, | 如果你再踩出一脚 违反规则 |
| 64 | we will come get you and bring you home. | 我们会带你回家 |
| 65 | Then there is silence. | 后有寂灭. |
| 66 | The red envelope falls to the ground and bursts into flames. | 红色的信封倒在地上,并冲入火焰. |
| 67 | Ron and Harry are very embarrassed. | 罗恩和哈利很尴尬 |
| 68 | A few people in the great hall laugh at them. | 大堂几人笑他们. |
| 69 | Her Mayony closes the book she is reading, | 她的梅奥尼关闭 她正在读的书, |
| 70 | Voyages with Vampires by Gilderoy Lockhart, and she looks at the boys. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的《吸血鬼之声》 她看着孩子们 |
| 71 | Well, what did you expect, Ron? | 好吧,你期望什么,罗恩? |
| 72 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 73 | You don't have to tell me, Hermione. | 你不必告诉我,赫敏 |
| 74 | I know I made a mistake, Ron answers. | 我知道我犯了一个错误,罗恩回答。 |
| 75 | Harry feels very guilty. | 哈利觉得很内疚 |
| 76 | He is responsible for Mr. Weasley getting into trouble at work, | 他负责韦斯利先生在工作中惹上麻烦 |
| 77 | and the Weasleys were so nice to Harry during the summer. | 而卫斯理夫妇在夏天对哈里如此好. |
| 78 | But Harry and the other children do not have time to worry. | 但是哈利和其他孩子没有时间担心 |
| 79 | A loud bell rings. | 响亮的铃声 |
| 80 | Classes are about to begin. | 课即将开始。 |
| 81 | Their first class of the new year is Herbology with Professor Sprout. | 他们新年的第一课是"草本学"与斯普鲁特教授. |
| 82 | Professor Sprout is a short, round witch who is always covered in dirt. | 斯普鲁特教授是一个短而圆的女巫,总是被泥土覆盖. |
| 83 | The children walk to the greenhouse together. | 孩子们一起走进温室 |
| 84 | The magical plants are kept in the greenhouse. | 神奇的植物被保存在温室里. |
| 85 | Professor Sprout arrives at the greenhouse with Gilderoy Lockhart. | 斯普鲁特教授和吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特一起来到温室. |
| 86 | There is not a single piece of dirt or dust on Lockhart's clothes. | 洛克哈特的衣服上没有灰尘 |
| 87 | He is perfectly clean. | 他完全干净。 |
| 88 | His blonde hair shines in the sunlight. | 他的金发在阳光下闪耀 |
| 89 | Oh, hello there, children, he says to all the students waiting outside the greenhouse. | 哦,你好,孩子们, 他告诉所有的学生 等待在温室外面。 |
| 90 | Today's class is greenhouse three, children, yells Professor Sprout. | 今天的班级是温室三,孩子们,喊着斯普鲁特教授. |
| 91 | Things will get very interesting and dangerous now. | 事情会变得非常有趣和危险。 |
| 92 | Let's go inside, all of you. | 都进去吧 |
| 93 | She begins to push the children into the greenhouse. | 她开始把孩子们推进温室 |
| 94 | The children look excited. | 孩子们看起来很兴奋 |
| 95 | Harry is about to enter, but Lockhart grabs his arm. | 哈利即将进入,但洛克哈特抓住了他的手臂。 |
| 96 | Harry, I would like to talk to you for a moment. | 哈利,我想和你谈谈 |
| 97 | Professor Sprout, you don't mind if he is a few minutes late, do you? | 斯普鲁特教授 你不介意他迟到几分钟吧? |
| 98 | Professor Sprout does mind, but she nods yes and takes the other children into the greenhouse. | 斯普鲁特教授确实介意 但她点头了 带其他孩子去温室 |
| 99 | Harry, begins Lockhart. | 哈利,开始洛克哈特。 |
| 100 | Harry, Harry, Harry. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,哈利,你好吗? |
| 101 | Harry is very confused. | 哈利很困惑。 |
| 102 | I did not believe it when I heard you arrived here in a flying car, he continues. | 我不敢相信,当我听到你坐着飞车来到这里时, 他继续。 |
| 103 | I see you like to attract a lot of attention to yourself, Harry, Harry, Harry. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,你喜欢吸引很多注意力 |
| 104 | Harry is about to ask Lockhart what on earth he is talking about when | 哈利要问洛克哈特 他到底在说什么 |
| 105 | I knew immediately why you came to school in such a spectacular way. | 我立刻知道你为什么这么出色地来上学 |
| 106 | I gave you the desire for attention. | 我给了你关注的愿望 |
| 107 | You were on the cover of the newspaper with me at the bookshop, | 你和我在书店的报纸封面上 |
| 108 | and now you want all the attention. | 现在你需要所有的关注。 |
| 109 | You want to be on the front pages again, don't you? | 你想再次登上头版,不是吗? |
| 110 | Oh, no, Professor, says Harry. | 哦,不,教授,说哈里。 |
| 111 | Harry, Harry, Harry, says Lockhart, interrupting him. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,洛克哈特说,打断他。 |
| 112 | I understand, it's only natural to want attention, | 我理解,这很自然需要注意, |
| 113 | especially after I gave you your first taste of it. | 特别是我给你的第一个味道之后 |
| 114 | It's all my fault, really. | 这都是我的错,真的。 |
| 115 | I should have known that you were going to look for more fame. | 我早该知道你会找更多的名声 |
| 116 | I know what you're thinking, Harry, continues Lockhart. | 我知道你在想什么 哈利 继续说洛克哈特 |
| 117 | It's okay for him to look for fame, he's an internationally famous wizard already. | 他找名气也没关系 他已经是国际知名巫师了 |
| 118 | But when I was twelve, I was a nobody like you are now. | 但当我12岁时,我和你一样是个无名小卒 |
| 119 | In fact, I was probably even more of a nobody. | 事实上,我可能更是一个无名小卒。 |
| 120 | Some people know who you are, don't they? | 有些人知道你是谁 不是吗? |
| 121 | All that silliness with he who must not be named. | 和不能被点名的人一样愚蠢 |
| 122 | He says this as he looks at Harry's scar. | 他在看哈里的伤疤时这么说的 |
| 123 | I know what you're thinking, Harry. | 我知道你在想什么, 哈利, 我知道你在想什么吗? |
| 124 | Your scar is not as good as winning the award for most charming smile | 你的伤疤比得奖还难受 因为最迷人的微笑 |
| 125 | in which weekly magazine five times in a row. | 在其中周刊连续5次。 |
| 126 | But you must start somewhere, don't you agree? | 但你必须从某个地方开始,不是吗? |
| 127 | Before Harry can answer, Lockhart winks at him and walks away quickly. | 在哈利回答之前,洛克哈特对他眨眼,并迅速离去. |
| 128 | Harry stands there for a moment, confused. | 哈利站在那里片刻,困惑。 |
| 129 | Then he goes into the greenhouse. | 然后他进入温室。 |
| 130 | Harry enters the greenhouse and sees Professor Sprout | 哈利进入温室,看到Sprout教授 |
| 131 | talking to the children about mandrakes. | 和孩子们谈壁画的事 |
| 132 | There are many different colored earmuffs in a box next to her. | 她旁边的盒子里有很多不同的彩色耳膜. |
| 133 | We will be replanting mandrakes today, says Sprout. | Sprout说,我们今天要重新种植壁画。 |
| 134 | Now, who can tell me about mandrakes? | 现在,谁能告诉我关于曼陀罗? |
| 135 | No one is surprised when Hermione raises her hand first. | 当赫敏先举手时,没有人感到惊讶. |
| 136 | Mandrake, or mandragora, is a plant that has powerful healing properties. | 曼陀罗(学名:Mandrake),或称曼陀罗果(Mandragora),是具有强大疗效性质的植物. |
| 137 | They make sick people well, says Hermione confidently. | 赫敏自信地说,他们让病人好起来 |
| 138 | Mandrakes are used to turn people back into their original state | 曼陀罗是用来把人们 变成原来的状态的 |
| 139 | if they are cursed or transfigured. | 如果他们被诅咒或变形。 |
| 140 | She continues. | 她继续说 |
| 141 | 好极了,Sprout说。 | |
| 142 | Ten points to Gryffindor. | 格来芬多十分. |
| 143 | However, continues Sprout, the mandrake can also be very dangerous. | 然而,继续斯普鲁特,曼陀罗也可以非常危险. |
| 144 | The cry of a mandrake can be fatal if anyone hears it. | 曼陀罗的哭声如果有人听到,就可能致命. |
| 145 | But the mandrakes we will be replanting are still very young. | 但我们要重新种植的壁画还很年轻 |
| 146 | You will be safe from death. | 你会免于死亡的 |
| 147 | Harry looks down at the plants in front of him. | 哈利看着他面前的植物 |
| 148 | There are about 100 tiny little plants. | 有大约100种小植物。 |
| 149 | Their leaves are a purple-green color. | 其叶为紫绿色. |
| 150 | They look like normal plants. | 它们看起来像普通植物 |
| 151 | He does not understand what the cry of a mandrake means. | 他不明白壁画的哭声意味着什么。 |
| 152 | Everyone, take a pair of earmuffs, says Professor Sprout. | 每个人,拿一双耳膜, 说Sprout教授。 |
| 153 | Make sure they cover your ears completely. | 确保它们完全覆盖你的耳朵。 |
| 154 | Earmuffs on. | 埃尔穆夫斯上。 |
| 155 | Harry puts his earmuffs over his ears. | 哈利把耳朵罩在耳朵上 |
| 156 | They block the sound completely. | 他们完全封锁了声音。 |
| 157 | Professor Sprout picks up one of the pots and pulls hard on the leaves. | 斯鲁特教授拿起一个锅,在叶子上拉硬. |
| 158 | Harry gasps in surprise. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 159 | A gasp that no one can hear. | 一个没人能听到的喘气 |
| 160 | Instead of roots under the leaves of the plant, there is a small, dirty, extremely ugly baby. | 植物叶下没有根,而是有一个小,脏,极丑的婴儿. |
| 161 | The leaves are growing out of its head. | 叶从头而生. |
| 162 | Its skin is a green-brown color. | 其皮肤为绿褐色. |
| 163 | He cannot hear it, but the creature is crying very loudly. | 他听不见,但这个生物在哭得很大声。 |
| 164 | Professor Sprout takes a large pot from under the table and pushes the mandrake into the new soil. | 斯普鲁特教授从桌子下方取出一个大锅,将曼陀罗推入新土壤. |
| 165 | Only the leaves from the top of its head are visible. | 只有其头顶的叶子可见. |
| 166 | She gives a thumbs-up sign with her fingers and removes her earmuffs. | 她用手指打一个拇指升标,并摘下耳罩. |
| 167 | The children take off their earmuffs. | 童子脱耳uff. |
| 168 | Because our mandrakes are still very young, their cries will not kill you yet, she says calmly, | 因为我们的壁画还很年轻, 他们的哭声不会杀了你, 她说冷静, |
| 169 | but they will make you unconscious for many hours. | 但他们会让你昏迷很多小时 |
| 170 | The work is much harder than they expected. | 这项工作比他们预期的要困难得多。 |
| 171 | The mandrakes do not like to come out of their pots, and they do not want to go into their new pots. | 曼dra罗不乐出其壶,不乐入其新壶. |
| 172 | By the end of the class, all the children are tired and dirty. | 至课毕,子孙皆累而脏也. |
| 173 | After class, they all go back to their houses and get clean. | 课后,皆归家清净. |
| 174 | Their next class is Transfiguration with Professor McGonagall. | 他们的下一个课是与麦格纳格尔教授的转写. |
| 175 | McGonagall's classes are always difficult, but today's class is especially hard for Ron. | 麦戈纳格尔的班级总是很困难,但今天的班级对罗恩来说尤其困难. |
| 176 | He is having a great deal of difficulty. | 他有一个很大的困难。 |
| 177 | His wand is still broken. | 他的魔杖还没断 |
| 178 | He has used some special magic tape to repair it, but it is not responding like it should. | 他用一些特殊的魔法磁带来修复它,但是它并没有像它应该的反应那样. |
| 179 | Every time he tries to transmogrify a beetle into a button, his wand begins to smoke like a cigar. | 每次他试图将甲虫转化成按钮时,他的魔杖开始像雪茄一样抽烟. |
| 180 | The lunch bell finally rings, and the children go to eat. | 午餐铃声终于响了,孩子们去吃饭了. |
| 181 | After lunch, Harry, Ron, and Hermione go into the courtyard to wait for the next class, | 午餐后,哈里,罗恩,和赫敏进入庭院等待下一课, |
| 182 | Defense Against the Dark Arts with Professor Lockhart. | 和洛克哈特教授一起防御黑暗艺术 |
| 183 | While they wait, Hermione continues to read her Lockhart book, | 在他们等待的时候 赫敏继续读她的洛克哈特书 |
| 184 | Voyages with Vampires, and Ron and Harry talk about Quidditch. | 和吸血鬼一起的吸血鬼 还有罗恩和哈利谈奎迪奇 |
| 185 | Suddenly, Harry sees a small, skinny, first-year boy staring at him. | 突然,哈利看到一个瘦小的一年级男孩盯着他看. |
| 186 | The boy is holding a muggle camera. | 这男孩拿着一个摩擦镜头。 |
| 187 | The boy turns red with embarrassment when Harry looks at him. | 当哈利看着他时,男孩会变红,感到尴尬. |
| 188 | Hello, Harry, the boy says when he comes towards Harry. | 哈罗 哈利,那孩子说,当他来到哈里。 |
| 189 | I'm Colin Creavy. | 我是科林・克里维。 |
| 190 | He is very nervous. | 他非常紧张。 |
| 191 | I'm in Gryffindor, too. | 我也在格里芬多尔 |
| 192 | Can I take a picture of you? | 我能为你拍照吗? |
| 193 | He shows Harry his camera. | 他给哈利看相机 |
| 194 | Why do you want to take a picture of me, Colin? | 你为什么想拍我的照片,科林? |
| 195 | Harry asks. | 哈里问. |
| 196 | I know all about you, about how you survived when you-know-who tried to kill you, | 我了解你,知道你是怎么活下来的, 当你知道谁想杀了你, |
| 197 | and how he disappeared, and how you still have the scar on your forehead. | 以及他是如何消失的 还有你的额头上还有疤痕 |
| 198 | Colin is talking very excitedly. | 科林说话很激动 |
| 199 | I come from a muggle family, and I am taking a lot of pictures to show my mom and dad back home. | 我来自一个混混的家庭, 我拍了很多照片 来给我的妈妈和爸爸回家。 |
| 200 | It would be amazing if I could take a picture of you. | 如果我能给你拍张照会很棒 |
| 201 | Maybe I could stand next to you, and your friend could take the picture, | 也许我可以站在你旁边 你的朋友可以拍照 |
| 202 | and maybe you could sign it, too. | 也许你也可以签个名 |
| 203 | So, now you're giving signed photos, eh, Potter? | 所以,现在你给 签名的照片,嗯,波特? |
| 204 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 205 | He is speaking loud enough for everyone in the courtyard to hear him. | 他说话够大声 让庭院里的人都听到他的声音 |
| 206 | On his right side and left side, as always, are his mean friends, Crab and Goyle. | 他的左右两侧,与往常一样,都是他的恶友,螃蟹和高尔. |
| 207 | Everyone get in line, Malfoy yells. | 大家排好队,马尔福大喊大叫. |
| 208 | Harry Potter is giving everyone signed photos. | 哈利波特给每个人签名的照片。 |
| 209 | No, I'm not, says Harry angrily. | 不,我不是,说哈里愤怒。 |
| 210 | You shut up, Malfoy. | 你闭嘴,马尔福。 |
| 211 | You're just jealous, says Colin in a high, scared voice. | 你只是嫉妒, 科林说在一个高,害怕的声音。 |
| 212 | He looks very small next to Crab and Goyle. | 他看起来在螃蟹和戈伊尔旁边很小. |
| 213 | Jealous, says Malfoy. | 嫉妒,说马尔福。 |
| 214 | Jealous of what? | 嫉妒什么? 嫉妒什么吗? |
| 215 | I don't want an ugly scar on my face. | 我不想脸上留下丑陋的疤痕 |
| 216 | That doesn't make you special. | 这不代表你很特别 |
| 217 | Crab and Goyle laugh stupidly. | 螃蟹和高尔笑得真傻 |
| 218 | It slugs, Malfoy, says Ron angrily. | 它的子弹,马尔福,说朗愤怒。 |
| 219 | Crab and Goyle stop laughing. | 螃蟹和戈伊尔不再笑了. |
| 220 | They both look at Ron with mean looks on their faces. | 他们都用刻薄的眼神看着罗恩 |
| 221 | Be careful, Weasley, says Malfoy. | 小心,韦斯利,说马尔福。 |
| 222 | You don't want to start trouble, you can't finish. | 你不想挑起麻烦,你不能完成。 |
| 223 | Do you need your mother to come and get you? | 你需要你妈妈来接你吗? |
| 224 | He begins to mimic his mother's howler letter. | 他开始模仿他母亲的Howler信件. |
| 225 | If you step one foot out of line. | 若踏一脚出行. |
| 226 | Ron pulls out his wand and prepares for battle. | 罗恩拔出魔杖准备战斗. |
| 227 | Hermione closes her book quickly and says, | 赫敏快把书关了 说 |
| 228 | Ron, look out! | 罗恩,小心! |
| 229 | Gilderoy Lockhart suddenly appears. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特突然出现. |
| 230 | What's all this here? | 这些都是什么? |
| 231 | Who is giving out signed photos? | 谁在发签名照片? |
| 232 | Harry is about to speak, but Lockhart grabs him by the | 哈利要发言了 但是洛克哈特把他抓走了 |
| 233 | shoulders. | 双肩 |
| 234 | Lockhart yells, I should have known that it was you, Potter. | 洛克哈特大叫,我早该知道是你,波特 |
| 235 | Come on, Crevy, take a picture. | 来吧,克雷维,拍照。 |
| 236 | You will get two for the price of one, eh? | 一个价钱你买两个,嗯? |
| 237 | Then we can both sign your photo. | 那我们都可以在你们的照片上签名了 |
| 238 | Colin holds his camera up and takes a picture. | 科林拿着他的相机并拍照。 |
| 239 | The class bell rings. | 班钟鸣. |
| 240 | It is time for afternoon classes to begin. | 现在是下午课开始的时候了。 |
| 241 | Off you go to class, everyone. | 大家去上课吧 |
| 242 | Move along, let's go, says Lockhart. | 走吧,我们走,洛克哈特说 |
| 243 | Harry tries to leave, but cannot move. | 哈利试图离开,但不能动。 |
| 244 | Lockhart is still holding him tightly next to him. | 洛克哈特仍然紧紧地抱着他 |
| 245 | Harry, you really must be careful, says Lockhart seriously. | 哈利,你真的要小心, 说真的洛克哈特。 |
| 246 | Your schoolmates will think you are trying to attract | 你的同学会认为你是想吸引我 |
| 247 | too much attention to yourself. | 对自己太关注了 |
| 248 | Signing photographs? | 签名照片? |
| 249 | Don't you think it is a little too soon in your career | 你不觉得这太早了吗? |
| 250 | to begin signing photos? | 开始签署照片? |
| 251 | Lockhart begins leading Harry towards his class. | 洛克哈特开始带领哈里走向他的班级. |
| 252 | One day, like me, you may need a pile of signed photos | 有一天,像我一样,你可能需要一堆签名的照片 |
| 253 | with you to give to admirers, but right now, honestly, | 与你献给崇拜者, 但现在,说实话, |
| 254 | it seems a little arrogant to give out signed photos of yourself. | 给自己签名的照片似乎有点傲慢 |
| 255 | Don't you agree? | 你不同意吗? |
| 256 | He laughs sarcastically. | 他讽刺地笑。 |
| 257 | I really don't think you are that famous yet. | 我真的不觉得你那么有名 |
| 258 | They enter Lockhart's classroom. | 他们进入了洛克哈特的教室。 |
| 259 | Harry runs to the last row and finds a seat, | 哈利跑到最后一排 找到一个座位, |
| 260 | as far from Lockhart as possible. | 尽可能远离洛克哈特 |
| 261 | 我希望Colin Creavy 不见Jenny, 告诉Harry。 | |
| 262 | They will start a Harry Potter fan club. | 他们会成立哈利波特粉丝俱乐部 |
| 263 | Harry does not think that is funny at all. | 哈利一点都不觉得这很有趣 |
| 264 | Shut up, he yells. | 闭嘴,他大喊大叫 |
| 265 | Lockhart clears his throat and begins to talk to the class. | 洛克哈特清清喉咙,开始与班级交谈. |
| 266 | I'm sure you all know who I am. | 我相信你们都知道我是谁 |
| 267 | Gilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特 三等梅林勋章 |
| 268 | honorary member of the Dark Force Defense League, | 黑暗力量防卫联盟荣誉成员 |
| 269 | and five times winner of the Most Charming Smile Award | 并五次获得最迷人微笑奖 |
| 270 | for Witch Weekly's magazine. | 《女巫周刊》杂志 |
| 271 | But I don't like to talk about all that. | 但我不喜欢谈论这一切。 |
| 272 | I didn't defeat the Frankfurt Phantasm by smiling at him. | 我没有因为对他微笑而击败法兰克福派坦塔斯姆. |
| 273 | Hmm. | 是吗? |
| 274 | Well, I'm sure you have all read my books, he continues. | 我相信你们都读过我的书 他继续 |
| 275 | So we are going to begin class with a little test. | 所以,我们开始上课,先做个小测试。 |
| 276 | He hands out papers to all the students. | 他把文件交给所有的学生。 |
| 277 | You have 30 minutes to complete all the answers. | 你有30分钟的时间来完成所有答案 |
| 278 | Harry looks at the paper. | 哈利看报纸 |
| 279 | He reads, | 他读到, |
| 280 | One, what is Gilderoy Lockhart's favorite color? | 第一,吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特最喜欢什么颜色? |
| 281 | Two, what is Gilderoy Lockhart's secret ambition? | 第二,吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的秘密野心是什么? |
| 282 | Three, what do you think Gilderoy Lockhart's greatest accomplishment is? | 三,你认为吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的最大成就是什么? |
| 283 | The questions go on and on and on until the last question, number 54. | 问讯不断,直到最后一个问题,第54个。 |
| 284 | 54, when is Gilderoy Lockhart's birthday and what would his ideal gift be? | 54,吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的生日是什么时候 他的理想礼物是什么? |
| 285 | After 30 minutes, Lockhart collects the papers. | 30分钟后,洛克哈特收集文件. |
| 286 | Not many of you remembered that my favorite color is lilac. | 没有很多人记得 我最喜欢的颜色是丁香。 |
| 287 | It is in my book Year with a Yeti. | 在我的书里 与一个叶蒂。 |
| 288 | And if you had read Walking with Werewolves, you would have known my ideal birthday gift | 如果你读过《与狼人同行》 你会知道我的理想生日礼物 |
| 289 | is harmony and peace between all magic and non-magic peoples. | 所有魔法和非魔法民族之间的和谐与和平。 |
| 290 | But Miss Hermione Granger knew my secret ambition is to remove all evil from the world. | 但是赫敏·格兰杰小姐知道我的秘密野心是消除世界上所有的邪恶. |
| 291 | And to create my own line of hair care products. | 并创建我自己的一行 发型护理产品。 |
| 292 | Well done, Miss Granger. | 干得好,格兰杰小姐 |
| 293 | Ten points for Gryffindor. | 格来芬多十分. |
| 294 | Now, let's begin class. | 现在,让我们开始上课。 |
| 295 | Lockhart goes behind his desk and picks up a large cage covered with a cloth. | 洛克哈特在桌子后面捡起一个大笼子 上面布满了布 |
| 296 | Remember, children, it is my job to teach you how to protect yourselves | 记住,孩子们,我的职责是教你如何保护自己 |
| 297 | from the evil creatures in the wizarding world. | 远离魔界的恶魔。 |
| 298 | You may see the scariest creatures you can imagine in this room, | 你可能会看到在这个房间里 最可怕的生物, |
| 299 | but you will all be safe as long as I am here with you. | 但只要我和你在一起 你们都会安全 |
| 300 | Now, I ask you to remain calm. | 现在,我请你保持冷静。 |
| 301 | I must ask you not to scream, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,我必须求你不要尖叫 |
| 302 | Your screams may provoke them. | 你的尖叫可能会激怒他们 |
| 303 | Harry and the other children are very curious now. | 哈利和其他孩子现在非常好奇 |
| 304 | Lockhart takes the cloth and pulls it away quickly. | 洛克哈特把布拿了,快点拉走 |
| 305 | See here, he says dramatically, wild Cornish pixies. | 你看,他说的戏剧性,野生的科尼什小精灵。 |
| 306 | Many children begin to laugh. | 许多孩子开始笑。 |
| 307 | The pixies do not look scary or dangerous at all. | 小精灵一点也不可怕或危险 |
| 308 | The pixies are bright blue and about 20 centimeters tall. | 仙人蓝亮,高约20厘米. |
| 309 | Their faces are pointed. | 他们的脸被指向。 |
| 310 | They have very high voices, like chirping birds arguing. | 他们有很高的声音, 像鸣叫鸟争吵。 |
| 311 | The moment Lockhart removes the cover, they begin making a frantic noise, | 一旦洛克哈特删除封面 他们就会发出疯狂的声音 |
| 312 | chirping and rattling the bars of the cage. | 鸣 and而摇笼栏. |
| 313 | Professor Lockhart, says Seamus Finnegan, they're not very dangerous, are they? | 洛克哈特教授说Seamus Finegan 他们不是很危险 是吗? |
| 314 | Lockhart looks a little annoyed and irritated with the question. | 洛克哈特看起来有点烦恼 和烦恼的问题。 |
| 315 | I would not be so sure if I were you. | 如果我是你,我也不会这么确定。 |
| 316 | Let's find out how dangerous they really are, shall we? | 让我们看看他们有多危险,好吗? |
| 317 | And he opens the cage. | 他打开笼子 |
| 318 | Many pixies fly out of the cage and fly out of the classroom window and into freedom. | 许多小精灵飞出笼子,飞出教室窗户,进入自由. |
| 319 | The rest of the pixies begin to cause chaos in the room. | 其余的仙人开始在房间里制造混乱. |
| 320 | They throw books against the wall. | 他们把书扔在墙上 |
| 321 | They spray ink all over the children. | 他们把墨水喷遍孩子们 |
| 322 | They pull pictures off the wall. | 他们从墙上画照片 |
| 323 | They throw the trash on top of the children. | 他们把垃圾扔在孩子们身上 |
| 324 | The children begin to scream. | 孩子们开始尖叫。 |
| 325 | Several pixies grab Neville by the ears and hair and carry him high into the air. | 几个小精灵抓住内维尔的耳朵和头发,把他抬到空中. |
| 326 | They place him on the chandelier on the ceiling. | 他们把他放在天花板上的吊灯上 |
| 327 | Many of the children hide under their desks to escape the little creatures. | 许多儿童躲在书桌下躲避小生物. |
| 328 | Come, children, yells Lockhart. | 来,孩子们,叫洛克哈特 |
| 329 | You must collect them and put them back into their cage. | 你必须把它们收集起来 把它们放回笼子里 |
| 330 | They are only pixies. | 他们只是小精灵。 |
| 331 | He takes out his wand and cries, | 他拔出他的魔杖和哭泣, |
| 332 | His spell has absolutely no effect on the pixies. | 他的咒语对精灵绝对没有影响. |
| 333 | Lockhart has a terrified look on his face now. | 洛克哈特现在的表情很恐怖 |
| 334 | Suddenly he jumps under his desk. | 他突然跳到桌子底下去了 |
| 335 | One second later, Neville falls from the ceiling and lands on Lockhart's desk. | 一秒钟后,内维尔从天花板上坠落,降落在洛克哈特的桌子上. |
| 336 | Then the class bell rings. | 然后班钟鸣. |
| 337 | All the students run from the room except Harry, Hermione and Ron. | 除哈利,赫敏和罗恩外,所有的学生都从房间跑. |
| 338 | Lockhart stands up from under his desk and looks around cautiously. | 洛克哈特站在桌子下 仔细看看周围 |
| 339 | It is safe for a moment. | 暂时安全 |
| 340 | He says, | 他说, |
| 341 | Well, if you three don't mind, you can put the pixies back in their cage. | 好吧,如果你们三个不介意, 你可以把小精灵 回到他们的笼子里。 |
| 342 | Ten points to Gryffindor if you do. | 如果有的话,给格里芬多10分 |
| 343 | Then he runs out of the room and closes the door. | 后逃出房门关. |
| 344 | Harry, Ron and Hermione look at each other in confusion and frustration. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏在困惑和沮丧中互相看. |
| 345 | I am the creator of this channel, Ingles Essential, and I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我是这个频道的创造者, Ingles Publicity, 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 346 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 347 | Any support that you provide this channel goes a long way in helping me to continue creating | 你提供的任何支持都非常有助于我继续创建 |
| 348 | the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective. | 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以使用这个形容词。 |
| 349 | Content that you just saw. | 你刚刚看到的内容。 |
| 350 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 351 | Bye bye. | 再见 |
该视频共有字幕 351 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P9 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p09 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-8- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P9)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p09 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-8- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P9)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 19:43字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 8 Mudbloods and Rumors | 第8章 泥血和谣言 |
| 0:15 | During the next few days, Harry tries to avoid Gilderoy Lockhart as much as possible. | 在接下来的几天里,哈利试图尽量避开吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特. |
| 0:24 | But he cannot avoid little Colin Creavy. | 但他不能避开小科林·克里维 |
| 0:29 | Colin seems to know exactly where Harry will be all the time. | 科林似乎完全知道哈利会在哪里 |
| 0:35 | And Ron's wand is still broken and causing all kinds of chaos. | 而罗恩的魔杖仍然被打破,并造成了各种混乱. |
| 0:44 | So Harry is happy that the week is almost over. | 哈利很高兴这周快结束了 |
| 0:50 | He and his friends are going to visit Hagrid on Saturday. | 他和他的朋友周六会去拜访海格 |
| 0:54 | But in the middle of the night, someone wakes Harry up. | 但在半夜,有人唤醒哈利. |
| 1:00 | It is Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. | 我是奥利弗伍德,葛瑞芬多奎迪奇队队长 |
| 1:07 | Wake up, sleepyhead, whispers Oliver. | 醒醒,睡头,小声说奥利弗 |
展开字幕全文（263 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 8 Mudbloods and Rumors | 第8章 泥血和谣言 |
| 2 | During the next few days, Harry tries to avoid Gilderoy Lockhart as much as possible. | 在接下来的几天里,哈利试图尽量避开吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特. |
| 3 | But he cannot avoid little Colin Creavy. | 但他不能避开小科林·克里维 |
| 4 | Colin seems to know exactly where Harry will be all the time. | 科林似乎完全知道哈利会在哪里 |
| 5 | And Ron's wand is still broken and causing all kinds of chaos. | 而罗恩的魔杖仍然被打破,并造成了各种混乱. |
| 6 | So Harry is happy that the week is almost over. | 哈利很高兴这周快结束了 |
| 7 | He and his friends are going to visit Hagrid on Saturday. | 他和他的朋友周六会去拜访海格 |
| 8 | But in the middle of the night, someone wakes Harry up. | 但在半夜,有人唤醒哈利. |
| 9 | It is Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. | 我是奥利弗伍德,葛瑞芬多奎迪奇队队长 |
| 10 | Wake up, sleepyhead, whispers Oliver. | 醒醒,睡头,小声说奥利弗 |
| 11 | It's time for Quidditch practice. | 时优陀夷修行. |
| 12 | Up you go. | 起来吧 |
| 13 | Harry looks out the window. | 哈利看着窗外。 |
| 14 | It is still dark outside. | 外面还很黑 |
| 15 | But Oliver, it's not even dawn yet, says Harry sleepily. | 但奥利弗 还没天亮 哈利很沉睡 |
| 16 | That's right, Oliver says excitedly. | 没错,奥利弗激动地说 |
| 17 | The earlier you wake up for practice, the faster you catch the snitch. | 你越早醒来练习 就越快抓到告密者 |
| 18 | Come on, get your broom. | 来吧,拿你的扫帚。 |
| 19 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 20 | None of the other teams are training yet. | 其他球队还没有训练 |
| 21 | We're going to be the first this year. | 我们今年会是第一次 |
| 22 | Harry yawns and gets out of bed. | 哈利打哈欠,然后起床睡觉。 |
| 23 | He looks for his Quidditch robes in the dark room. | 他在暗室里寻找他的魁地奇长袍. |
| 24 | Off we go, says Wood. | 我们走了,伍德说。 |
| 25 | Harry thinks Wood is too excited so early in the morning. | 哈利认为伍德这么早就太兴奋了. |
| 26 | As he is leaving the dormitory, little Colin Creavy says, | 当他离开宿舍时 小科林·克里夫说 |
| 27 | I thought I heard you wake up, Harry. | 我想我听到你醒来,哈利。 |
| 28 | Look what I have. | иΤぐ或 |
| 29 | Colin shows him a black and white photograph of Gilderoy Lockhart. | 科林给他看了一张吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的黑白照片. |
| 30 | Harry recognizes his own arm in the picture. | 哈利在照片中认出了自己的手臂. |
| 31 | Will you sign it? | 你会签吗? |
| 32 | asks Colin. | 问科林。 |
| 33 | No, answers Harry simply. | 不,简单地回答哈利。 |
| 34 | I don't have time. | 我没有时间。 |
| 35 | I'm going to Quidditch practice. | 我要去奎迪奇练习 |
| 36 | Oh, fantastic, cries Colin. | 哦,太棒了, 哭科林。 |
| 37 | I'll come with you. | 我会和你一起去。 |
| 38 | I've never seen Quidditch before. | 我从未见过奎迪奇 |
| 39 | You were the youngest house player in a hundred years, weren't you? | 你是一百年来最年轻的宅男 对吧? |
| 40 | You must be amazing. | 你一定是惊人的。 |
| 41 | Harry does not know how to escape, Colin. | 哈利不知道怎么逃脱 科林 |
| 42 | He is like a shadow that does not stop talking. | 他就像一个不停说话的影子。 |
| 43 | When Harry arrives at the practice field, the team is waiting in the changing room. | 哈利到达练习场后,球队在更衣室等待. |
| 44 | But everyone looks like sleeping zombies, except Oliver Wood. | 但除了奥利弗·伍德之外,每个人都看起来像睡僵尸. |
| 45 | He looks like he will explode with energy. | 他看起来会用能量爆炸 |
| 46 | Look, all of you, Wood says. | 听着,你们所有人,伍德说。 |
| 47 | We were the best team last year, but we lost. | 我们是去年最好的球队 但我们输了 |
| 48 | Harry feels very guilty. | 哈利觉得很内疚 |
| 49 | He was not at the last game last year. | 去年他没有参加最后一场比赛 |
| 50 | He was in the Hogwarts infirmary after the attack he suffered from Voldemort. | 伏地魔袭击后,他在霍格沃茨医务室工作. |
| 51 | So this year, we're going to train harder than any other house. | 因此,今年,我们将比其他房子更努力地训练。 |
| 52 | Let's get out there and get to work. | 师便打 上堂. |
| 53 | As Harry practices with his team, he can see Ron and Hermione in the stands. | 随着哈利和他的球队练习,他可以在看台上看到罗恩和赫敏. |
| 54 | He can see Colin too. | 他也能看见科林 |
| 55 | Colin is taking many pictures of the practice. | 科林正在拍摄许多练习的照片. |
| 56 | Oliver thinks Colin is a spy for Slytherin. | 奥利弗认为科林是斯莱特林的间谍. |
| 57 | But Harry explains that Colin is just a big fan from Gryffindor House. | 但哈利解释道,科林只是格里芬多尔之家的大粉丝. |
| 58 | Oliver looks down and says, | 奥利弗往下看 说 |
| 59 | Well, we don't need spies from Slytherin. | 我们不需要斯莱特林的间谍 |
| 60 | Look, they're already here. | 你看,他们已经在这里。 |
| 61 | Harry looks down at the field. | 哈利看着球场 |
| 62 | There are several children in green robes on the field. | 田野上有几个穿绿色长袍的孩子. |
| 63 | They have broomsticks in their hands. | 他们手里拿着扫帚 |
| 64 | I don't believe it, Wood yells. | 我不相信,伍德大喊大叫。 |
| 65 | I reserved the field for us today. | 我今天为我们保留了场地 |
| 66 | I'm going to see what's going on here. | 即观此法. |
| 67 | He flies quickly down to the grass. | 他飞得很快 |
| 68 | Harry, Fred and George follow him. | 哈利,弗雷德和乔治跟着他 |
| 69 | What's going on here, Flint? | 这是怎么回事,弗林特? |
| 70 | Says Oliver Wood to the Slytherin captain, Marcus Flint. | 奥利弗·伍德对斯莱特林船长马库斯·弗林特说 |
| 71 | Flint is bigger than Oliver and looks very much like a troll. | 弗林特比奥利弗大 长得很像巨怪 |
| 72 | The entire Slytherin team forms a wall next to Flint. | 整个斯莱特林团队在弗林特旁边形成一堵墙. |
| 73 | I have special permission from Professor Snipe. | 我得到斯尼普教授的特别许可 |
| 74 | He says we have to train our new seeker, says Flint. | 他说我们必须训练我们的新寻找者 弗林特说 |
| 75 | You have a new seeker, says Oliver. | 奥利弗说,你有个新寻找者 |
| 76 | Who? | 谁? |
| 77 | A small boy behind Flint walks forward. | 弗林特后面有个小男孩向前走 |
| 78 | He has a mean smile on his pale face. | 他脸色苍白的笑容不好 |
| 79 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 80 | You're Lucius Malfoy's son, says Oliver. | 奥利弗说你是卢修斯·马尔福的儿子 |
| 81 | That's right, says Flint. | 没错,弗林特说。 |
| 82 | And he gave us these. | 他给了我们这些。 |
| 83 | All the Slytherin players hold up their broomsticks. | 所有斯莱特林球员都举起扫帚. |
| 84 | They are brand new shiny racing broomsticks with gold letters that say Nimbus 2001. | 它们是全新的闪亮的赛车扫帚,上面写着"2001年尼姆布斯"(Nimbus 2001)的黄金字母. |
| 85 | This is the newest model, says Flint. | 弗林特说,这是最新的模型 |
| 86 | They're the fastest broomsticks on the market. | 他们是市场上最快的扫帚. |
| 87 | The Gryffindor team is silent. | 格莱芬多队静默. |
| 88 | They have nothing to say. | 他们没什么好说的 |
| 89 | Ron and Hermione appear suddenly from the stands. | 罗恩和赫敏突然从看台上出现. |
| 90 | They have come to see what the problem is. | 他们来看问题所在。 |
| 91 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 92 | Ron says to Malfoy. | 罗恩对马尔福说. |
| 93 | I'm the new seeker, Weasley, says Malfoy. | 我是新的寻找者,韦斯利,说马尔福。 |
| 94 | You Gryffindors are just jealous of the new broomsticks my father bought for the team. | 你们格里芬多斯只是嫉妒 我父亲为球队买的新扫帚 |
| 95 | Ron is impressed with the broomsticks. | 罗恩对扫帚印象深刻. |
| 96 | Hermione is not. | 赫敏没有 |
| 97 | At least no one on Gryffindor had to pay to be on the team, she says angrily. | 至少格莱芬多尔上的人 都不用付钱才能加入球队 她说很愤怒 |
| 98 | They are on the team because of their talent. | 因为他们的才华才华,他们才加入球队. |
| 99 | No one asked your opinion, you dirty little mudblood, Malfoy says angrily. | 没有人问你的意见 你这个肮脏的小泥巴 马尔福很生气 |
| 100 | Harry does not know what a mudblood is, but he understands immediately that it means something very bad. | 哈利不知道什么是泥血 但他立刻明白 这代表着非常糟糕的事情 |
| 101 | There is chaos on the field. | 战场上一片混乱 |
| 102 | The Gryffindor players want to attack the Slytherin players. | 格里芬多尔球员想攻击斯莱特林球员. |
| 103 | Flint has to jump in front of Malfoy to protect him from Fred and George. | 弗林特必须跳到马尔福面前保护他不受弗雷德和乔治的伤害. |
| 104 | Then Ron takes out his broken wand and points it at Malfoy. | 然后罗恩拿出他破碎的魔杖,指向马尔福. |
| 105 | There is a terrible bang, and a bright green flash of light comes from the wrong end of Ron's wand. | 有一阵可怕的大爆炸,一束明亮的绿色闪光来自罗恩魔杖的错端. |
| 106 | The flash pushes Ron hard to the ground. | 闪光把罗恩推向地上 |
| 107 | Ron, Ron, are you alright? | 罗恩,你没事吧? |
| 108 | cries Hermione. | 呼喊着赫敏 |
| 109 | Ron opens his mouth to speak, but instead of words, Ron lets out a giant | 罗恩开口说话,但罗恩不说,而是放出一个巨人 |
| 110 | and many disgusting slugs fall out of his mouth. | 和许多恶心的流涕 从他的嘴。 |
| 111 | The Slytherin team laughs and laughs. | 斯赖特林团队大笑大笑. |
| 112 | The Gryffindors protect Ron. | 葛来芬多家保护罗恩. |
| 113 | Ron keeps burping out large sticky slugs. | 罗恩不停地打扫 大量粘糊糊的鼻涕虫。 |
| 114 | Nobody wants to touch him. | 没人想碰他 |
| 115 | We should take him to Hagrid's, says Harry to Hermione. | 我们应该带他去海格家 跟赫敏说 |
| 116 | It's the closest place. | 最亲近处. |
| 117 | Hermione nods yes. | 赫敏点头曰. |
| 118 | They lift him up and carry him towards Hagrid's hut. | 他们抬起他 把他抬到海格的小屋去 |
| 119 | As they carry him across the field, little Colin Creevey arrives. | 当他们把他抬过战场时 小科林·克里维来了 |
| 120 | He is jumping up and down in excitement. | 他兴奋地跳上跳下 |
| 121 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 122 | Is he sick? | 他生病了吗? |
| 123 | Will he be like this forever? | 他会永远这样吗? |
| 124 | Can you cure him? | 你能治好他吗? |
| 125 | Ron burps again, and more green slugs spill out of his mouth. | 朗又打嗝了,还有更多的绿弹从嘴里流出来. |
| 126 | Ew, that's disgusting. | 恶心死了 |
| 127 | Wait, hold him still, Harry. | 等等,别动他,哈利 |
| 128 | I want to take a picture of him. | 我想给他拍照 |
| 129 | Harry is not happy. | 哈利不高兴。 |
| 130 | Get out of the way, Colin, he yells. | 让开 科林 他大喊大叫 |
| 131 | They are close to Hagrid's house when the front door opens. | 他们靠近海格的房子 当前门打开。 |
| 132 | It is not Hagrid. | 这不是海格 |
| 133 | It is Gilderoy Lockhart. | 这是吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特。 |
| 134 | Quick, hide behind these bushes, whispers Harry. | 快躲在这些灌木丛后面 悄悄地说哈利 |
| 135 | They move behind the bushes and wait for Lockhart to go away. | 他们走在树丛后面 等待洛克哈特离开 |
| 136 | Then they come out and Hagrid sees them. | 然后他们出来 海格看到他们 |
| 137 | He is very happy to see them. | 他很高兴见到他们。 |
| 138 | Hello, you all. | 你们好 |
| 139 | I was hoping to see you. | 我本来想见你的 |
| 140 | Inside Hagrid's house, Hermione and Harry explain what has happened to Ron. | 在海格的房子里,赫敏和哈里解释了罗恩的遭遇. |
| 141 | I don't think we can do much to help him, says Hermione. | 我觉得我们帮不上什么忙 赫敏说 |
| 142 | I think we just need to wait. | 我想我们只是需要等待。 |
| 143 | You never know what will happen with a broken wand. | 你永远不知道 断了的魔杖会怎样 |
| 144 | 哈利很好奇 哈利很好奇 Harry is curious. | |
| 145 | Hagrid, he says, why was Lockhart here? | 海格,他说,为什么洛克哈特在这里? |
| 146 | Ah, he was trying to give me advice. | 他想给我建议 |
| 147 | I know how to do my job. | 我知道如何做我的工作。 |
| 148 | I don't need him to tell me. | 我不需要他告诉我。 |
| 149 | Harry is surprised. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 150 | Hagrid does not usually criticize the professors at Hogwarts. | 海格通常不批评霍格沃茨的教授. |
| 151 | Hermione is offended. | 赫敏被冒犯了 |
| 152 | I think you're being unfair, Hagrid, she says. | 我认为你不公平 海格 她说 |
| 153 | I'm sure Professor Dumbledore chose the right person for the position. | 我相信邓布利多教授选了合适的人选 |
| 154 | He was the only person for the position, says Hagrid. | 海格说,他是这个职位的唯一人选 |
| 155 | No one else wants to work with the dark arts anymore. | 没有人想再和黑暗艺术合作了 |
| 156 | I think they're scared. | 我觉得他们很害怕。 |
| 157 | Anyway, Hagrid continues, who did Weasley try to curse with his wand? | 总之 海格继续说 韦斯利用魔杖诅咒谁? |
| 158 | Well, says Harry, Malfoy called Hermione a mudblood. | 哈利说,马尔福称赫敏是泥血 |
| 159 | Hagrid looks very angry. | 海格看起来很生气 |
| 160 | He called you a mudblood, did he? | 他叫你泥血,是吗? |
| 161 | Hagrid growls. | 海格咆哮声 |
| 162 | Yes, he did, says Hermione. | 是的,他说赫敏 |
| 163 | But I don't know what it means. | 但我不知道这是什么意思 |
| 164 | It's about the worst thing you can call someone, says Ron. | 罗恩说,这是最糟糕的事情 |
| 165 | A mudblood is a terrible name for someone who was born to a muggle family. | 泥血对于一个混血家庭出身的人来说是一个可怕的名字. |
| 166 | Someone whose parents are non-magic. | 一个父母不是魔法师的人 |
| 167 | There are some families, like the Malfoys, Ron continues, | 有些家庭,比如马尔福家族,朗继续 |
| 168 | who think that they are better than everyone else because they are pure blood. | 他们以为自己比别人好,因为他们是纯血。 |
| 169 | But who cares? | 但谁在乎呢? |
| 170 | Look at Neville Longbottom. | 看看内维尔龙底。 |
| 171 | He's a pure blood, but he can barely put on his own shoes. | 他是纯血,但几乎不能穿自己的鞋. |
| 172 | Or look at Hermione. | 或见赫敏. |
| 173 | She has muggle parents, but she knows every spell in the book. | 她的父母很乱 但她知道书中的每个咒语 |
| 174 | Mudblood is a terrible thing to call someone. | 泥血很难叫人 |
| 175 | And most wizards are half-blood anyway. | 多数巫师都是混血儿 |
| 176 | There would be no wizards without muggles. | 没有麻瓜就不会有巫师 |
| 177 | He burps loudly, and several slugs slime out of his mouth. | 他大声打嗝 嘴里有几口鼻涕 |
| 178 | The children leave soon after. | 孩子们很快就走了 |
| 179 | The moment they enter Hogwarts, they hear a voice. | 他们一进入霍格沃茨 就听到一个声音 |
| 180 | There you are, Potter, Weasley. | 你在这里,波特,韦斯利。 |
| 181 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 182 | You will both have your detentions tonight. | 你们俩今晚都会被拘留 |
| 183 | Weasley will polish the trophies in the trophy room. | 韦斯利会在奖杯室打磨奖杯 |
| 184 | And no magic, only hard work. | 没有魔法 只有努力工作 |
| 185 | Mr. Filch will make sure you do a good job. | Filch先生会确保你做得好 |
| 186 | Potter, you will help Professor Lockhart with his fan mail. | 波特,你会帮助洛克哈特教授 他的粉丝邮件。 |
| 187 | Oh, no, says Harry. | 哦,不,哈利说。 |
| 188 | Can I help Ron in the trophy room instead? | 我能在奖杯室帮罗恩吗? |
| 189 | Certainly not. | 当然不会 |
| 190 | Professor Lockhart asked for you specifically. | 洛克哈特教授特别找你 |
| 191 | Eight o'clock tonight, both of you. | 今晚八点,你们两个 |
| 192 | At eight o'clock that night, Harry knocks on Lockhart's door only once. | 当晚8点,哈利只敲过一次洛克哈特的门. |
| 193 | And the door flies open. | 而门飞开. |
| 194 | There you are, Potter. | 你在这里,波特。 |
| 195 | Just the chap I wanted to see. | 就是我想见的那个人 |
| 196 | Come in, come in. | 请进,请进 |
| 197 | There are pictures of Lockhart all over the office. | 整个办公室都有洛克哈特的照片 |
| 198 | Some are signed already. | 有些已经签了 |
| 199 | You can put the addresses on the envelopes, Potter. | 你可以把地址放在信封上 波特 |
| 200 | Make it legible, make it legible. | 使其可辨,可辨. |
| 201 | Harry sits down and begins to write the addresses on the fan mail envelopes. | 哈利坐下来,开始把地址写在粉丝的信封上. |
| 202 | As Harry writes, Lockhart talks and talks about himself. | 正如哈利所写,洛克哈特谈论和谈论自己. |
| 203 | Harry tries to ignore him. | 哈利试图无视他。 |
| 204 | A long time passes. | 很久过去了 |
| 205 | Harry is miserable. | 哈利很悲惨 |
| 206 | It must be time to leave soon, he thinks. | 他觉得是时候离开了 |
| 207 | Then, suddenly, while Lockhart talks about his favorite fans, Harry hears something. | 然后,洛克哈特在谈论他最喜欢的粉丝时,突然间,哈利听到了一些东西. |
| 208 | It is a voice, not Lockhart's. | 这是声音 不是洛克哈特的声音 |
| 209 | It is a cold voice. | 这是一个冷酷的声音。 |
| 210 | A terrifying voice, full of venom. | 一个恐怖的声音,充满毒液。 |
| 211 | Come to me. | 来我这里。 |
| 212 | Let me rip you. | 让我撕裂你。 |
| 213 | Let me tear you. | 让我撕裂你。 |
| 214 | Let me kill you. | 让我杀了你。 |
| 215 | Harry jumps in surprise. | 哈利突然跳出来 |
| 216 | What, he says loudly. | 什么,他大声说。 |
| 217 | I know, says Lockhart. | 我知道,洛克哈特说的 |
| 218 | Can you believe it? | 你能相信吗? |
| 219 | Six months on the bestseller list. | 6个月畅销书榜. |
| 220 | I broke all the records. | 我打破了所有的记录。 |
| 221 | No, says Harry in fear. | 不,哈利在恐惧中说。 |
| 222 | That voice. | 那个声音 |
| 223 | Did you hear that voice? | 你听到那个声音了吗? |
| 224 | What voice? | 什么声音? |
| 225 | That voice, that voice that said. | 那个声音,那个声音说。 |
| 226 | You didn't hear it. | 你没听到 |
| 227 | Lockhart is looking at Harry as if he were a little crazy. | 洛克哈特把哈利看成有点疯狂 |
| 228 | What on earth are you talking about, Potter? | 你到底在说什么,波特? |
| 229 | You must be getting tired. | 你一定很累吧? 你累了吗? |
| 230 | Good gracious. | 老天爷 |
| 231 | Look at the time. | 视其时. |
| 232 | We've been here for almost four hours. | 我们已经在这里将近四个小时了。 |
| 233 | Time really does fly when you are having fun, doesn't it, Potter? | 时间真的飞 当你玩得开心,不是吗,波特? |
| 234 | Harry does not answer. | 哈利没有回答 |
| 235 | He is trying to hear the voice again. | 他试图再次听到的声音。 |
| 236 | But there is no sound except for Lockhart talking. | 但除了洛克哈特说话以外,没有声音 |
| 237 | Harry finally leaves Lockhart's office. | 哈利终于离开了洛克哈特的办公室. |
| 238 | When he gets back to Gryffindor, it is very late. | 当他回到格里芬多时,已经很晚了。 |
| 239 | Ron is not back yet. | 罗恩还没回来 |
| 240 | Harry gets into his pajamas and climbs into bed. | 哈利进入他的睡衣 爬到床上。 |
| 241 | Ron finally walks into the room. | 罗恩终于走进房间. |
| 242 | He is groaning. | 他在叹息。 |
| 243 | Oh, my arm. | 哦,我的手臂。 - 哦,我的手臂。 - 哦,我的手臂。 |
| 244 | I can't lift it anymore. | 我再也抬不起来了 |
| 245 | He burps suddenly, but only one slug comes out of his mouth. | 他突然打嗝 但嘴里只有一颗子弹 |
| 246 | Talking very softly, Harry tells Ron all about the voice. | Harry很温柔地把声音告诉了Ron |
| 247 | You say Lockhart couldn't hear the voice, says Ron. | 罗恩说洛克哈特听不到声音 |
| 248 | Maybe someone was in the room with you and you didn't see him. | 也许有人在你房间里 你没有看到他。 |
| 249 | It doesn't make much sense to me. | 这对我来说没什么意义。 |
| 250 | Harry looks confused. | 哈利看起来很困惑 |
| 251 | I know, he says. | 我知道,他说。 |
| 252 | He puts his head on his pillow. | 他把头放在枕头上。 |
| 253 | I don't understand anything about this either. | 我对此也不理解 |
| 254 | Harry closes his eyes and tries to fall asleep. | 哈利闭上眼睛想睡着 |
| 255 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 256 | 我是这个频道的创造者, Ingles Estitution, | |
| 257 | and I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚才看到的视频 |
| 258 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 259 | Any support that you provide this channel goes a long way | 您提供的任何支持都会很长一段时间 |
| 260 | in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, | 帮助我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的, |
| 261 | unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 无与伦比,如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 262 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 263 | Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. Love you. | 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 我爱你 |
该视频共有字幕 263 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P10 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p10 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-9- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P10)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p10 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-9- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P10)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 28:52字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 9 The Death Day Party | 第9章 死亡日党 |
| 0:13 | The seasons are changing, autumn has arrived, Halloween is soon, the weather is cold and | 季节变了,秋天来了,万圣节快到了,天气凉了 |
| 0:24 | rainy, many of the children are catching the flu, but Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor | 但奥利弗·伍德 格莱芬多号的船长 |
| 0:34 | Quidditch team, continues practices. | 奎迪奇队,继续练习 |
| 0:38 | To make matters worse, Fred Weasley has seen the new Slytherin Broomsticks. | 更糟糕的是,弗雷德·韦斯利看到了新的斯莱特林扫帚. |
| 0:46 | They are faster than all of the Gryffindor Broomsticks. | 他们比所有的格瑞芬多扫帚都快 |
| 0:52 | One day, after a cold and depressing practice, Harry is walking down an empty corridor. | 有一天,经过冷酷和压抑的练习,哈利正走下一条空洞的走廊. |
| 1:01 | He is wet, dirty and tired from practice. | 他是湿的,肮脏的和疲倦的练习。 |
| 1:07 | He sees a figure looking out the window. | 他看见一个看窗外的人物 |
| 1:11 | It is nearly headless Nick. | 这几乎是无头尼克。 |
展开字幕全文（356 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 9 The Death Day Party | 第9章 死亡日党 |
| 2 | The seasons are changing, autumn has arrived, Halloween is soon, the weather is cold and | 季节变了,秋天来了,万圣节快到了,天气凉了 |
| 3 | rainy, many of the children are catching the flu, but Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor | 但奥利弗·伍德 格莱芬多号的船长 |
| 4 | Quidditch team, continues practices. | 奎迪奇队,继续练习 |
| 5 | To make matters worse, Fred Weasley has seen the new Slytherin Broomsticks. | 更糟糕的是,弗雷德·韦斯利看到了新的斯莱特林扫帚. |
| 6 | They are faster than all of the Gryffindor Broomsticks. | 他们比所有的格瑞芬多扫帚都快 |
| 7 | One day, after a cold and depressing practice, Harry is walking down an empty corridor. | 有一天,经过冷酷和压抑的练习,哈利正走下一条空洞的走廊. |
| 8 | He is wet, dirty and tired from practice. | 他是湿的,肮脏的和疲倦的练习。 |
| 9 | He sees a figure looking out the window. | 他看见一个看窗外的人物 |
| 10 | It is nearly headless Nick. | 这几乎是无头尼克。 |
| 11 | He is talking to himself. | 他在自言自语 |
| 12 | Harry hears him say, | 哈利听到他说 |
| 13 | I can't be in the club because my head is not completely off. | 我不能在俱乐部 因为我的脑袋不是完全关闭。 |
| 14 | Hello Nick, says Harry. | 你好尼克,哈利说。 |
| 15 | Hello, hello, says nearly headless Nick. | 你好,你好,说几乎无头尼克。 |
| 16 | He is as pale as smoke and he is transparent. | 他脸色苍白,像烟雾一样透明。 |
| 17 | Harry can see right through him. | 哈利能从他身上看出来 |
| 18 | Is there something wrong young Potter? | 波特,有什么不对劲吗? |
| 19 | You look sad, he asks. | 你看起来很伤心,他问。 |
| 20 | So do you, says Harry. | 你也一样,哈利说。 |
| 21 | Oh, it's nothing. | 哦,没什么。 |
| 22 | I only wanted to join the headless hunt this year. | 我今年只想参加无头猎杀 |
| 23 | But they did not accept my application. | 但他们不接受我的申请 |
| 24 | I am not completely headless, you see. | 我不是完全无头的,你看。 |
| 25 | He pulls down his collar. | 他把项圈拉下来了 |
| 26 | Harry can see the cut on his neck. | 哈利可以看到他脖子上的伤口 |
| 27 | It goes almost all the way through, but not completely. | 它几乎贯穿了整个过程,但不是完全的. |
| 28 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 29 | There is only a thin piece of skin holding my head on my neck, Nick complains. | 尼克,我脖子上只有一块薄薄的皮肤 |
| 30 | I'm really sorry to hear that Nick, says Harry. | 尼克说哈利,我很遗憾 |
| 31 | So, what is bothering you young Potter? | 那么,你有什么烦恼 小波特? |
| 32 | Is there anything I can do? | 有什么我能做的吗? |
| 33 | Harry shakes his head. | 哈利摇头。 |
| 34 | No, he says sadly. | 不,他说可悲。 |
| 35 | Not if you can't find seven broomsticks that are faster than Slytherin's broomsticks. | 如果你找不到七个比斯莱特林的扫帚快的扫帚的话 |
| 36 | We have a match. | 我们有一个匹配。 |
| 37 | Suddenly there is the loud sound of a cat meowing. | 突然有一只猫在低声喊叫 |
| 38 | It is Mrs. Norris. | 这是诺里斯夫人。 |
| 39 | She is standing right between Harry's feet. | 她正站在哈利的脚之间 |
| 40 | She is very skinny and has yellow eyes. | 她很瘦,眼睛很黄 |
| 41 | Mrs. Norris is Argus Filch's cat. | 诺里斯夫人是阿尔格斯·菲尔奇的猫. |
| 42 | Filch is the caretaker of Hogwarts. | Filch是霍格沃茨的看守人. |
| 43 | Filch hates the children at the school. | Filch讨厌学校里的孩子 |
| 44 | The children do not like him either. | 孩子们也不喜欢他 |
| 45 | He is always trying to catch the children behaving badly. | 他总是试图抓住孩子们 行为不好。 |
| 46 | When he catches them misbehaving, he punishes them. | 当他发现他们行为不检 他惩罚他们 |
| 47 | His cat acts as a kind of corridor monitor for Filch. | 他的猫是Filch的走廊监视器 |
| 48 | You should leave now, Harry, says Nick. | 你该走了,哈利,尼克说 |
| 49 | If Mrs. Norris is here, Filch is close by. | 如果诺瑞斯太太在这 菲尔奇就在附近 |
| 50 | And he is in a terrible mood. | 他现在心情很不好 |
| 51 | He has the flu and he is extra mean today. | 他感冒了,他今天又变坏 |
| 52 | He has been cleaning the castle all day because of the rain. | 他整天都在清理城堡 因为下雨 |
| 53 | And look at you. | 并观汝身. |
| 54 | You are wet and covered in mud. | 你湿透了,浑身是泥 |
| 55 | I think you're right, Nick, says Harry. | 我想你是对的,尼克,哈利说。 |
| 56 | He turns to leave, but he is too late. | 他转身离开,但太晚了。 |
| 57 | Stop right there, you filthy boy, yells Filch. | 站在那里,你这个肮脏的男孩, 喊菲尔奇。 |
| 58 | Look at you, all covered in mud. | 看看你,全身都是泥浆 |
| 59 | And you're dripping water everywhere. | 你到处都滴水 |
| 60 | All the work I will have to do now to clean up your mess. | 我要做的一切工作 都是为了清理你的烂摊子 |
| 61 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 62 | I have had enough today. | 我今天受够了 |
| 63 | You deserve a punishment for this. | 你应该为此受到惩罚 |
| 64 | Follow me, Potter. | 跟我来,波特 |
| 65 | Harry has no choice. | 哈利别无选择 |
| 66 | He waves goodbye to Nick and follows Filch. | 他向尼克挥手告别,跟随菲尔奇. |
| 67 | He leaves a trail of wet, muddy footprints behind him. | 他留下了一条湿润的脚印 |
| 68 | Filch's office is a dark room with no windows. | Filch的办公室是一间没有窗户的黑暗房间. |
| 69 | 和Filch一样丑 | |
| 70 | There is a rumor that he tortures the children down here in his office. | 有传言说他在办公室折磨孩子们 |
| 71 | But Harry does not believe it. | 但哈利不相信这一点。 |
| 72 | Filch takes a feather pin from his desk drawer. | Filch从桌子抽屉里拿了根羽毛针 |
| 73 | He begins to write on a piece of paper. | 他开始写在一张纸上。 |
| 74 | He talks to himself as he writes, | 他自言自语, |
| 75 | Dirty children, just make a mess of things. | 肮脏的孩子,只是把事情弄得一团糟。 |
| 76 | Hours to clean, name Harry Potter, crime. | 数小时后清理 哈利波特 犯罪 |
| 77 | Harry cries out, but it was just some mud and water. | Harry大喊大叫 但只是泥巴和水 |
| 78 | Filch looks at him angrily. | 菲尔奇很生气地看着他 |
| 79 | Mud and water to you, boy. | 泥和水给你,孩子。 |
| 80 | I have to clean it up, don't I? | 我得清理干净,不是吗? |
| 81 | I clean up all your messes. | 我帮你收拾烂摊子 |
| 82 | He continues to write and talk to himself. | 他继续写作和自言自语. |
| 83 | Crime, destruction of castle property, punishment. | 犯罪 摧毁城堡财产 惩罚 |
| 84 | Filch is about to write Harry's punishment when suddenly there is a loud bang from the floor above. | Filch即将写下Harry的惩罚 当上面的地板突然响起大爆炸时 |
| 85 | The ceiling in Filch's office trembles from the impact. | Filch办公室的天花板会因撞击而颤抖 |
| 86 | Peeves! | 皮夫们! |
| 87 | screams Filch. | 尖叫菲尔奇。 |
| 88 | He drops the pin. | 他把针放下了 |
| 89 | That's it, Peeves, you foolish phantasm. | 就是这样,皮维斯,你这个愚蠢的幽灵 |
| 90 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 91 | I'm coming to get you. | 我来接你 |
| 92 | Filch迅速离开房间寻找并惩罚Peeves. | |
| 93 | He does not even look at Harry. | 他甚至不看哈利。 |
| 94 | Peeves is the school poltergeist. | 皮维斯是学校的恶棍. |
| 95 | He is a ghost that causes chaos at the school. | 他是一个造成学校混乱的鬼魂。 |
| 96 | Harry does not like Peeves, but he appreciates the distraction. | 哈利不喜欢皮维斯 但他很欣赏分心 |
| 97 | Harry must wait for Filch to return. | 哈利必须等菲尔奇回来 |
| 98 | He begins to look around the office. | 他开始在办公室四处看看 |
| 99 | He notices something on the desk. | 他注意到桌上有东西 |
| 100 | It is a large purple envelope. | 这是一个大紫色的信封。 |
| 101 | Harry reads what is on the envelope. | 哈利读了信封上的内容 |
| 102 | Quick spell. | 速诵咒. |
| 103 | A long distance course in magic for beginners. | 给初学者的长途魔法课程 |
| 104 | 哈利很好奇 哈利很好奇 Harry is very curious. | |
| 105 | He opens the envelope and begins reading the paper inside. | 他打开信封,开始看里面的报纸. |
| 106 | Do you feel like your magic is not very strong? | 你觉得你的魔法不是很强大吗? |
| 107 | Is it difficult for you to cast simple spells? | 你很难用简单的咒语吗? |
| 108 | We have the answer for you. | 我们有答案 |
| 109 | Quick spell is a new and safe course to help you learn magic. | 快速拼写是帮助你学习魔法的一个新的安全课程. |
| 110 | Hundreds of wizards and witches have used the quick spell method. | 数以百计的巫师和巫师都使用过速咒法. |
| 111 | Harry puts down the letter. | 哈利把信放下来 |
| 112 | He is fascinated. | 他很着迷 |
| 113 | Why is Filch using the quick spell course? | 为什么Filch要使用快速咒语课程? |
| 114 | Does this mean Filch is not a real wizard? | 这是否意味着Filch不是真正的巫师? |
| 115 | Suddenly Harry hears footsteps outside. | 哈利突然听到外面的脚步声 |
| 116 | Filch回来了 | |
| 117 | Harry drops the envelope with the letter onto the desk. | 哈利把信封丢在桌子上 |
| 118 | Then the door opens. | 然后门开. |
| 119 | Filch enters. | 菲尔奇进入。 |
| 120 | He looks happy. | 他看起来很开心 |
| 121 | Filch walks over towards Harry and is about to say something. | Filch走过来朝Harry走去 马上就要说话了 |
| 122 | He sees that the envelope with the quick spell course is not where he left it. | 他看到有快速咒语课程的信封不是他留下的地方. |
| 123 | Filch's white face turns very red. | 菲尔奇的白脸变红了 |
| 124 | He is embarrassed. | 他很尴尬 |
| 125 | He walks quickly towards the desk and quickly picks up the envelope. | 他迅速走向桌子,迅速拿起信封. |
| 126 | He throws it into a desk drawer. | 他把它扔到桌子抽屉里 |
| 127 | Did you read my letter, Porter? | 你读了我的信吗,波特? |
| 128 | He asks suspiciously. | 他问得很可疑 |
| 129 | Harry lies quickly. | 哈利会撒谎的 |
| 130 | No. | 没有 |
| 131 | Filch looks angrier and meaner than ever. | Filch看起来比以前更愤怒更卑鄙 |
| 132 | His eyes are open very wide. | 他的眼睛睁得非常大 |
| 133 | Harry is scared. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 134 | If you read my letter, well, it's not mine. | 如果你读了我的信 那不是我的 |
| 135 | It's for a friend, you know. | 是给朋友的 |
| 136 | Filch更红了 | |
| 137 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 138 | Go on. | 继续 |
| 139 | Off with you. | 与你离开。 |
| 140 | And don't say a word about the letter that you didn't read. | 且莫说未读之信. |
| 141 | Harry cannot believe his luck. | 哈利简直不敢相信他的运气 |
| 142 | He runs out of the room quickly to escape Filch. | 他跑出房间 迅速逃离菲尔奇。 |
| 143 | In the corridor, he hears a voice. | 在走廊里,他听到一个声音。 |
| 144 | Harry, Harry, did it work? | 哈利,哈利,有用吗? |
| 145 | It is nearly headless Nick. | 这几乎是无头尼克。 |
| 146 | I convinced Peeves to create a distraction for you. | 我说服皮维斯让你分心 |
| 147 | That was you, says Harry. | 那是你,哈利说的。 |
| 148 | He is very grateful. | 他非常感谢。 |
| 149 | Yes, it worked. | 是的,这是有效的。 |
| 150 | No punishment at all. | 终无惩罚. |
| 151 | Thank you, Nick. | 谢谢你,尼克。 |
| 152 | I really appreciate your help. | 我真的很感激你的帮助。 |
| 153 | I wish there was something I could do to help you, Nick. | 我真希望我能帮你 尼克 |
| 154 | You know, about your application to the headless hunt. | 你知道,关于你申请 无头猎杀。 |
| 155 | Nick stops suddenly. | 尼克突然停下来了 |
| 156 | Harry continues walking and walks right through Nick. | 哈利继续走着 穿过尼克 |
| 157 | It feels like he is walking through a cloud of ice. | 感觉他正在穿过一团冰雪 |
| 158 | There is something you can do for me, Harry. | 你可以为我做点什么 哈利 |
| 159 | Harry looks very happy. | 哈利看起来很开心 |
| 160 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 161 | Anything? | 有发现吗? |
| 162 | Well, this Halloween, I'm celebrating my 500th death day, says nearly headless Nick. | 这个万圣节 我在庆祝我第500天的死亡 说Nick几乎没头了 |
| 163 | Oh, says Harry. | 哦,说哈里。 |
| 164 | He is not sure if he should be happy or sorry about this. | 他不确定他是否应该对此感到高兴或遗憾。 |
| 165 | Death day? | 死亡日吗? |
| 166 | Right. | 对 |
| 167 | I am having a big party in one of the castle dungeons. | 我在城堡的地牢里开派对 |
| 168 | My friends from all over the country will come. | 我来自全国各地的朋友都会来 |
| 169 | It would be an honor if you could come. | 如果你能来,我很荣幸 |
| 170 | Of course, you can invite Mr. Weasley and Miss Granger. | 当然 你可以邀请韦斯利先生和格兰杰小姐 |
| 171 | But I'm sure you would prefer to go to the school Halloween party. | 但我敢肯定,你宁愿去 学校万圣节派对。 |
| 172 | Of course I'll come, Nick, says Harry. | 我当然会去,尼克,哈利说 |
| 173 | Oh, I'm so happy, my dear boy, says Nick. | 哦,我很高兴,亲爱的孩子,说尼克。 |
| 174 | Harry Potter will be at my death day party. | 波特会在我的死亡日派对。 |
| 175 | I must go immediately and prepare. | 我必须马上去准备 |
| 176 | Nearly headless Nick turns and flies straight through the wall of the castle and disappears. | 几乎没有头的尼克转身,直飞穿过城堡的墙,消失. |
| 177 | Harry walks back to Gryffindor House. | 哈利走回格莱芬多房子 |
| 178 | He is not sure if he should tell Ron and Hermione about Filch and the quick spell course. | 他不确定他是否应该告诉罗恩和赫敏 关于菲尔奇和快速咒语课程。 |
| 179 | When Halloween finally arrives, Harry begins to regret his decision to go to Nick's death day party. | 当万圣节终于到来时,哈利开始后悔自己决定参加尼克的死亡日派对. |
| 180 | All the children are excited about the school Halloween party and feast. | 所有的孩子都对学校的万圣节派对和盛宴感到兴奋. |
| 181 | There will be music and dancing skeletons and Hagrid's giant jack-o-lanterns. | 会有音乐和舞蹈骨架 和海格的巨型JJ -O -兰特。 |
| 182 | But Hermione helps Harry decide. | 但赫敏帮助哈里做出决定. |
| 183 | You made a promise, Harry, and you have to keep it, says Hermione. | 哈利,你答应过要遵守的,赫敏说 |
| 184 | But don't worry, we will come with you. | 但别担心 我们会跟你走的 |
| 185 | This makes Harry much happier. | 这让哈利更快乐 |
| 186 | So at seven o'clock on Halloween night, Harry, Ron, and Hermione walk past the Great Hall. | 所以万圣节晚上七点,哈利,罗恩和赫敏走过大堂. |
| 187 | The hall is filled with happy children. | 大厅里充满了快乐的孩子. |
| 188 | They continue and go down many stairs to the dungeon under the castle. | 他们继续前进,沿着许多楼梯走到城堡下面的地牢. |
| 189 | There are tall blue candles lighting the corridor to the party. | 有高大的蓝蜡烛点亮通往派对的走廊. |
| 190 | The children are a little scared. | 孩子们有点害怕 |
| 191 | It is very cold down in the dungeons. | 地牢里很冷 |
| 192 | The closer they get to the party, the colder it gets. | 他们离派对越近 越冷 |
| 193 | They can see their breath when they breathe out. | 呼吸时能看见呼吸. |
| 194 | Then they hear something very strange. | 然后他们听到非常奇怪的声音 |
| 195 | Is that music? | 那是音乐吗? |
| 196 | asks Ron quietly. | 悄悄地问罗恩 |
| 197 | They turn the corner and they see nearly headless Nick. | 他们转角,看到几乎无头尼克。 |
| 198 | He is standing at the door to the dungeon room. | 他站在地牢房间的门口 |
| 199 | Hello, my dear friends, Nick says in a very sad and somber voice. | 你好,亲爱的朋友们,尼克用一个非常悲伤和沉闷的声音说。 |
| 200 | I am so pleased you could come to my death day celebration. | 我很高兴你能来参加我的死亡日庆祝活动 |
| 201 | The children cannot believe what they see. | 孩子们无法相信他们所看到的 |
| 202 | The dungeon is full of hundreds of transparent white ghosts floating all over the room. | 地牢里满是数百个透明的白鬼 到处漂浮 |
| 203 | There are many ghosts moving on the dance floor. | 舞池上有许多鬼魂在移动. |
| 204 | They are dancing to the terrible music. | 他们正在跳舞 可怕的音乐。 |
| 205 | The lights in the room are a deep blue like the color of midnight. | 房间里的灯像午夜的颜色一样深蓝色. |
| 206 | It is like a freezer in the room. | 这就像一个冰箱在房间里。 |
| 207 | They walk around the room. | 他们走在房间里。 |
| 208 | They look at the ghosts and they talk to some of them. | 他们看着那些鬼魂,和他们中的一些人交谈. |
| 209 | As they walk through the crowd of ghosts, Hermione says quickly. | 当他们穿过鬼群时,赫敏说得很快. |
| 210 | Oh no, we have to leave. | 哦,不,我们得走了。 |
| 211 | I see Moaning Myrtle. | 吾见呻吟弥陀. |
| 212 | I don't want to talk to her. | 我不想和她说话。 |
| 213 | Who's Moaning Myrtle? | 谁是莫宁·米尔特尔? |
| 214 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 215 | She's a very irritating ghost who haunts the girl's bathroom on the first floor, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,她是一个非常烦人的鬼魂,在一楼女孩的浴室里缠绕着她. |
| 216 | She haunts a bathroom, Ron asks in surprise. | 她缠着浴室,罗恩突然问起. |
| 217 | Yes, the bathroom is out of service because she always scares the children who use it. | 是的,洗手间坏了 因为她总是吓唬使用它的孩子 |
| 218 | It's very difficult to use the bathroom when she is crying and moaning with you there. | 她哭着跟你呻吟的时候 很难用厕所 |
| 219 | Really Harry, can we leave? | 真的哈利,我们可以走了吗? |
| 220 | I think it's okay for us to leave, Hermione, says Harry. | 我觉得我们离开没关系 赫敏说哈利 |
| 221 | Maybe we can go to the hall and see the end of the Halloween party. | 也许我们可以去大厅看看万圣节派对的结束. |
| 222 | They turn and walk towards the exit of the dungeon. | 他们转身走进地牢出口 |
| 223 | Before they leave, there is a quick movement in front of the children. | 在他们离开之前,孩子们面前有一个快速的运动. |
| 224 | There is a little man in front of them. | 他们前面有个小人 |
| 225 | He is wearing a bright orange hat. | 他戴着一顶亮橙色的帽子 |
| 226 | He is also wearing a bow tie that spins. | 他还戴着旋转的弓领带。 |
| 227 | Hello, Peeves, says Harry. | 你好,皮维斯,哈利说。 |
| 228 | It is Peeves the poltergeist. | 这是皮夫斯的恶棍。 |
| 229 | You are leaving already? | 你要走了吗? |
| 230 | asks Peeves suspiciously. | 问皮夫可疑. |
| 231 | I heard you talking about poor Myrtle, he says. | 我听到你在说可怜的Myrtle |
| 232 | What you said about Myrtle was very rude. | 你说的关于Myrtle的事很无礼 |
| 233 | He turns around quickly and yells loudly. | 他迅速转身,大喊大叫. |
| 234 | Oi, Myrtle! | 嘿,米托尔! |
| 235 | Oh no, yells Hermione. | 噢,不,叫着赫敏 |
| 236 | Please, Peeves, don't tell her what I said. | 拜托,皮维斯,别告诉她我说的话 |
| 237 | She will be very upset. | 她会很不高兴的 |
| 238 | I like her, really. | 我喜欢她,真的。 |
| 239 | She's really very nice. | 她真的很不错。 |
| 240 | Oh, hello, Myrtle. | 哦,你好,迈特尔。 |
| 241 | 你好吗,Myrtle? | |
| 242 | asks Hermione in a very false voice. | 问赫敏一个非常虚假的声音。 |
| 243 | Miss Granger was just talking about you, whispers Peeves in Myrtle's ear. | 格兰杰小姐刚刚在谈论你 密特耳边悄悄地说皮维斯 |
| 244 | I was just saying how nice you look tonight, says Hermione, a little embarrassed. | 我只是说你今晚看起来多好, 赫敏说,有点尴尬。 |
| 245 | Myrtle looks at Hermione with suspicion. | 弥陀以疑心观察赫敏. |
| 246 | 你在取笑我,Myrtle说。 | |
| 247 | She begins to cry. | 她开始哭了。 |
| 248 | No, honestly, says Hermione, desperate now. | 不,说实话,赫敏说,绝望了。 |
| 249 | Right, Ron, right, Harry. | 对,罗恩,对,哈利 |
| 250 | Wasn't I talking about how nice she looks? | 我不是在说她有多漂亮吗? |
| 251 | Oh, yeah, yes, she was. | 哦,是的,对,她是。 |
| 252 | Don't lie to me. | 别骗我 |
| 253 | Myrtle says, crying harder now. | Myrtle说 哭得更厉害点 |
| 254 | Peeves is laughing. | 便便笑曰. 师曰. |
| 255 | He has created a difficult situation for Hermione. | 他为赫敏制造了困境. |
| 256 | I know what people say behind my back, continues Myrtle. | 我知道有人在我背后说什么 继续说Myrtle |
| 257 | Fat Myrtle, ugly Myrtle, miserable moaning Myrtle. | 肥弥陀罗,丑弥陀罗,可怜呻吟弥陀罗. |
| 258 | Myrtle begins crying even harder. | Myrtle开始哭得更厉害了 |
| 259 | Suddenly, the orchestra stops playing. | 突然,乐团停止演奏. |
| 260 | There is the sound of a loud horn, a hunting horn. | 有个响亮的角 猎角的声音 |
| 261 | Then, dramatically, a group of a dozen ghosts comes floating through the wall of the dungeon. | 然后,很戏剧性地,一群十几个鬼从地牢的墙上漂来. |
| 262 | They are all riding ghost horses. | 他们都骑鬼马 |
| 263 | The hunters on the horses are all headless. | 马上猎人皆无头. |
| 264 | It is the headless hunters. | 这是无头猎人。 |
| 265 | The leader of the headless hunters stops in front of nearly headless Nick. | 无头猎人的领导者在几乎无头尼克面前停下来. |
| 266 | Nick is not happy. | 尼克不高兴。 |
| 267 | He wants to be in the group, but he is not completely headless. | 他想加入这个团体 但他并不是完全无头 |
| 268 | The leader yells loudly with a big voice. | 头领以大声大吼. |
| 269 | Nick, how are you? | 尼克,你好吗? |
| 270 | I see your head is still on your neck. | 我看你的头还在脖子上 |
| 271 | He laughs loudly. | 师大笑曰. |
| 272 | He is enjoying making fun of Nick. | 他喜欢取笑尼克 |
| 273 | Welcome, Patrick, says Nick unhappily. | 欢迎,帕特里克,尼克不高兴 |
| 274 | Nick turns away from Patrick and says, | 尼克拒绝帕特里克说 |
| 275 | My lords and ladies, your attention, please. | 各位大人女士请注意 |
| 276 | I would like to make my Death Day speech now. | 我现在想发表我的死亡日演讲 |
| 277 | But no one is really paying attention to Nick. | 但没人真正注意尼克 |
| 278 | The crowd is more interested in Patrick and the headless huntsman. | 人群对帕特里克和无头猎人更感兴趣. |
| 279 | Nick looks very sad and depressed. | 尼克看起来非常悲伤和沮丧. |
| 280 | Harry is very cold now and very hungry. | 哈利现在很冷,很饿 |
| 281 | Ron, Hermione, he says, let's get out of here. | 罗恩,赫敏,他说,让我们离开这里。 |
| 282 | They walk towards the exit of the dungeon. | 他们走向地牢出口 |
| 283 | Maybe there is still some cake in the great hole, says Ron as they leave the dungeon. | 可能大洞里还有蛋糕 朗说他们离开地牢的时候 |
| 284 | Then Harry hears it. | 然后哈利会听到 |
| 285 | Rip, tear, kill. | 撕裂,撕裂,杀死。 |
| 286 | It is that voice, that cold, evil, murderous voice that Harry heard before in Lockhart's office. | 哈利之前在洛克哈特的办公室听到的那个声音 冷酷邪恶的凶残的声音 |
| 287 | Harry stops and listens carefully. | 哈利停下来仔细听 |
| 288 | Harry, what's wrong? | 哈利,怎么了? 哈利,你好吗? |
| 289 | asks Hermione. | 问赫敏 |
| 290 | It's that voice again. | 又是那个声音 |
| 291 | Be quiet for a moment. | 安静一下 |
| 292 | So hungry for so long. | 如此饥渴久之. |
| 293 | Kill, time to kill. | 杀,杀的时间。 |
| 294 | The voice becomes lower and lower. | 声声渐渐低低. |
| 295 | Can you hear it? | 你能听到吗? |
| 296 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 297 | Desperately. | 极乐故. |
| 298 | The voice is moving upwards, moving through the ceiling like a ghost. | 声音向上移动,像鬼一样穿过天花板. |
| 299 | Follow me, shouts Harry. | 跟我来,喊哈利 |
| 300 | He begins to run up the stairs and into the large entrance hall. | 他开始跑上楼梯,进入大入口大厅. |
| 301 | But there is too much noise here from the great hall. | 但这里的大厅太吵了 |
| 302 | The party is still going on. | 党尚在进行. |
| 303 | Harry continues up the marble stairs to the first floor. | 哈利继续上大理石楼梯到一楼. |
| 304 | Harry, please. | 哈利,请。 |
| 305 | Harry listens carefully. | 哈利仔细听 |
| 306 | I smell blood. | 我闻到血味了 |
| 307 | Harry feels sick in his stomach. | 哈利觉得胃不舒服 |
| 308 | It's going to kill someone, yells Harry. | 它会杀人, 喊哈利。 |
| 309 | Ron and Hermione are very confused. | 罗恩和赫敏非常困惑. |
| 310 | Harry ignores his friends. | 哈利无视他的朋友. |
| 311 | He runs quickly up to the next floor. | 他跑得很快,跑到楼下 |
| 312 | Harry runs along the corridor on the second floor. | 哈利沿着二楼的走廊跑 |
| 313 | He disappears around a corner. | 他消失在一个角落。 |
| 314 | Ron and Hermione are behind him. | 罗恩和赫敏在后面 |
| 315 | They turn the corner and Ron yells. | 他们转角,朗喊。 |
| 316 | Harry, what is going on? | 哈利,发生什么事了? |
| 317 | We can't hear anything. | 我们什么都听不到 |
| 318 | But Hermione gives a cry of fear. | 但赫敏却发出恐惧的呼声. |
| 319 | She is pointing at the wall of the corridor. | 她指着走廊的墙 |
| 320 | Look. | 听着 |
| 321 | There is something written on the wall. | 有东西写在墙上。 |
| 322 | There are large words written with a shiny red substance. | 有大字写有闪亮的红色物质. |
| 323 | It looks like wet blood. | 它看起来像湿血。 |
| 324 | The chamber of secrets has been opened. | 密室已开. |
| 325 | Enemies of the air, beware. | 空中的敌人,当心。 |
| 326 | What's that hanging underneath? | 底下挂着什么? |
| 327 | yells Ron. | 吼罗恩. |
| 328 | They move closer. | 他们走得更近 |
| 329 | All three of them realize what it is at the same time. | 三者同时觉知其本性. |
| 330 | They jump backwards in fear and surprise. | 它们在恐惧和惊喜中向后跳 |
| 331 | It is Mrs. Norris, Caretaker Filch's cat. | 这是诺里斯夫人,看守费奇的猫。 |
| 332 | She is hanging by her tail from a torch in the wall. | 她从墙上的火炬上吊着尾巴 |
| 333 | She is rigid like a piece of wood. | 她像木头一样僵硬 |
| 334 | Her eyes are open, but they see nothing. | 她的眼睛是睁着的,但他们看不到任何东西。 |
| 335 | For a few moments, the children do not move. | 几分钟,孩子们不动。 |
| 336 | Should we try to help? | 我们要不要帮忙? |
| 337 | asks Harry, unsure. | 问哈里,不确定。 |
| 338 | Trust me, says Ron. | 相信我,罗恩说。 |
| 339 | We need to leave now before someone finds us. | 我们得在有人找到我们之前离开 |
| 340 | But it is too late. | 但为时已晚。 |
| 341 | The Halloween party has already ended. | 万圣节派对已经结束了 |
| 342 | All the children are coming up the stairs to their rooms. | 所有孩子都上楼去他们的房间 |
| 343 | Hundreds of children are coming down the corridor towards Harry, Ron, and Hermione. | 成百上千的孩子正从走廊上 朝哈利、罗恩和赫敏走来 |
| 344 | All the noise stops suddenly as the children see the words on the wall. | 当孩子们看到墙上的文字时,所有的噪音突然停止. |
| 345 | They also see the cat hanging from the torch. | 他们还看到从火炬上吊死的猫. |
| 346 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione are standing there alone. | 哈利、罗恩和赫敏独自站在那里 |
| 347 | Then someone shouts loudly. | 然后有人大喊大叫. |
| 348 | Enemies of the air, beware! | 空中的敌人,小心! |
| 349 | Mudbloods, you are next! | 泥血,你们是下一个! |
| 350 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 351 | He is in front of the crowd of children. | 他在孩子们面前 |
| 352 | He looks excited. | 他看起来很兴奋 |
| 353 | He is smiling with an evil smile as he looks at a hanging cat. | 他看着一只被吊死的猫 笑得一团糟 |
| 354 | Amazing, outstanding, unique, marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 惊人的,杰出的,独特的,奇妙的,无与伦比的, 如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 355 | So please, take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以请花一分钟,像和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
| 356 | Thank you for watching. | 谢谢你的观看。 |
该视频共有字幕 357 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P11 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p11 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-10- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P11)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p11 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-10- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P11)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 26:44字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 10 The Writing on the Wall | 第10章 墙上的文字 |
| 0:14 | Poor Mrs. Norris is hanging from the torch. | 可怜的诺瑞斯太太在火炬上吊死 |
| 0:19 | All the children are talking loudly. | 所有的孩子都大声说话。 |
| 0:23 | Suddenly, there is a loud voice. | 突然间,有一个声音响亮。 |
| 0:26 | What's going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 0:29 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 0:32 | It is Argus Filch. | 是阿尔格斯·菲尔奇 |
| 0:35 | He pushes his way through the crowd of children. | 推其道过众生. |
| 0:40 | Then he sees Mrs. Norris hanging from the wall. | 然后他看到诺里斯太太挂在墙上 |
| 0:45 | My cat! | 我的猫! |
展开字幕全文（313 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 10 The Writing on the Wall | 第10章 墙上的文字 |
| 2 | Poor Mrs. Norris is hanging from the torch. | 可怜的诺瑞斯太太在火炬上吊死 |
| 3 | All the children are talking loudly. | 所有的孩子都大声说话。 |
| 4 | Suddenly, there is a loud voice. | 突然间,有一个声音响亮。 |
| 5 | What's going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 6 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 7 | It is Argus Filch. | 是阿尔格斯·菲尔奇 |
| 8 | He pushes his way through the crowd of children. | 推其道过众生. |
| 9 | Then he sees Mrs. Norris hanging from the wall. | 然后他看到诺里斯太太挂在墙上 |
| 10 | My cat! | 我的猫! |
| 11 | He yells with desperation. | 他充满绝望的呼喊。 |
| 12 | Then he sees Harry. | 然后他看见哈利了 |
| 13 | You! | 你们! |
| 14 | He screeches. | 他尖叫着 |
| 15 | You! | 你们! |
| 16 | You murdered my cat! | 你杀了我的猫! |
| 17 | You killed her! | 你杀了她! |
| 18 | I'll kill you! | 我要杀了你! |
| 19 | I'll... | 我会... |
| 20 | Argus! | 阿尔格斯! |
| 21 | It is Dumbledore. | 这是邓布利多。 |
| 22 | With him are Professors McGonagall, Snape and Lockhart. | 和他一起的还有麦格纳格尔教授,斯内普教授和洛克哈特教授. |
| 23 | He moves quickly past Harry and takes Mrs. Norris from the torch. | 他迅速越过哈利,从火炬中夺走了诺里斯夫人. |
| 24 | Come with me, Argus, says Dumbledore. | 跟我来 阿古斯 邓布利多说 |
| 25 | You too, Mr. Potter. | 你也一样,波特先生。 |
| 26 | Mr. Weasley. | 卫斯理先生 |
| 27 | Miss Granger. | 格兰杰小姐 |
| 28 | They all walk to Lockhart's office, which is very close. | 他们都走到洛克哈特的办公室 那里很近 |
| 29 | Dumbledore places Mrs. Norris on the table. | 邓布利多把诺里斯夫人放在桌子上. |
| 30 | He begins to examine her closely. | 他开始仔细检查她 |
| 31 | Mr. Filch sits in a chair and cries. | 菲尔奇先生坐在椅子上哭 |
| 32 | Harry does not like Filch, but he feels sorry for him right now. | 哈利不喜欢菲尔奇 但他现在为他感到难过 |
| 33 | Finally, Dumbledore says softly, | 最后邓布利多轻轻地说 |
| 34 | She is not dead, Argus. | 她没死,阿格斯 |
| 35 | Filch looks up. | 菲尔奇抬头看。 |
| 36 | Not dead? | 没死? |
| 37 | But why is she rigid and frozen like that? | 但是为什么她僵硬地冻僵了? |
| 38 | She has been petrified, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说她吓坏了 |
| 39 | But I do not know the spell used. | 但我不知道使用的咒语。 |
| 40 | Filch looks angrily at Harry. | 菲尔奇对哈利很生气 |
| 41 | Why don't you ask him? | 你为什么不问他? |
| 42 | He yells and points at Harry. | 他大喊大叫,指向哈利。 |
| 43 | The spell is too powerful for a second-year student, Argus. | 咒术对二年级学生阿尔格斯来说太强大了. |
| 44 | This is dark magic, very powerful dark magic, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,这是黑魔法,非常强大的黑魔法. |
| 45 | He did it, he did it, yells Filch. | 他做到了,他做到了, 喊菲尔奇。 |
| 46 | He knows I'm a squib. | 他知道我是个混蛋 |
| 47 | That's why he killed her. | 这就是为什么他杀了她。 |
| 48 | He saw my quick spell letter. | 他看到我的快速拼写信。 |
| 49 | I never touched Mrs. Norris, I swear, says Harry loudly. | 我从来没有碰过诺里斯太太 我发誓 哈利会大声说 |
| 50 | I believe Harry was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time, says Snape suspiciously. | 斯内普说 哈里在错误的时间是错的 |
| 51 | But I think we should know something. | 但我认为我们应该知道一些事情。 |
| 52 | What were they doing in the corridor at that time? | 当时他们在走廊里干什么? |
| 53 | Why were they not at the Halloween party? | 为什么他们不在万圣节派对上? |
| 54 | Harry's heart begins to beat very fast. | 哈利的心脏开始快速跳动. |
| 55 | Really, Severus, says Professor McGonagall angrily. | 塞弗鲁斯说麦格纳格尔教授很生气 |
| 56 | There is no reason to prevent Harry from playing Quidditch. | 没有理由阻止哈里出演魁地奇. |
| 57 | This cat was not hit with a broomstick. | 这只猫没有被扫帚击中 |
| 58 | There is no evidence that Harry has done anything wrong. | 没有证据表明哈利做错什么了 |
| 59 | Dumbledore looks closely at Harry. | 邓布利多仔细看着哈利. |
| 60 | Harry feels very uncomfortable. | 哈利觉得很不舒服 |
| 61 | Harry is innocent until proven guilty, Severus. | 哈利是无辜的,直到证明有罪,塞维鲁。 |
| 62 | They may leave, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说他们可以离开 |
| 63 | The children leave as fast as they can, without running. | 孩子们走得越快越好,不用跑。 |
| 64 | When they are far away from Lockhart's office, Harry asks, | 当他们远离洛克哈特的办公室,哈利问, |
| 65 | Do you think I should have said something about the voice? | 你觉得我应该说些关于声音的话吗? |
| 66 | Ron answers quickly. | 罗恩快回答 |
| 67 | No, when you hear voices that no one else hears, people begin to think strange things about you. | 不,当你听到别人听不到的声音 人们开始想起你奇怪的事情 |
| 68 | Harry looks at Ron. | 哈利看着罗恩 |
| 69 | But you believe me about the voices, don't you? | 但你相信我的声音,不是吗? |
| 70 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 71 | Of course I do, says Ron quickly. | 当然,罗恩说快。 |
| 72 | But you have to agree, it's strange. | 但你必须同意,这是奇怪的。 |
| 73 | I know it's strange, says Harry. | 我知道这很奇怪,哈利说。 |
| 74 | This whole thing is strange. | 这整件事很奇怪 |
| 75 | Whose voice is that? | 这是谁的声音? |
| 76 | What does the writing on the wall mean? | 墙上的文字是什么意思? |
| 77 | The chamber has been opened. | 室已开. |
| 78 | What does that mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 79 | Ron makes a strange face. | 罗恩的表情很奇怪 |
| 80 | He is thinking hard. | 他脑子有问题 |
| 81 | You know, I think I have heard of the story before. | 我想我以前听过这个故事 |
| 82 | About a secret room at Hogwarts. | 关于霍格沃茨的密室 |
| 83 | But I don't remember anything about it. | 但我不记得了 |
| 84 | Then Harry asks, and what is a squib? | 然后哈利问,什么是水qui? |
| 85 | Filch said he was a squib. | Filch说他是个水手 |
| 86 | Ron laughs. | 罗恩大笑. |
| 87 | Well, says Ron, it's not really funny. | 朗说这不好笑 |
| 88 | A squib is someone who was born into a wizarding family, but they don't have magic powers. | s是出生于巫师家庭的人,但他们没有魔力. |
| 89 | But squibs are not very common. | 但 s子并不常见. |
| 90 | If Filch is trying to learn magic from the quick spell course, maybe he is a squib. | 如果Filch想从快速咒语课程中学习魔法 也许他是个小精灵 |
| 91 | That explains a lot about him. | 这解释了很多关于他的。 |
| 92 | Especially why he hates wizard students so much. | 特别是他为什么如此讨厌巫师学生. |
| 93 | He's very bitter about not being a wizard. | 他对不是巫师很苦恼 |
| 94 | A clock chimes somewhere. | 某处钟声. |
| 95 | It's midnight, says Harry. | 现在是午夜,哈利说。 |
| 96 | We should go to bed before Snape finds us and punishes us. | 在斯内普找到我们并惩罚我们之前 我们应该上床睡觉 |
| 97 | The attack on Mrs. Norris has many effects at the school. | 对诺里斯夫人的攻击在学校产生了许多影响. |
| 98 | First, that is all the students talk about for many days. | 首先,学生们谈了好几天。 |
| 99 | Second, because people think Harry is involved, the students begin to avoid him. | 第二,由于人们认为哈利参与其中,学生们开始避开他. |
| 100 | They do not talk to him. | 他们不跟他说话。 |
| 101 | And third, Hermione begins to spend a lot of time in the library. | 第三,赫敏开始在图书馆度过很多时间. |
| 102 | She is looking for information about the history of Hogwarts and the secret chamber. | 她正在寻找有关霍格沃茨和密室历史的信息. |
| 103 | But she does not find any information about it. | 但她没有找到任何关于它的信息。 |
| 104 | Some days later, Hermione and the children are in their History of Magic class. | 几天后,赫敏和孩子们进入了他们的魔法史班. |
| 105 | It is the most boring class they have. | 这是他们最无聊的课 |
| 106 | The teacher is Professor Binns. | 老师是宾斯教授. |
| 107 | He is a small, round, boring ghost. | 他是一个小的,圆的,无聊的鬼。 |
| 108 | He is boring and he does not answer questions from the students. | 他很无聊,不回答学生的问题。 |
| 109 | But on this day, Hermione finds courage. | 但在这个日子,赫敏找到了勇气. |
| 110 | She raises her hand. | 师举手曰. |
| 111 | Yes, Miss Granger, says her teacher, confused that a student asks him a question. | 是的,格兰杰小姐,她老师说, 困惑的是,一个学生问他一个问题。 |
| 112 | Professor, says Hermione, could you tell us anything about the Chamber of Secrets? | 教授,赫敏说 你能告诉我们关于密室的事吗? |
| 113 | Hmm, says Professor Binns. | 嗯,宾斯教授说。 |
| 114 | Poppycock, hogwash, 大胆的dash, 垃圾, 愚蠢, 胡言乱语和blether。 | |
| 115 | The story is not true at all. | 故事完全不真实. |
| 116 | It is all nonsense and silliness, Miss Granger. | 这都是胡说八道和愚蠢 格兰杰小姐 |
| 117 | The Chamber of Secrets is only a legend. | 密室只是传说而已 |
| 118 | I am a professor of the History of Magic. | 我是魔术史的教授 |
| 119 | I only teach facts, not foolishness. | 我只教事实 而不是愚蠢 |
| 120 | Yes, sir, continues Hermione. | 是的,先生,继续赫敏 |
| 121 | But aren't all legends based in fact? | 但并不是所有的传说都基于事实? |
| 122 | The professor does not respond. | 教授不回应. |
| 123 | Well, he finally says, yes, you could say that. | 嗯,他终于说,是的,你可以这么说。 |
| 124 | Now all the students are interested in what the professor has to say. | 现在所有的学生都对教授要说的话感兴趣. |
| 125 | They are very curious. | 他们非常好奇。 |
| 126 | However, the legend you are talking about is very sensational. | 然而,你所说的传奇 是非常轰动。 |
| 127 | It is difficult to believe. | 很难相信 |
| 128 | The professor looks at all the children in the class. | 教授看班上所有的孩子 |
| 129 | For the first time, he sees that they are really interested in what he has to say. | 他第一次看到 他们对他必须说的话很感兴趣 |
| 130 | Oh, very well, he says. | 哦,很好,他说。 |
| 131 | The Chamber of Secrets, where do I begin? | 密室,从何说起? |
| 132 | The children are very excited now. | 孩子们现在很兴奋 |
| 133 | They are finally paying attention to Professor Binns. | 他们终于开始关注宾斯教授了 |
| 134 | Professor Binns begins his story. | 宾斯教授开始他的故事。 |
| 135 | He tells the children that Hogwarts was founded over a thousand years ago. | 他告诉孩子们霍格沃茨是一千多年前成立的. |
| 136 | It is ancient. | 这是古老的。 |
| 137 | There were four founders, all of them very powerful witches and wizards. | 有四个创始人,他们都是非常强大的巫师和巫师. |
| 138 | There was Godric Gryffindor, Rowena Ravenclaw, Helga Hufflepuff, and Salazar Slytherin. | 有哥德里克·格里芬多尔,罗维娜·雷文茨劳,赫尔加·霍夫勒普夫,萨拉扎·斯莱特林. |
| 139 | They built Hogwarts far away from muggles. | 他们把霍格沃茨建在远离麻瓜的地方. |
| 140 | They wanted to teach magic to wizarding people in safety. | 他们想在安全的地方教巫术 |
| 141 | At that time, common people were afraid of magic. | 当时普通人害怕魔法. |
| 142 | They persecuted wizards and witches. | 他们迫害巫师和女巫。 |
| 143 | It was dangerous for them to practice magic. | 他们练习魔术很危险 |
| 144 | In the beginning, Professor Binns explains, the founders worked together. | 一开始,宾斯教授解释,创始人合作. |
| 145 | They cooperated with each other. | 他们互相合作 |
| 146 | They looked for children with magic powers and brought them to Hogwarts to teach them and protect them. | 他们寻找有魔法能力的儿童,并把他们带到霍格沃茨教他们,保护他们. |
| 147 | But soon after, the founders began to disagree about important things. | 但不久,创始人开始对重要的事情产生分歧. |
| 148 | Slytherin wanted to prevent some students from coming to the school. | 斯莱特林想阻止一些学生来学校. |
| 149 | He thought that only children of magical families should be taught magic. | 他认为只有魔法家庭的孩子才应该被传授魔法. |
| 150 | He did not want the children of muggle families to enter Hogwarts. | 他不想让聚居家庭的孩子进入霍格沃茨。 |
| 151 | He did not trust these children. | 他不相信这些孩子。 |
| 152 | Soon the founders began to dislike each other and argue. | 不久创始人开始互相厌恶,争吵. |
| 153 | Slytherin and Gryffindor had a terrible disagreement, and Slytherin left Hogwarts. | 斯莱特林和格里芬多尔发生了可怕的分歧,斯莱特林离开了霍格沃茨. |
| 154 | But, explains Professor Binns, according to the legend, before Slytherin left, he built the Chamber of Secrets. | 但是,解释一下宾斯教授,根据传说,在斯莱特林离开之前,他建造了密室. |
| 155 | He built the chamber and filled it with terrible and horrible things. | 他建造了这个房间,并充满了可怕的东西. |
| 156 | And only his heir, his direct descendant, could open the chamber. | 而只有他的继承人,他的直系后裔,才能打开皇室. |
| 157 | The legend says that when the air opens the chamber, all the horrible, terrible things inside will come out. | 传说,当空气打开房间时,里面所有的可怕,可怕的东西都会出来. |
| 158 | They will escape and clean the school of all the children who do not deserve to be at the school, the muggle children. | 他们将逃离和清理所有不配上学的儿童的学校,即混混儿童。 |
| 159 | Of course, continues Binns, the school has been searched and there is no sign of any chamber. | 当然,继续宾恩斯,学校已经被搜查,没有任何房间的迹象. |
| 160 | The children are silent. | 子孙默然. |
| 161 | Then Hermione raises her hand again. | 然后赫敏再次举手. |
| 162 | Professor, what are the terrible and horrible things inside the chamber? | 教授,房间里有什么可怕的东西? |
| 163 | They believe that there is some kind of monster in the chamber and only the heir to Slytherin can control it. | 他们认为室内有某种怪物,只有斯莱特林的继承人才能控制它. |
| 164 | But I can tell you that the Chamber of Secrets does not exist. | 但我可以告诉你 密室不存在。 |
| 165 | It is a myth. | 这是一个神话。 |
| 166 | Now, let us continue with real history. | 现在,让我们继续讲真实的历史。 |
| 167 | Professor Binns continues his boring lessons. | 宾斯教授继续他的无聊课程. |
| 168 | After class, the children are in the corridor talking about Hogwarts and the founders. | 课后,孩子们在走廊里谈论霍格沃茨和创始人. |
| 169 | I always knew Salazar Slytherin was a crazy wizard, says Ron, but I didn't know he started all that stuff about pure bloods. | 我一直都知道萨拉扎·斯莱特林是个疯狂的巫师,罗恩说,但我不知道他开始那些关于纯血的东西. |
| 170 | I'm glad I'm in Gryffindor. | 欢喜踊跃于葛来芬多. |
| 171 | Really, if the sorting hat had put me in Slytherin, I would have left on the first train back to London. | 真的,如果分拣帽子 把我在斯莱特林, 我会离开 在第一列火车返回伦敦。 |
| 172 | Harry doesn't say anything. | 哈利什么都不会说 |
| 173 | He remembers when he was wearing the sorting hat. | 他记得当时他戴着排序帽子. |
| 174 | Harry remembers thinking, not Slytherin, not Slytherin. | 哈利记得思考,不是斯莱特林,也不是斯莱特林. |
| 175 | But the hat had considered putting Harry in Slytherin. | 但帽子曾考虑过把哈里放进斯莱特林. |
| 176 | He remembers the hat's voice. | 他记得帽子的声音。 |
| 177 | Not Slytherin? | 不是斯莱特林吗? |
| 178 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 179 | You could be great, and Slytherin can help you find greatness. | 你可以成为伟大的, 和斯莱特林可以帮助你找到伟大的。 |
| 180 | As they are talking, other children pass by them in the corridor. | 在他们说话的时候,其他儿童在走廊中经过他们。 |
| 181 | Some of them look at Harry in a strange way. | 其中一些人以奇怪的方式看待哈里. |
| 182 | Harry, asks Hermione, why are those kids looking at you like that? | 哈利 问赫敏 为什么那些孩子会那样看你? |
| 183 | They are looking at you like they don't trust you. | 他们看你就像不信任你一样 |
| 184 | Harry feels sick. | 哈利觉得不舒服。 |
| 185 | They think that I might be the heir to Slytherin. | 他们认为我可能是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 186 | There is a rumor that is going around. | 有谣言传来 |
| 187 | People here will believe anything, says Ron, disgusted. | 这里的人会相信任何事,罗恩说,令人厌恶。 |
| 188 | But, he continues, do you really think there's a Chamber of Secrets, Hermione? | 但是,他继续说, 你真的认为 有一个密室,赫敏? |
| 189 | I don't know, she answers. | 我不知道,她会回答的 |
| 190 | Dumbledore couldn't cure Mrs. Norris. | 邓布利多无法治愈诺里斯夫人. |
| 191 | That means the magic is very powerful, almost like whoever attacked her might not be human. | 这意味着魔法非常强大,几乎就像攻击她的人可能不是人类. |
| 192 | As they turn a corner in the corridor, they see the place where the writing was on the wall. | 当他们在走廊转角时,他们看到写作在墙上的地方. |
| 193 | The writing is still there. | 著书犹在. |
| 194 | They look at each other. | 彼此相视. |
| 195 | The corridor is deserted. | 走廊是无人的。 |
| 196 | Maybe we should investigate, says Harry. | 也许我们应该调查一下,哈利说。 |
| 197 | They look for clues. | 他们在找线索。 |
| 198 | Look, Harry says after a few moments, there are burn marks here, and here. | 听着 哈利说过了几分钟 这里还有烧伤痕迹 |
| 199 | Come look at this, yells Hermione. | 来看看这个,叫赫敏 |
| 200 | This is strange. | 这太奇怪了 |
| 201 | Hermione is pointing to something next to a window. | 赫敏指着窗边的东西 |
| 202 | There is a long line of spiders. | 蜘蛛的线很长 |
| 203 | They are walking quickly through a small hole in the wall. | 他们正在迅速穿过墙上的一个小洞。 |
| 204 | It is like they are running away from something. | 他们好像在逃避什么 |
| 205 | Have you ever seen spiders act like that, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,你见过蜘蛛那样的行为吗? |
| 206 | No, never, says Harry in wonder. | 不,从来没有,说哈里在奇怪。 |
| 207 | Have you, Ron? | 是吗,罗恩? |
| 208 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 209 | There is no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 210 | Harry looks behind him. | 哈利看着他的身后。 |
| 211 | Ron is standing very far away. | 罗恩站在很远的地方 |
| 212 | He looks terrified. | 他看起来很害怕。 |
| 213 | What's wrong, Ron? | 怎么了,罗恩? |
| 214 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 215 | I don't like spiders very much, says Ron. | 朗说,我不太喜欢蜘蛛 |
| 216 | He is trying not to look at the spiders. | 他试图不看蜘蛛。 |
| 217 | The other children laugh at him. | 其他孩子们都嘲笑他 |
| 218 | It's not funny, cries Ron. | 这不好笑,哭罗恩。 |
| 219 | Keep looking for clues and stop laughing at me. | 继续寻找线索,不再嘲笑我. |
| 220 | Harry and Hermione continue looking for clues. | 哈利和赫敏继续寻找线索. |
| 221 | They notice a door across from the writing on the wall. | 他们注意到墙上写字的对面有个门 |
| 222 | Harry is about to open the door when Ron says, You can't go in there. | 当罗恩说你不能进去时 哈利就要开门了 |
| 223 | It's the girls' bathroom. | 这是女孩的浴室。 |
| 224 | Don't worry, Ron, says Hermione. | 别担心,罗恩,赫敏说 |
| 225 | No one goes into this bathroom. | 没人能进这间厕所 |
| 226 | That's where Moaning Myrtle stays. | 即默宁弥陀所住之处. |
| 227 | Let's take a look inside. | 让我们看看里面。 |
| 228 | They carefully open the door and go inside the empty bathroom. | 他们小心地打开门,进入空的浴室. |
| 229 | It is a very dark and depressing bathroom. | 这是一个非常黑暗和令人沮丧的浴室。 |
| 230 | The mirrors are cracked. | 镜子破碎了 |
| 231 | The sinks are cracked. | 水槽破裂了 |
| 232 | There is no toilet paper or paper towels. | 没有卫生纸或纸巾。 |
| 233 | The doors to the individual toilets are broken, or there are no doors. | 个人厕所的门被打破,或者没有门. |
| 234 | Hermione puts her finger to her lips to tell the boys to be quiet. | 赫敏把手指放在嘴唇上,让孩子们安静下来. |
| 235 | Then she goes to the last toilet stall. | 然后她去最后一个厕所 |
| 236 | 你好,Myrtle,说赫敏。 | |
| 237 | How are you? | 你好吗? |
| 238 | Harry and Ron look inside the toilet stall. | 哈利和罗恩看看厕所里 |
| 239 | Moaning Myrtle is floating there above the toilet. | 呻吟Myrtle漂浮在厕所上方。 |
| 240 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 241 | she says to the boys. | 她对孩子们说。 |
| 242 | This is the girls' bathroom. | 这是女厕所 |
| 243 | You're not girls. | 你们不是女孩 |
| 244 | 对不起,Myrtle,说赫敏。 | |
| 245 | I just wanted to show them. | 我只是想让他们看看 |
| 246 | Ask her if she saw anything, says Harry to Hermione. | 问她有没有看到什么, 说哈利赫敏。 |
| 247 | Why are you whispering like that? | 你为什么这么低语? |
| 248 | says Myrtle in a sad voice. | 弥陀以悲声说. |
| 249 | I hate it when people talk behind my back. | 我讨厌别人背着我说话 |
| 250 | Myrtle,开始赫敏。 | |
| 251 | We wanted to ask you if you have seen anything strange lately. | 我们想问你最近有没有看到什么奇怪的事 |
| 252 | There was an attack on a cat last night in front of your bathroom door. | 昨晚你洗手间门前有只猫被袭击 |
| 253 | Did you notice anything? | 你注意到什么了吗? |
| 254 | I didn't see anything. | 我什么也没看见 |
| 255 | She says in a desperate voice. | 她用绝望的声音说 |
| 256 | I hope you don't think I was involved in the attack. | 希望你别以为我参与了袭击 |
| 257 | She cries very loudly. | 她哭得很大声 |
| 258 | Suddenly she rises quickly into the air and splashes into the toilet and disappears. | 突然,她迅速升起 进入空气,并溅入厕所,消失。 |
| 259 | Water splashes everywhere. | 到处都是水 |
| 260 | All the children are wet. | 所有孩子都湿透了 |
| 261 | We should probably leave and change clothes, says Harry. | 也许我们应该离开换衣服,哈利 |
| 262 | There is water dripping from his hair. | 他的头发有水滴 |
| 263 | The children go back to Gryffindor, dry off, and change clothes. | 子孙归葛来芬多,干 off,更衣. |
| 264 | In the commons room, Hermione asks, Who can it possibly be? | 在常识室,赫敏问,谁能是? |
| 265 | Who would want all the squibs and muggle-bones to be expelled from Hogwarts? | 谁会想把那些小水鼠和麻瓜骨头都赶出霍格沃茨? |
| 266 | Really, Hermione? | 真的吗,赫敏? |
| 267 | asks Ron, a little frustrated. | 问罗恩,有点沮丧。 |
| 268 | Who do we know who hates muggle-bones? | 谁知道谁讨厌肌肉骨? |
| 269 | Hermione looks at him and says, Are you talking about Malfoy? | 赫敏看着他说 你在说马尔福吗? |
| 270 | Of course I am, says Ron. | 当然,罗恩说。 |
| 271 | You heard what he said in the corridor. | 你听到他在走廊里说的话了 |
| 272 | You be next, mudbloods. | 下一个是你们,泥血。 |
| 273 | Who else could it be? | 还能是谁? |
| 274 | I can't believe it, she says, shaking her head. | 我不能相信,她说,摇头。 |
| 275 | Malfoy, the heir of Slytherin? | 马尔福,斯莱特林的继承人? |
| 276 | Just look at their family, says Harry. | 看看他们的家人,哈利说。 |
| 277 | They have been in Slytherin House for years and years. | 他们已经在斯莱特林之家多年了 |
| 278 | They could be the descendants of Slytherin. | 他们可能是斯莱特林的后代. |
| 279 | Malfoy's father is mean enough. | 马尔福的父亲已经够卑鄙了 |
| 280 | It sounds like it could be possible, says Harry. | Harry说,听起来有可能 |
| 281 | But how can we prove it? | 但我们怎么证明呢? |
| 282 | Maybe there is a way, says Hermione. | 赫敏说也许有办法 |
| 283 | But it would be illegal. | 但这是非法的 |
| 284 | Harry and Ron are very curious. | 哈利和罗恩都很好奇 |
| 285 | We would need to get into the common room of Slytherin, she continues. | 我们需要进入斯莱特林的合室 她继续 |
| 286 | We would need to ask Malfoy some questions. | 我们需要问马尔福一些问题。 |
| 287 | But we must be in disguise, so he does not know it is us asking questions. | 但我们必须伪装,所以他不知道这是我们提问。 |
| 288 | But that's impossible, laughs Ron. | 但这是不可能的,朗笑。 |
| 289 | No, it's not, says Hermione. | 不,不是,赫敏说。 |
| 290 | We just need some polyjuice potion. | 我们需要多汁药 |
| 291 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 292 | Ron and Harry say together. | 罗恩和哈里一起说 |
| 293 | Snipe talked about it last week, says Hermione. | Snipe上周谈过了 赫敏说 |
| 294 | It's a potion that transforms you into somebody else. | 这是把你们变成别人的药 |
| 295 | 我们可以换成三个Slytherins。 | |
| 296 | No one would know it was us. | 没人会知道是我们干的 |
| 297 | Malfoy might tell us everything. | 马尔福可能会告诉我们一切 |
| 298 | I don't know about this polyjuice, says Ron. | 朗说我不知道这个多汁 |
| 299 | What if we are stuck forever as a Slytherin? | 如果我们永远被困在斯莱特林? |
| 300 | Don't worry, says Hermione. | 别担心,赫敏说。 |
| 301 | The effects don't last very long. | 效果不长. |
| 302 | But it might be difficult to get the recipe. | 但可能很难拿到食谱。 |
| 303 | There's a book, but it's in the restricted part of the library. | 著有"'书",但收录于图书馆禁区. |
| 304 | We need a signed note from a teacher to enter the restricted area. | 我们需要一个老师签字的纸条 才能进入禁区 |
| 305 | Maybe we can convince one of the teachers. | 也许我们可以说服一个老师 |
| 306 | Good luck with that, Ron says. | 祝你好运,罗恩说。 |
| 307 | Hey there, my name is Josh Cashel. | 嘿,我叫乔什·卡塞尔 |
| 308 | 我是这个频道的创造者, Iglés Essentiau。 | |
| 309 | And I hope you enjoyed the video that you just saw. | 我希望你喜欢刚刚看到的视频。 |
| 310 | And if you could, take a moment to click the like button or possibly subscribe. | 如果你可以的话,请花点时间 点击这样的按钮或可能订阅。 |
| 311 | Any support that you provide this channel goes a long way in helping me to continue creating the amazing, outstanding, unique, | 你为这个频道提供的任何支持 都非常有助于我继续创造出 惊人的,杰出的,独特的, |
| 312 | marvelous, unparalleled, if I may use that adjective, content that you just saw. | 令人惊叹,无与伦比, 如果我可以使用形容词, 内容你刚刚看到。 |
| 313 | So please take one moment, like and subscribe, and I will see you in the next video. | 所以,请花一分钟,喜欢和订阅, 我会看到你在下一个视频。 |
该视频共有字幕 314 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P12 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p12 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-11- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P12)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p12 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-11- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P12)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 34:21字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:13 | Chapter 11 The Mad Bludger | 第11章 疯婆子 |
| 0:31 | The children have a plan. | 孩子们有一个计划。 |
| 0:35 | They will change their appearance and enter the Slytherin house. | 他们会改变外表 进入史莱特林家 |
| 0:41 | They will ask Malfoy questions. | 他们会问马尔福的问题。 |
| 0:44 | They want to discover if he is the heir of Slytherin. | 他们想要发现他是否是斯莱特林的继承人. |
| 0:49 | But to change their appearance, they need a special potion. | 但是为了改变他们的外观,他们需要一种特殊的药. |
| 0:55 | The Polyjuice potion. | 多汁药. |
| 0:58 | They know where the recipe for the potion is. | 他们知道药方在哪里 |
| 1:02 | It is in a special book in the library. | 在图书馆的一本特别书里 |
| 1:07 | But there is a problem. | 但有一个问题。 |
展开字幕全文（420 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 11 The Mad Bludger | 第11章 疯婆子 |
| 2 | The children have a plan. | 孩子们有一个计划。 |
| 3 | They will change their appearance and enter the Slytherin house. | 他们会改变外表 进入史莱特林家 |
| 4 | They will ask Malfoy questions. | 他们会问马尔福的问题。 |
| 5 | They want to discover if he is the heir of Slytherin. | 他们想要发现他是否是斯莱特林的继承人. |
| 6 | But to change their appearance, they need a special potion. | 但是为了改变他们的外观,他们需要一种特殊的药. |
| 7 | The Polyjuice potion. | 多汁药. |
| 8 | They know where the recipe for the potion is. | 他们知道药方在哪里 |
| 9 | It is in a special book in the library. | 在图书馆的一本特别书里 |
| 10 | But there is a problem. | 但有一个问题。 |
| 11 | The book that they need is in the restricted area of the library. | 他们需要的书就在图书馆的禁区. |
| 12 | And to get the book out of the restricted area, they need a signed note from a teacher. | 为了把书带出禁区,他们需要一位老师的签名便条. |
| 13 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione know only one teacher who might be able to help them. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏只认识一位可能帮助他们的老师. |
| 14 | Professor Lockhart. | 洛克哈特教授,请问您是 |
| 15 | The clever part of the plan is that Lockhart does not need to know that he is helping them. | 计划最聪明的是 洛克哈特不需要知道 他在帮助他们 |
| 16 | The next day, Lockhart's class is about to end. | 次日,洛克哈特的课即将结束. |
| 17 | Before you all go, yells Lockhart, you have homework for tomorrow. | 在你们走之前 大喊洛克哈特 明天有作业 |
| 18 | Write a paper about how I defeated the Wagga Wagga Werewolf. | 写一篇关于我如何打败瓦加瓦加狼的论文. |
| 19 | Ten points for the best paper. | 善纸十分. |
| 20 | The bell rings and the children begin to leave. | 钟声响起,孩子们开始离开. |
| 21 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione wait until all the children leave. | 哈利,罗恩,还有赫敏等孩子们都走了 |
| 22 | Hermione walks to Lockhart's desk. | 赫敏走到洛克哈特的办公桌 |
| 23 | She is holding a piece of paper. | 她拿着一张纸 |
| 24 | She seems nervous. | 她看起来很紧张 |
| 25 | Um, Professor Lockhart? | 嗯,洛克哈特教授吗? |
| 26 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 27 | I'm doing a book report on your book, Grooving with Goblins. | 我正在写一本关于你的书的书 和Goblins在一起 |
| 28 | Oh, really? | 是吗? |
| 29 | Interrupts Lockhart. | 干扰洛克哈特。 |
| 30 | Please, Miss Granger, tell me more. | 请,格兰杰小姐,告诉我更多。 |
| 31 | Well, continues Hermione, I wanted to take a book out of the library for research. | 继续说赫敏 我想把一本书带出图书馆进行研究 |
| 32 | She shows Lockhart the piece of paper she is holding. | 她给洛克哈特看她拿着的纸 |
| 33 | But the book I want is in the restricted section of the library. | 但我想要的书在图书馆的禁区 |
| 34 | I need a teacher's signature for permission. | 我需要教师的签名才能得到许可 |
| 35 | The book is about powerful potions, you see. | 这本书是关于强力药剂,你看。 |
| 36 | Please, Miss Granger, say no more. | 拜托,格兰杰小姐,别再说了 |
| 37 | Of course I will help my best student understand one of my books better. | 我当然会帮助我最好的学生 更了解我的一本书。 |
| 38 | Where do I sign? | 我在哪里签字? |
| 39 | Lockhart picks up a giant feather pen from his desk. | 洛克哈特从桌子上捡起一支巨大的羽毛笔. |
| 40 | Hermione puts the paper in front of him. | 赫敏把报纸放在他面前. |
| 41 | He does not even look at the paper. | 他甚至不看报纸。 |
| 42 | He begins to make an enormous loopy signature on the paper. | 他开始在报纸上做一个巨大的循环签名. |
| 43 | So, Harry, says Lockhart as he is signing the paper, | 哈利,洛克哈特在签报时说 |
| 44 | tomorrow is your first Quidditch game? | 明天是你第一场奎迪奇比赛? |
| 45 | Gryffindor versus Slytherin? | 格莱芬多对斯莱特林? |
| 46 | I hear you're a very good player. | 我听说你是个好球员 |
| 47 | I was a seeker too when I was a student here. | 我在这里当学生的时候也是个寻访者. |
| 48 | They asked me to join the national team, | 他们让我加入国家队 |
| 49 | but I wanted to dedicate my life to fighting the dark forces. | 但我想献身于对抗黑暗势力 |
| 50 | Come see me if you want some private lessons. | 如果你想学私事就来找我吧 |
| 51 | Lockhart gives Hermione the paper. | 洛克哈特把报纸给了赫敏 |
| 52 | She folds it and puts it in her backpack. | 她把它叠起来放在背包里 |
| 53 | Thank you, Professor Lockhart, she says. | 谢谢你,洛克哈特教授,她说。 |
| 54 | The children leave the room quickly. | 孩子们快离开房间 |
| 55 | When they are far away, Ron says with excitement, | 当他们远离,罗恩激动地说, |
| 56 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 57 | He didn't even look at the paper. | 他甚至没有看报纸。 |
| 58 | Now we have what we need, says Harry happily. | 现在我们有我们需要的了 哈利高兴地说 |
| 59 | They run to the library. | 他们跑到图书馆。 |
| 60 | The librarian, Madame Pince, is an old, thin, impatient woman. | 图书馆员Pince夫人是个又老又瘦又不耐烦的女人 |
| 61 | She looks a little like a vulture. | 她看起来有点像秃鹫 |
| 62 | What book would you like to take out, young lady? | 你想拿什么书出来,小姐? |
| 63 | She asks Hermione when they arrive at the library. | 她问赫敏 当他们到达图书馆。 |
| 64 | Most Appentipotence, answers Hermione. | 最能感应的,是赫敏 |
| 65 | That is a restricted book, says Madame Pince in a suspicious voice. | 平斯夫人在可疑的声音中说 这是一本限制书 |
| 66 | We have permission, says Hermione too loudly. | 赫敏说的太大声了 我们得到了许可 |
| 67 | She gives Madame Pince the signed paper. | 她把签过字的纸交给了平斯夫人 |
| 68 | Madame Pince holds the paper to the light. | 平斯夫人拿着纸对着灯 |
| 69 | She thinks it might be fake, but the signed note passes the test. | 她认为这可能是假的, 但签名的纸条通过了测试。 |
| 70 | She walks away towards the restricted section and returns after a few moments. | 她走向禁区 过一会儿就回来 |
| 71 | She gives Hermione a large, ancient book. | 她给了赫敏一本古老的大书. |
| 72 | Hermione puts the book in her bag. | 赫敏把书放在包里 |
| 73 | They thank Madame Pince and then they leave quickly and quietly. | 他们感谢Pince夫人 然后迅速悄悄地离开 |
| 74 | They run to the girls' bathroom where Moaning Myrtle lives. | 他们跑到女孩的浴室 呻吟Myrtle住的地方。 |
| 75 | It's the best place to read the book, | 这是读这本书的最好的地方 |
| 76 | explains Hermione. | 解释赫敏 |
| 77 | No one goes in there because of Moaning Myrtle. | 没有人会因为呻吟而进去 |
| 78 | As they open the book, they can hear Myrtle moaning in her toilet stall. | 当他们打开书, 他们可以听到Myrtle呻吟 在她的厕所摊位。 |
| 79 | She ignores them and they try to ignore her. | 她无视他们,他们试图忽略她。 |
| 80 | Hermione turns the pages carefully. | 赫敏仔细翻页 |
| 81 | Here it is, she shouts, the Polyjuice Potion. | 在这里,她喊着,多汁液。 |
| 82 | There are illustrations of people transforming into other people. | 有一些关于人们转变为其他人的插图. |
| 83 | The people in the illustrations look like they are in pain. | 插图里的人看起来很痛苦 |
| 84 | Harry and Ron are very nervous about this idea. | 哈利和罗恩对此想法非常紧张. |
| 85 | This is the most complicated potion I have ever seen, says Hermione. | 这是我见过最复杂的药 赫敏说 |
| 86 | We need many ingredients that are difficult to find. | 我们需要许多难以找到的成分。 |
| 87 | Leeches, powdered horn of a bike horn, | 利切斯 自行车角的粉状角 |
| 88 | pieces of skin from a boomslang, | 皮片从一个繁荣的, |
| 89 | and of course some little pieces of the people we want to change into. | 当然还有我们想要改变的一些人 |
| 90 | Excuse me? | 你说什么? |
| 91 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 92 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 93 | We have to drink pieces of the people we want to turn into. | 我们必须喝掉我们想要变成的人的碎片 |
| 94 | I am not drinking anything with crabs or Goyle's fingernails in it. | 我不喝任何与螃蟹 或Goyle的指甲在里面。 |
| 95 | Oh, stop whining, Ron, says Hermione impatiently. | 别抱怨了 罗恩 赫敏急着说 |
| 96 | We don't have to worry about that yet. | 我们不用担心这个 |
| 97 | Those are the last ingredients we need. | 这些是我们最后需要的成分。 |
| 98 | You know, says Harry, we're going to have to steal a lot of these things. | 哈利说,我们要偷很多这些东西 |
| 99 | We might have to break into Snape's office. | 我们可能得闯进斯内普的办公室 |
| 100 | That sounds dangerous to me. | 听起来很危险 |
| 101 | Hermione closes the book with a snap. | 赫敏把书封了 |
| 102 | Well, if you two are going to be chickens and run away from this, then fine. | 好吧,如果你们两个要成为鸡 并逃离这个,那么罚款。 |
| 103 | She is getting very frustrated with the boys. | 她对孩子们感到很沮丧 |
| 104 | I don't want to break the rules, you know, she continues. | 我不想打破规则,你知道,她继续。 |
| 105 | But I think it is more important to protect muggle-born students. | 但我认为更重要的是要保护那些出生在混血儿的学生。 |
| 106 | Either you discover if Malfoy is the heir, or I will return this book right now to Madame Pins. | 要么你发现马尔福是继承人 要么我马上把这本书还给平斯夫人 |
| 107 | Ron and Harry look embarrassed. | 罗恩和哈利看起来很尴尬 |
| 108 | Well, I never thought Hermione would convince me to break the rules, says Ron. | 我没想到赫敏会说服我打破规则,罗恩说. |
| 109 | Okay, we'll do it, but no fingernails, okay? | 好吧,我们会做到这一点, 但不要指甲,好吗? |
| 110 | When will the potion be ready, Hermione, asks Harry. | 何时药能备,赫敏问哈里. |
| 111 | Well, some of the ingredients will be difficult to find, | 有些成分很难找到 |
| 112 | and some of the plants in the potion must be picked when the moon is full. | 和药中的一些植物 必须在月亮满时采摘. |
| 113 | So, the potion should be ready in about a month. | 因此,该药在大约一个月后就应该准备好了. |
| 114 | A month, shouts Ron. | 一个月,罗恩喊。 |
| 115 | Malfoy can attack many of the muggle-borns in the school by then. | 马尔福到那时可以攻击学校中许多穆格出生的人. |
| 116 | The children leave the bathroom and walk towards Gryffindor House. | 孩子们离开洗手间,走向格里芬多尔之家. |
| 117 | You know, Harry, Ron says, things will be easier | 你知道,哈利,罗恩说,事情会更容易的 |
| 118 | if you just knock Malfoy off his broomstick during the game tomorrow. | 如果你在明天的比赛中 把马尔福从扫帚上敲下来 |
| 119 | Harry and Ron laugh together as they walk down the corridor. | 哈利和罗恩在走下走廊时一起笑. |
| 120 | That Saturday, the whole school is at the Quidditch Stadium. | 那个星期六,全校都在奎迪奇体育场. |
| 121 | All the fans are excited to watch the game between Gryffindor and Slytherin. | 所有球迷都兴奋地观看了格里芬多尔和斯莱特林之间的比赛. |
| 122 | The weather is cold and rainy. | 天气寒冷多雨. |
| 123 | Slytherin has better broomsticks, | 斯莱特林有更好的扫帚, |
| 124 | but Gryffindor has been practicing harder and more regularly than Slytherin. | 但格莱芬多比斯莱特林更努力 更经常练习 |
| 125 | Gryffindor feels confident that they will win. | 格莱芬多相信他们会赢 |
| 126 | The two teams walk onto the field. | 两队走进球场. |
| 127 | The crowd cheers loudly. | 众皆欢喜. |
| 128 | The two team captains, Wood and Flint, shake hands. | 伍德和弗林特两位队长握手. |
| 129 | A little too strongly. | 有点太强烈了 |
| 130 | Madame Hooch, the Quidditch teacher, says, | 霍奇夫人 奎迪奇老师说 |
| 131 | Okay, children, wait for my whistle. | 好了,孩子们,等我的哨子。 |
| 132 | The crowd is silent. | 众默然. |
| 133 | Madame Hooch blows her whistle. | 霍奇夫人吹哨声 |
| 134 | The crowd roars, and the 14 players fly quickly up into the sky on their broomsticks. | 人群咆哮,14名玩家在扫帚上迅速飞上天. |
| 135 | Harry flies higher than all of the other players. | 哈利飞得比其他球员都高. |
| 136 | He is looking for the snitch. | 他在找那个告密者 |
| 137 | Suddenly, Malfoy flies just below Harry on his very new and very fast Nimbus 2001 broomstick. | 突然间,Malfoy飞到哈利下面 他非常新快的Nimbus 2001扫帚。 |
| 138 | Good luck, Potter, Malfoy screams sarcastically at Harry. | 祝你好运 波特 马尔福对哈利大叫 |
| 139 | But before Harry can say anything to Malfoy, | 但是在哈利能对马尔福说什么之前 |
| 140 | he sees something coming towards him very quickly. | 他看见有东西很快地朝他走来。 |
| 141 | It is a heavy black bludger. | 这是一个沉重的黑色搅拌机。 |
| 142 | Harry must avoid the bludger. | 哈利必须避免乱来 |
| 143 | He dives quickly towards the ground. | 他迅速潜向地面. |
| 144 | The bludger almost hits Harry. | 恶棍差点击中哈利 |
| 145 | Harry's teammate, George, arrives to help. | 哈利的队友乔治前来帮忙. |
| 146 | George设法从Harry身边击落了冲锋枪 | |
| 147 | But the bludger changes directions quickly and begins chasing Harry again. | 但猛兽迅速改变方向,开始再次追逐哈里. |
| 148 | Harry speeds towards the other side of the stadium. | 哈利向体育场的另一边加速. |
| 149 | He can hear the whistle of the bludger close behind him. | 他能听到他身后靠近的刺客的哨声. |
| 150 | What is going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 151 | Bludgers do not follow only one player like this. | 混混不只跟随一个这样的玩家. |
| 152 | They are designed to try to attack as many players as possible. | 它们旨在试图攻击尽可能多的玩家. |
| 153 | It begins raining. | 开始下雨了 |
| 154 | Harry can feel the heavy raindrops on his face. | 哈利可以感觉到他脸上的暴雨. |
| 155 | He has difficulty seeing because there is rain on his glasses. | 他很难看,因为眼镜上有雨 |
| 156 | He has no idea what is going on with the other players. | 他不知道其他球员是怎么回事 |
| 157 | He is only trying to escape the mad bludger. | 他只是想逃出那个疯子 |
| 158 | He has no time to look for the snitch. | 他没时间找告密者了 |
| 159 | Then he hears the commentator say, | 然后他听到评论家说, |
| 160 | The Slytherin broomsticks are obviously superior. | 斯莱特林扫帚显然比较优越. |
| 161 | Fred和George试图帮助Harry逃脱大乱. | |
| 162 | Fred manages to hit the bludger away, | Fred设法击退了那个大块头 |
| 163 | but it turns back and comes quickly straight at Harry. | 但是它会转回来 并很快地来到哈利。 |
| 164 | Something is wrong with this bludger, yells Fred. | 这混蛋有些不对劲,叫着弗雷德 |
| 165 | I think someone has put a magic spell on it, yells his brother George. | 我想有人施了魔法咒语 骂他哥哥乔治 |
| 166 | We need a timeout! | 我们需要暂停! |
| 167 | Team captain Wood understands the situation. | 伍德队长了解情况 |
| 168 | He calls a timeout to organize his team. | 他要求暂停组织他的团队。 |
| 169 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 170 | Wood asks his teammates as they stand on the field. | 伍德问他的队友 他们站在球场上。 |
| 171 | Someone has put a spell on the bludger. | 有人用咒语咒骂那混蛋 |
| 172 | It's trying to kill Harry, says Fred. | 弗莱德说,它想杀死哈利 |
| 173 | That's impossible, says Wood. | 这不可能,伍德说。 |
| 174 | They were with Madame Hooch before the game started. | 比赛开始前他们和胡克夫人在一起 |
| 175 | No one touched them but her. | 除了她 没人碰过他们 |
| 176 | Look, says Harry, timeout is almost over. | 哈利说 暂停时间快结束了 |
| 177 | You all worry about the game and I'll worry about the mad bludger. | 你们都担心这个游戏 我会担心那个疯子 |
| 178 | We're losing right now. | 我们现在输了 |
| 179 | Oliver Wood looks at Harry for a moment. | 奥利弗·伍德看着哈里一瞬间. |
| 180 | Okay, Fred, George, he says. | 好吧,弗雷德,乔治,他说。 |
| 181 | You heard what Harry said. | 你听到哈利的话了 |
| 182 | Let him take care of the bludger alone. | 让他单独照顾那个混蛋 |
| 183 | You two continue the game. | 你们两个继续比赛 |
| 184 | Now let's go! | 我们走吧! |
| 185 | Madame Hooch blows her whistle to end timeout. | Hooch夫人吹口哨结束暂停。 |
| 186 | All the Gryffindor players fly into the air to continue the game. | 所有格里芬多尔的玩家飞入空中继续游戏. |
| 187 | Almost immediately the bludger starts chasing Harry. | 冲锋枪马上就要追上哈利了 |
| 188 | Harry flies high into the air then drops quickly in a crazy spiral. | 哈利高空飞行 然后迅速坠入疯狂的螺旋 |
| 189 | He pulls up just before he hits the ground. | 在他落地前就拉了起来 |
| 190 | He is dizzy and feels a little sick. | 他头晕了 有点不舒服 |
| 191 | Suddenly Malfoy passes quickly by Harry. | 突然,马尔福迅速通过哈利。 |
| 192 | Are you training for the circus, Potter? | 你在为马戏团训练吗,波特? |
| 193 | He yells. | 师大吼. |
| 194 | Harry speeds down the field. | 哈利加速了球场。 |
| 195 | The bludger is right behind him again. | 恶棍又在后面了 |
| 196 | Harry looks back at Malfoy. | 哈利回头看马尔福. |
| 197 | He wants to say something mean to him but he does not say anything. | 他想对他说些坏话 但他什么也没说 |
| 198 | There, right above Malfoy is the snitch. | 马尔福上面就是告密者 |
| 199 | Harry stops flying. | 哈利停止飞行。 |
| 200 | He must decide what to do. | 他必须决定该怎么做。 |
| 201 | He does not want Malfoy to see the snitch. | 他不想让马尔福看到告密者 |
| 202 | Harry stays still a second too long. | 哈利还是呆太久了 |
| 203 | The bludger hits him hard in the elbow. | bl者猛击其肘. |
| 204 | His arm is broken. | 他的手臂断了。 |
| 205 | The pain is terrible. | 痛甚骇人. |
| 206 | Now he is holding his broomstick with only one hand. | 现在他只用一只手拿着扫帚 |
| 207 | His broken arm is useless now. | 他的断臂现在没用了 |
| 208 | He looks up and sees the bludger coming back at him. | 他抬起头来,看见那个混蛋朝他回来了 |
| 209 | He has only one idea. | 他只有一个想法。 |
| 210 | Get close to Malfoy. | 接近马尔福 |
| 211 | Harry flies straight at Malfoy. | 哈利直飞马尔福 |
| 212 | Malfoy thinks Harry is going to crash into him. | 马尔福认为哈利会撞上他. |
| 213 | He makes a high scream of fear and closes his eyes. | 他发出很高的恐惧尖叫并闭上眼睛. |
| 214 | Malfoy rolls over to escape Harry. | 马尔福为躲避哈里而翻身. |
| 215 | Harry flies quickly over Malfoy. | 哈利飞过马尔福 |
| 216 | He takes his good hand off the broomstick and reaches for the snitch. | 他把他的好手从扫帚上拿开 伸手找告密者 |
| 217 | His fingers close around the snitch but he is only holding his broomstick with his legs. | 他的手指紧紧地绕着告密者 但他只用脚握着扫帚 |
| 218 | Harry begins to fall with a loud thud. | 哈利开始摔倒了 |
| 219 | Harry hits the wet ground. | 哈利击中了湿土. |
| 220 | His broken arm is bent at an unnatural angle. | 他的断臂弯曲着非自然角度. |
| 221 | He is in terrible pain but he can hear the cheering and shouting from the crowd. | 他很痛苦 但他能听到人群的欢呼和呼喊 |
| 222 | The snitch is in his good hand. | 告密者在他的好手。 |
| 223 | In terrible pain he says, | 他痛苦地说, |
| 224 | Oh, we won. | 我们赢了 |
| 225 | Then he loses consciousness. | 然后他失去意识。 |
| 226 | Everything goes black. | 一切变黑. |
| 227 | Harry finally opens his eyes a moment later. | 哈利终于在一分钟后睁开了眼睛. |
| 228 | The rain falls onto his face. | 雨落在他脸上. |
| 229 | Someone is standing over him. | 有人站在他旁边 |
| 230 | Oh no, not you. | 哦,不,你没有。 |
| 231 | Harry says, | 哈利说 |
| 232 | Do not worry, Harry, yells Professor Lockhart. | 别担心,哈利,叫洛克哈特教授 |
| 233 | I will fix your arm. | 我会修理你的手臂。 |
| 234 | No, yells Harry. | 不,叫着哈利 |
| 235 | Harry tries to sit up but the pain is too much. | 哈利试着坐起来,但痛苦太大了 |
| 236 | Then he hears a clicking noise. | 然后他听到一个点击声。 |
| 237 | It is Colin Creavy taking pictures of him. | 是科林·克里夫在给他拍照 |
| 238 | No, Colin, says Harry. | 不,科林,哈利说。 |
| 239 | No pictures of this. | 没有照片。 |
| 240 | I will perform a simple spell, says Lockhart to the crowd of people around Harry. | 我会对哈利周围的人群 施以简单的咒语 |
| 241 | I have done this many times. | 我做过很多次了 |
| 242 | Just take me to the hospital, says Harry a little desperate. | 带我去医院吧,哈利说有点绝望 |
| 243 | Stand back, everyone, yells Lockhart. | 退后,大家,喊洛克哈特。 |
| 244 | Lockhart raises his wand and points it at Harry's arm. | 洛克哈特举起魔杖 指着哈里的手臂 |
| 245 | Harry feels a very strange and uncomfortable sensation. | 哈利感到非常奇怪和不舒服的感觉. |
| 246 | It feels like his whole arm is being deflated. | 感觉他的整个手臂都脱了 |
| 247 | He does not want to look at his arm. | 他不想看着他的手臂。 |
| 248 | He closes his eyes and turns his head away. | 闭目转头. |
| 249 | But Harry's worst fear comes true. | 但哈利最可怕的恐惧是真实的 |
| 250 | He hears the people around him gasp. | 他听到周围的人喘气。 |
| 251 | And Colin begins taking many pictures of Harry. | 科林开始拍摄许多哈利的照片. |
| 252 | His arm does not hurt anymore. | 他的手臂已经不再疼了 |
| 253 | But it also does not feel like an arm anymore. | 但它也不再像一只手臂了。 |
| 254 | Ah, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说 |
| 255 | Yes, well, that can happen sometimes. | 是的,有时候会这样 |
| 256 | But look, his arm is no longer broken. | 但是你看 他的手臂已经没有断了 |
| 257 | Um, maybe someone should take him to the hospital, says Lockhart. | 也许应该有人带他去医院 洛克哈特说 |
| 258 | Harry takes a deep breath, then looks at his arm. | 哈利深呼吸 然后看着他的手臂 |
| 259 | What he sees almost makes him pass out again. | 他看到的几乎让他再次晕倒。 |
| 260 | There, coming out of the sleeve of his robe, is what looks like a large pink rubber glove. | 从他长袍的袖子里出来 就像是一只大粉红色的橡胶手套 |
| 261 | Lockhart has not fixed Harry's bones. | 洛克哈特没有修哈里的骨头 |
| 262 | He has removed them. | 他把他们带走了 |
| 263 | His teammates carry Harry to the hospital building. | 他的队友将哈里带到医院大楼. |
| 264 | Madame Pomfrey is not happy at all. | 蓬弗雷夫人一点都不高兴 |
| 265 | I can fix bones in a moment. | 我一下子就能修骨头了 |
| 266 | But it is much more difficult to grow them back. | 但是,要重新种回它们要困难得多。 |
| 267 | You will be able to grow back my bones, won't you? | 你会长回我的骨头,不是吗? |
| 268 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 269 | Yes, of course I will, says Madame Pomfrey. | 是的,我当然会说,蓬弗雷夫人。 |
| 270 | But you will have to stay here tonight. | 但你今晚得留在这里 |
| 271 | And it will be very painful. | 这将是非常痛苦的。 |
| 272 | Madame Pomfrey is holding a large bottle. | 蓬弗雷夫人拿着一瓶大酒 |
| 273 | 瓶子的标签上写着Skelligro. | |
| 274 | This will be very painful, Mr. Potter, says Madame Pomfrey. | 波特先生,庞弗雷夫人说,这很痛苦 |
| 275 | Harry has no choice. | 哈利别无选择 |
| 276 | He drinks the Skelligro potion. | 他喝斯凯利格罗药 |
| 277 | It burns his throat. | 它烧了他的喉咙。 |
| 278 | He coughs. | 他咳嗽着 |
| 279 | Madame Pomfrey looks at him. | 蓬弗雷夫人看着他。 |
| 280 | She is a little angry and frustrated. | 她有点生气和沮丧。 |
| 281 | Soon, Ron and Hermione come into the room. | 不久,罗恩和赫敏进入房间. |
| 282 | That was an amazing catch, Harry, says Ron. | 罗恩说,这是个很棒的接球 |
| 283 | Gryffindor won, thanks to you! | 葛瑞芬多赢了,多亏了你! |
| 284 | Harry is happy. | 哈利很高兴。 |
| 285 | But, he says, I want to know who put a spell on that bludger. | 但是,他说, 我想知道是谁给那个混蛋下了咒语。 |
| 286 | Hermione responds. | 赫敏回应. |
| 287 | That's another question we can ask Malfoy when we take the Polyjuice potion. | 这是另一个问题 我们可以问马尔福 当我们服用多汁药。 |
| 288 | I hope it tastes better than the stuff I just drank, says Harry. | 我希望它比刚刚喝的东西好吃,哈利说。 |
| 289 | I just hope it doesn't have pieces of Slytherin students in it, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我希望里面没有斯莱特林的学生 |
| 290 | Many hours later, Harry wakes up suddenly. | 几个小时后,哈利突然醒来. |
| 291 | It is very dark. | 这是非常黑暗的。 |
| 292 | He feels a terrible pain in his arm. | 他的手臂感觉很疼 |
| 293 | It feels like hundreds of ants are biting him. | 感觉几百只蚂蚁在咬他 |
| 294 | Then he realizes that someone is touching his face. | 然后他意识到有人在摸他的脸 |
| 295 | Get off me! | 放开我! |
| 296 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 297 | He is scared. | 他吓坏了。 |
| 298 | There is a dark shape next to his bed. | 他的床旁边有个阴暗的形状 |
| 299 | It is Dobby, the house elf. | 这是多比,房子精灵。 |
| 300 | His large tennis ball eyes are very bright in the dark room. | 他的大型网球眼睛在暗室非常明亮. |
| 301 | Dobby, what are you doing here? | 多比,你在这里做什么? |
| 302 | Dobby looks like he is crying. | 多比看起来像是在哭 |
| 303 | Harry Potter did not listen to me, he says very quietly. | 波特不听我的话,他说非常安静 |
| 304 | Harry Potter came back to school. | 波特回到学校 |
| 305 | Why didn't you listen to Dobby, sir? | 你为什么不听多比的话,先生? |
| 306 | Why didn't Harry go back home after he missed the train to Hogwarts? | 哈利错过去霍格沃茨的火车后为什么不回家? |
| 307 | Harry sits up quickly. | 哈利坐起来很快。 |
| 308 | He is surprised. | 他很惊讶。 |
| 309 | How do you know I missed the train? | 你怎么知道我错过了火车? |
| 310 | asks Harry in surprise and suspicion. | 问哈利的意外和怀疑。 |
| 311 | Dobby looks even sadder now. | 多比现在看起来更伤心了 |
| 312 | Then Harry realizes. | 然后哈利意识到了 |
| 313 | It was you, he says slowly. | 是你,他说慢慢来 |
| 314 | You closed the barrier to the train. | 你关闭了火车的屏障。 |
| 315 | Yes, sir. | 是 长官 |
| 316 | Dobby did, sir, says Dobby. | 多比做到了,先生,说多比。 |
| 317 | Dobby could not let Harry Potter go back to school. | 多比不能让哈利波特回学校 |
| 318 | It is too dangerous for him there. | 他在那里太危险了 |
| 319 | Dobby begins to cry. | 多比开始哭。 |
| 320 | Then suddenly he blows his nose loudly into his pillowcase clothes. | 然后突然,他把鼻子大声吹进枕套衣服里. |
| 321 | Why do you wear that dirty thing, Dobby, asks Harry. | 你为什么穿那肮脏的东西,多比,问哈里。 |
| 322 | Harry is curious about it. | 哈利对此很好奇 |
| 323 | This dirty bag that I wear is the uniform of a house elf. | 我穿的这个肮脏的包是小精灵的制服 |
| 324 | Dobby is a slave and slaves wear dirty rags like this. | 多比是奴隶,奴隶穿这样的脏布. |
| 325 | Dobby can only be free if his master gives him real clothes to wear. | 多比只有主人给他穿真正的衣服才能自由. |
| 326 | My cruel family does not even give me a sock to wear. | 我残酷的家庭甚至不让我穿袜子。 |
| 327 | If they did, Dobby would be free to leave their house. | 如果他们这样做,多比会自由离开他们的房子。 |
| 328 | Dobby would be free forever. | 多比会永远自由 |
| 329 | Dobby continues. | 多比继续。 |
| 330 | Harry Potter must go home. | 波特必须回家 |
| 331 | Dobby thought the bludger would scare you and then you would leave Hogwarts. | Dobby觉得那混蛋会吓到你 然后你就会离开Hogwarts |
| 332 | Harry looks shocked. | 哈利看起来很震惊 |
| 333 | You made that bludger attack me. | 你让那个混蛋攻击我 |
| 334 | It almost killed me. | 它几乎杀了我。 |
| 335 | Dobby shakes his head. | 多比摇头. |
| 336 | No, never kill Harry, he says. | 不,从不杀哈利,他说。 |
| 337 | Dobby wanted the bludger to hurt Harry Potter very much so Harry Potter would go home. | 多比想让大块头伤害哈利波特 所以哈利波特会回家 |
| 338 | Why did you want to hurt me, Dobby, Harry asks. | 你为什么想伤害我 多比 哈利问 |
| 339 | He is very angry now. | 他现在很生气了 |
| 340 | Oh, if Harry only knew how important Harry Potter is to us slaves. | 如果哈利知道 哈利波特对我们奴隶有多重要 |
| 341 | Dobby remembers how terrible life was when he, who must not be named, was powerful. | 多比回忆起当年生活多么可怕,他这个不能被点名的人是强大的. |
| 342 | We house elves were treated like insects, sir. | 我们家的精灵被像昆虫一样对待,长官 |
| 343 | We are still treated like rats. | 我们仍然被像老鼠一样对待。 |
| 344 | But life is better now for us because you defeated the Dark Lord. | 但现在生活对我们来说更好 因为你打败了黑暗之王 |
| 345 | His power was broken. | 他的权力被打破了。 |
| 346 | Harry Potter gave us hope for a better future. | 波特给我们带来了更美好未来的希望. |
| 347 | And now at Hogwarts, terrible things are happening. | 现在在霍格沃茨, 可怕的事情正在发生。 |
| 348 | Dobby cannot let Harry Potter stay here. | 多比不能让哈利波特留在这里 |
| 349 | Harry Potter must leave. | 波特必须离开 |
| 350 | The Chamber of Secrets is open again. | 密室又开. |
| 351 | Dobby stops talking. | 多比停止说话。 |
| 352 | He realizes he has said too much. | 他意识到自己说的太多了 |
| 353 | He jumps off the bed suddenly. | 他突然从床上跳下来 |
| 354 | He picks up a glass of water on the table next to the bed. | 他在床旁边的桌子上捡起一杯水. |
| 355 | He crashes the glass over his head. | 他把玻璃砸到头上 |
| 356 | He climbs slowly back onto the bed. | 他慢慢爬回床上来 |
| 357 | His eyes are crossed now from the concussion. | 他的眼睛从脑震荡中划过 |
| 358 | So the Chamber of Secrets is real, yells Harry. | 所以密室是真实的, 喊哈利。 |
| 359 | But you said it was open again. | 但你说又打开了 |
| 360 | Tell me, Dobby. | 告诉我,多比。 |
| 361 | Harry stops suddenly. | 哈利突然停下来了 |
| 362 | But wait, I'm not muggle-born. | 但等等,我不是混混出身的 |
| 363 | I am not in danger from what is in the Chamber, am I? | 我并没有因为会议厅里的东西而面临危险,是吗? |
| 364 | Oh, sir, please do not ask Dobby anything more, cries the elf. | 哦,先生,请不要问多比什么, 哭精灵。 |
| 365 | There are many terrible things, dark things that are planned for Hogwarts. | 有许多可怕的事情,黑暗的事情是计划给霍格沃茨的. |
| 366 | But Harry Potter must not be here when they happen. | 不过,哈利 波特一定不会在这里 当他们发生。 |
| 367 | It is too dangerous it is, sir. | 太危险了,长官 |
| 368 | Who is it, Dobby? | 谁啊,多比? |
| 369 | Harry asks. | 哈里问. |
| 370 | Who opened the Chamber? | 谁开的房? |
| 371 | Who opened it the last time? | 上次是谁打开的? |
| 372 | Dobby can't answer, sir. | 多比不能回答,长官 |
| 373 | Dobby cannot tell Harry Potter. | 多比不能告诉哈利波特 |
| 374 | Go home, Harry Potter, go home. | 回家吧,哈利・波特,回家吧 |
| 375 | I'm not going anywhere, says Harry with conviction. | 我不会去任何地方,哈利说有信念。 |
| 376 | One of my best friends is muggle-born. | 我最好的朋友之一 穆格出生。 |
| 377 | She will be the first to suffer if the Chamber really is open. | 如果会议厅真的开放,她将首当其冲。 |
| 378 | Harry Potter is a noble boy, he is, says Dobby. | 多比说波特是个高尚的孩子 |
| 379 | But he must leave Hogwarts before it is too late. | 但他必须趁早离开霍格沃茨 |
| 380 | Suddenly Dobby stops talking. | 突然多比停止说话。 |
| 381 | He lifts his head, he listens carefully. | 他抬起头来,仔细听 |
| 382 | There is the sound of footsteps coming to the hospital dormitory. | 医院宿舍里有脚步声 |
| 383 | Dobby must go, says the elf, terrified. | 多比必须去,说精灵,害怕。 |
| 384 | There is a loud sound, and Dobby disappears suddenly. | 声音很大 多比突然消失了 |
| 385 | The next moment Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall come into the dormitory. | 第二天邓布利多和麦格纳格尔教授进入宿舍. |
| 386 | It looks like they are carrying a statue. | 看起来他们带着雕像 |
| 387 | Dumbledore at the head and McGonagall at the feet. | 邓布利多头部和麦格纳格尔脚部. |
| 388 | They place the statue onto a bed. | 他们把雕像放在床上 |
| 389 | Get Madame Pumphrey, whispers Dumbledore. | 找彭弗莱夫人 邓布利多耳语 |
| 390 | McGonagall教授离开宿舍,与Punphrey夫人迅速返回. | |
| 391 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 392 | Asks Madame Pumphrey quietly. | 问普菲夫人安静。 |
| 393 | She is looking at the statue on the bed. | 她看着床上的雕像 |
| 394 | There was another attack, answers Dumbledore. | 邓布利多又遭到袭击 |
| 395 | Professor McGonagall found the boy on the stairs. | McGonagall教授在楼梯上发现了这个男孩. |
| 396 | We think he was coming here to visit Potter, says Professor McGonagall. | 我们认为他是来拜访波特的 麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 397 | We think he was carrying his camera to take a picture of him. | 我们认为他带着相机拍他的照片 |
| 398 | Very carefully, Harry turns over and looks at the boy on the bed. | 非常小心,哈利翻过来,看着床上的男孩. |
| 399 | The light from the moon enters through a window, and Harry can see who the boy is. | 从月亮发出的光从窗口进入,哈利可以看到男孩是谁. |
| 400 | It is little Colin Creavy. | 这是小科林·克里维。 |
| 401 | His eyes are wide open. | 其眼广开. |
| 402 | His hands are out in front of him. | 他的双手在他面前 |
| 403 | They are holding his camera. | 他们拿着他的相机 |
| 404 | Is he petrified, asks Madame Pumphrey. | 他吓坏了吗,问彭弗莱夫人 |
| 405 | Yes, answers Dumbledore. | 是的,回答邓布利多。 |
| 406 | The three of them look sadly at Colin. | 他们三人看着科林很伤心. |
| 407 | Then Dumbledore takes the camera and pulls it out of Colin's rigid hands. | 然后邓布利多拿起相机,把它从科林的僵硬手中拔出来. |
| 408 | Do you think he took a picture of the attacker, asks Professor McGonagall. | 你觉得他有没有拍袭击者的照片 问麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 409 | Hopefully, Dumbledore does not answer. | 希望邓布利多不回答 |
| 410 | He pulls the back of the camera open. | 他把摄像头的后部打开了 |
| 411 | Suddenly, there is a puff of dirty black smoke. | 突然间,一股肮脏的黑烟 |
| 412 | The smell is terrible. | 闻之甚骇. |
| 413 | Oh no, cries Professor McGonagall. | 哦,不,哭麦格纳格尔教授。 |
| 414 | Melted, the film has all melted. | 融化了 电影都融化了 |
| 415 | Oh, Albus, what does this mean, she says urgently. | 哦,阿尔布斯,这是什么意思, 她说紧急。 |
| 416 | It means, says Dumbledore, that the Chamber of Secrets is open again. | 意思是邓布利多说 密室又开了 |
| 417 | Madame Pumphrey and Professor McGonagall both cover their mouths with their hands in surprise. | 彭弗莱夫人和麦格纳格尔教授 都惊讶地用手遮住嘴 |
| 418 | But who did this, Albus, asks McGonagall. | 但是谁干的,阿尔布斯,问麦戈纳格尔。 |
| 419 | The question is not who, answers Dumbledore. | 问题不在于是谁,回答邓布利多。 |
| 420 | The question is how. | 问如何是道. |
该视频共有字幕 420 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P13 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p13 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-12- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P13)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p13 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-12- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P13)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 32:26字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:14 | Chapter 12 The Dueling Club | 第12章 决斗俱乐部 |
| 0:24 | Harry wakes up the next morning. | 哈里第二天早上醒来。 |
| 0:28 | His arm does not hurt anymore. | 他的手臂已经不再疼了 |
| 0:31 | His bones have regrown. | 他的骨头重新生下了 |
| 0:35 | He looks over at Colin's bed, but there is a curtain blocking him. | 他看着Colin的床 但窗帘挡住了他 |
| 0:41 | Harry gets out of bed. | 哈利起床睡觉了 |
| 0:43 | He wants to find Ron and Hermione and tell them about Colin and Dobby. | 他想找到罗恩和赫敏 告诉他们科林和多比的事 |
| 0:50 | Harry decides to go to Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利决定去Myrtle的洗手间 |
| 0:53 | That's where they will be. | 他们就在那里 |
| 0:56 | He enters the bathroom and finds Ron and Hermione. | 他进入浴室,找到罗恩和赫敏. |
展开字幕全文（430 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 12 The Dueling Club | 第12章 决斗俱乐部 |
| 2 | Harry wakes up the next morning. | 哈里第二天早上醒来。 |
| 3 | His arm does not hurt anymore. | 他的手臂已经不再疼了 |
| 4 | His bones have regrown. | 他的骨头重新生下了 |
| 5 | He looks over at Colin's bed, but there is a curtain blocking him. | 他看着Colin的床 但窗帘挡住了他 |
| 6 | Harry gets out of bed. | 哈利起床睡觉了 |
| 7 | He wants to find Ron and Hermione and tell them about Colin and Dobby. | 他想找到罗恩和赫敏 告诉他们科林和多比的事 |
| 8 | Harry decides to go to Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利决定去Myrtle的洗手间 |
| 9 | That's where they will be. | 他们就在那里 |
| 10 | He enters the bathroom and finds Ron and Hermione. | 他进入浴室,找到罗恩和赫敏. |
| 11 | They are already working on the polyjuice potion. | 他们已经在做多汁药了 |
| 12 | There is a small cauldron on the floor. | 地板上有个小炉子 |
| 13 | The liquid inside is steaming and bubbling. | 里面的液体在蒸发和沸腾 |
| 14 | Harry tells Ron and Hermione about the night before, about Colin and Dobby. | 哈利告诉罗恩和赫敏前一晚的事,关于科林和多比的事. |
| 15 | They cannot believe what Harry tells them. | 他们无法相信哈利对他们说的话 |
| 16 | The Chamber of Secrets has been opened before? | 密室以前开过吗? |
| 17 | asks Hermione. | 问赫敏 |
| 18 | Well, that's it, says Ron angrily. | 就是这样,罗恩愤怒地说。 |
| 19 | It must have been Malfoy's father who opened it the first time, and now he has told Draco | 一定是马尔福的父亲第一次打开的 现在他告诉德拉科了 |
| 20 | how to do it. | 如何办. |
| 21 | I wish Dobby had told you what kind of monster was in the chamber, he continues. | 我希望多比告诉你 房间里是什么怪物 他继续 |
| 22 | No one has seen it, but it keeps attacking people. | 没有人见过它,但它不断攻击人。 |
| 23 | Maybe it is invisible, says Hermione. | 也许这是隐形的,赫敏说。 |
| 24 | She continues to stir the polyjuice mixture in the cauldron. | 她继续搅拌多汁的混合物 在炉子里。 |
| 25 | We still need to add some ingredients to the potion, she says, but there is only one place | 她说我们还需要在药中添加一些成分 但是只有一个地方 |
| 26 | to get them, Snape's private office. | 为了得到他们,斯内普的私人办公室。 |
| 27 | The children all look at each other. | 子孙皆相视. |
| 28 | The days pass. | 诸天过去. |
| 29 | All the children at Hogwarts are scared of the monster. | 霍格沃茨的孩子们都害怕这个怪物. |
| 30 | December begins. | 十二月开始. |
| 31 | Professor McGonagall asks all the children who will stay for the holidays. | McGonagall教授问所有的孩子 谁会留下来过节。 |
| 32 | Harry, Ron and Hermione all sign the list. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏都签了名单 |
| 33 | The holiday is the perfect time to use the polyjuice potion. | 节日是使用多汁药的完美时机. |
| 34 | They must discover if Malfoy is the heir. | 他们必须发现马尔福是否是继承人. |
| 35 | They still need the bicornhorn and the boomslang skin. | 他们仍然需要独角兽 和繁荣的皮肤。 |
| 36 | They make a plan to take the ingredients from Snape's office. | 他们计划从斯内普的办公室拿走原料 |
| 37 | We need to create a diversion during his potions class, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,我们需要在他的药剂课上制造分流 |
| 38 | Then one of us can go into his office and take the ingredients. | 然后我们中的一个人可以进入他的办公室 拿走原料 |
| 39 | Harry and Ron look at her nervously. | 哈利和罗恩紧张地看着她. |
| 40 | She understands. | 她会明白的 |
| 41 | I think I should steal the ingredients, she says. | 我觉得我该偷些原料 她说 |
| 42 | If you two are caught again, you will be expelled. | 如果你们两个又被抓了 你们会被开除 |
| 43 | So you will create the diversion in class, and I will find the ingredients in his office. | 所以你会在课堂上制造分流, 我会在他的办公室找到原料。 |
| 44 | I will only need a few minutes. | 我只要几分钟 |
| 45 | The time for the diversion has come. | 分流时间到了 |
| 46 | They are in potions class. | 他们在药剂课上 |
| 47 | All the children are cooking swelling potions in cauldrons on their desks. | 所有的孩子都在桌子上用大锅煮胀药。 |
| 48 | Harry looks at Ron and Hermione. | 哈利看着罗恩和赫敏 |
| 49 | They are ready. | 他们准备好了。 |
| 50 | Harry takes one of Fred's firecrackers and touches his wand to it. | 哈利拿了弗莱德的鞭炮之一,并碰了他的魔杖. |
| 51 | The firecracker begins to fizz. | 爆竹开始发烧. |
| 52 | He throws the firecracker into the air. | 他把鞭炮扔进空中 |
| 53 | It goes right where he wants it to go, into Goyle's cauldron. | 它去他想要它去的地方, 进入戈伊尔的炉子。 |
| 54 | Goyle's potion explodes. | 高丽药丸爆炸. |
| 55 | The whole class is covered in swelling potion. | 全班用肿药敷之. |
| 56 | The swelling potion falls on Malfoy's face. | 肿药落马福. |
| 57 | His face begins to swell like a balloon. | 他的脸开始像气球一样膨胀 |
| 58 | Goyle's eyes are popping out of his face. | 高尔的眼睛从他脸上跳出来. |
| 59 | They are like basketballs. | 他们就像篮球。 |
| 60 | Snape runs around trying to calm all the children. | 斯内普到处跑 试图平息所有的孩子。 |
| 61 | With all the chaos in the class, Hermione quietly leaves the room. | 随着班级的混乱,赫敏悄悄离开房间. |
| 62 | A few moments later, Snape begins to give the children the antidote to the potion. | 几分钟后,斯内普开始将解毒剂送给孩子们. |
| 63 | Harry laughs at Malfoy. | 哈利嘲笑马尔福. |
| 64 | His face is the size of a pumpkin. | 他的脸像南瓜一样大 |
| 65 | Harry sees Hermione enter the room a few moments later. | 哈利看到赫敏稍后进入房间. |
| 66 | She has something under her robes. | 她的长袍下面有东西 |
| 67 | Snape finds the pieces of the firecracker in Goyle's cauldron. | 斯内普在戈耶尔的炉子里发现了鞭炮的碎片. |
| 68 | If I discover who did this, I will expel them, says Snape. | 如果我发现是谁干的 我会开除他们 斯内普说 |
| 69 | He looks right at Harry when he says this. | 他直视哈里说这话 |
| 70 | Suddenly the bell rings. | 忽然钟鸣. |
| 71 | Class is over. | 课毕. |
| 72 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione leave together. | 哈利、罗恩和赫敏一起离开 |
| 73 | I'm sure Snape knows I caused the explosion, Harry says. | 哈利说,斯内普肯定知道爆炸是我做的 |
| 74 | They are rushing to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们急着跑到Myrtle的浴室 |
| 75 | Hermione takes the stolen ingredients and throws them into the cauldron. | 赫敏把偷来的原料丢进炉子里. |
| 76 | Okay, she says happily. | 好吧,她说快乐。 |
| 77 | The potion will be ready in two weeks. | pot药二周后备. |
| 78 | Snape can't prove it was you, Harry, Ron says. | 斯内普不能证明是你 哈利 罗恩说 |
| 79 | And what can't he do to you anyway? | 他不能对你做什么? |
| 80 | If I know Snape, he can do something terrible to me. | 如果我认识斯内普 他能对我做坏事 |
| 81 | The potion bubbles and plops. | 药水泡和 p. |
| 82 | A week later, Harry, Ron, and Hermione are walking across the entrance hall. | 一周后,哈利,罗恩和赫敏正走过入口大厅. |
| 83 | There is a group of children standing in front of the message board. | 有一群儿童站在留言板前面。 |
| 84 | They are reading a piece of paper that is pinned to the wall. | 他们正在看一张被钉在墙上的纸。 |
| 85 | They are starting a dueling club, says one of the kids. | 其中一个孩子说 他们正在开一家决斗俱乐部 |
| 86 | The first meeting is tonight, says another excitedly. | 第一次见面是今晚, 说另一个兴奋的。 |
| 87 | Wizard dueling might be useful, says a third kid. | 巫师决斗可能有用,说第三个孩子。 |
| 88 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione love the idea of the dueling club. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏都喜欢决斗俱乐部的想法. |
| 89 | That night they run to the great hall where the dueling classes will take place. | 当晚他们跑到大堂,在那里进行决斗课. |
| 90 | All the dining tables in the great hall are gone. | 大堂里所有的餐桌都不见了 |
| 91 | In their place is a large golden stage. | 代替他们的是一个巨大的黄金舞台. |
| 92 | Thousands of candles float in the air above the children's heads. | 数以千计的蜡烛浮在空中,在孩子们的头上. |
| 93 | I wonder who our teacher will be, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,我不知道我们的老师会是谁 |
| 94 | As long as it is not... | 只要没有... |
| 95 | Oh no, Harry says. | 哦,不,哈利说。 |
| 96 | Gilderoy Lockhart walks onto the stage. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特走上舞台 |
| 97 | He is wearing magnificent robes. | 他穿着伟大的长袍。 |
| 98 | And with him as his dueling opponent is Professor Snape. | 而他作为对手的对手是斯内普教授. |
| 99 | Snape is wearing black robes as usual. | 斯内普像往常一样穿着黑色长袍. |
| 100 | Lockhart waves his arms for silence. | 洛克哈特挥臂求寂. |
| 101 | Come, children, come closer. | 来吧,孩子们,靠近点 |
| 102 | Can you all see me well? | 你们都能看到我吗? |
| 103 | Can you all hear me clearly? | 你们听清楚了吗? |
| 104 | Excellent. | 不错 |
| 105 | Professor Dumbledore has given me permission to start this dueling club. | 邓布利多教授允许我 开始这个决斗俱乐部。 |
| 106 | I will teach you how to defend yourselves against charms and spells. | 我会教你们如何抵御魅力和咒语 |
| 107 | You will find more information about my skills in my books. | 你会在我的书中找到更多关于我技能的信息。 |
| 108 | They are in the library, of course. | 当然,他们在图书馆里 |
| 109 | I would like to introduce my assistant, Professor Snape. | 我想介绍我的助理斯内普教授 |
| 110 | He has agreed to help me with a demonstration before we begin. | 他同意在我们开始之前 帮我做个示范 |
| 111 | Do not worry, children. | 别担心,孩子们。 |
| 112 | You will still have your potions, master, after this demonstration. | 师傅,这次示威之后,你还有药 |
| 113 | Snape is not happy with what Lockhart has said. | 斯内普对洛克哈特的话不满意 |
| 114 | Wouldn't it be great if they turned each other into frogs? | 如果他们把彼此变成青蛙会很棒吗? |
| 115 | Says Ron quietly to Harry. | 罗恩悄悄地对哈利说 |
| 116 | Let us begin the demonstration, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,让我们开始示威吧 |
| 117 | Lockhart and Snape take positions on opposite sides of the long stage. | 洛克哈特和斯内普在漫长舞台的两侧占据位置. |
| 118 | As you can see, we are holding our wands in the correct combat position, continues Lockhart. | 如你所见 我们把魔杖放在正确的战斗位置 继续洛克哈特 |
| 119 | On the count of three, we will cast our first spells. | 数到三,我们就投下第一批咒语 |
| 120 | Neither of us will try to kill the other, of course. | 当然,我们不会试图杀死对方。 |
| 121 | I hope Snape knows that, says Harry quietly to Ron. | 我希望斯内普知道 哈利对罗恩悄悄说 |
| 122 | They both laugh. | 他们都笑了 |
| 123 | One, two, three. | 一二三时. |
| 124 | Both professors swing their wands up and over their heads. | 两位教授都把魔杖摇起头来 |
| 125 | 斯内普哭 Excelliarmas! | |
| 126 | There is a bright flash of red light, and Lockhart is knocked off his feet. | 红光闪烁 洛克哈特被撞断脚 |
| 127 | He flies backwards off the stage and on to the stone floor. | 他从舞台上往后飞 飞到石地板上 |
| 128 | Malfoy and the other Slytherins laugh. | 马尔福和其他斯莱特林人笑了起来. |
| 129 | Hermione is angry. | 赫敏发怒. |
| 130 | She still likes Lockhart very much. | 她仍然很喜欢洛克哈特 |
| 131 | Lockhart stands up. | 洛克哈特站起来了 |
| 132 | He looks a little dizzy. | 他看起来有点头晕 |
| 133 | Well, children, he says. | 孩子们,他说。 |
| 134 | That was a disarming spell. | 那是个解毒咒 |
| 135 | As you can see, I have lost my wand. | 如你所见 我失去了魔杖 |
| 136 | Oh, thank you, Miss Brown. | 谢谢你 布朗小姐 |
| 137 | Yes, Professor Snape, that was a good choice to show the students. | 是的,斯内普教授,这是一个很好的选择 向学生展示。 |
| 138 | Of course, it was very obvious what you were going to do. | 当然,这是非常明显的 你准备做什么。 |
| 139 | If I wanted to stop you, it would be very easy. | 如果我想阻止你,那就很容易了 |
| 140 | Snape has a face of pure evil. | 斯内普有一张纯粹邪恶的面孔. |
| 141 | Well, enough demonstrating, says Lockhart with a worried look on his face. | 好了,够了,Lockhart说 他脸上的表情很担心 |
| 142 | Professor Snape and I will now put you into pairs so you can practice what I teach you, | 斯内普教授和我现在会让你们成对 这样你就可以练习我教你的 |
| 143 | Lockhart continues. | 洛克哈特继续 |
| 144 | Snape approaches Harry. | 斯内普接近哈里。 |
| 145 | Mr. Malfoy, he says with an evil look on his face. | 马尔福先生,他说他的表情很邪恶 |
| 146 | Come here. | 过来 |
| 147 | I want you to practice with the famous Potter. | 我要你和著名的波特一起练习 |
| 148 | And you, Miss Granger. | 还有你 格兰杰小姐 |
| 149 | Your partner is Miss Bulstrode. | 你的搭档是布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 150 | The Slytherin girl is very large. | 斯莱特林女孩很大 |
| 151 | Very tall and very strong. | 甚高甚强. |
| 152 | Hermione looks worried. | 赫敏看起来很担心 |
| 153 | The children pair up and find space in the Great Hall. | 孩子们在一起 在大堂找到空间。 |
| 154 | Moments later, Lockhart cries. | 稍后,洛克哈特会哭 |
| 155 | Place your wands in the correct combat position. | 把魔杖放在正确的战斗位置 |
| 156 | The children raise their wands over their heads. | 童子举杖过头. |
| 157 | They are prepared to duel. | 他们准备决斗 |
| 158 | Then, suddenly, Professor Snape speaks. | 然后,突然,斯内普教授说话。 |
| 159 | Professor Lockhart, why don't we let Malfoy and Potter demonstrate their skills for all | 洛克哈特教授,我们为什么不让马尔福和波特 为所有人展示他们的技巧? |
| 160 | the children to see? | 孩子们去看? |
| 161 | Snape has an evil smile on his face. | 斯内普脸上有一个邪恶的微笑. |
| 162 | What an excellent idea, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说这是个好主意 |
| 163 | Harry and Malfoy climb onto the stage in front of all the children. | 哈利和马尔福在孩子们面前爬上舞台. |
| 164 | Now, Harry, says Lockhart, when Malfoy points his wand at you, you do this. | 哈利 洛克哈特说 当马尔福用魔杖指着你的时候 你就这么做 |
| 165 | Lockhart raises his wand, moves it in a complicated zigzag action, then drops it. | 洛克哈特举起魔杖,用复杂的齐格扎格动作移动,然后放下. |
| 166 | Oops! | 哎哟! |
| 167 | He cries. | 他哭着 |
| 168 | I think my wand is a little over-excited. | 我觉得我的魔杖有点太激动了 |
| 169 | Snape moves closer to Malfoy. | 斯内普更靠近马尔福. |
| 170 | He whispers something into his ear. | 他耳边有声音 |
| 171 | Malfoy smiles an evil smile. | 马尔福笑出邪恶的笑容. |
| 172 | Harry looks nervous. | 哈利看起来很紧张 |
| 173 | Don't be worried, Potter, says Lockhart, encouraging Harry. | 不要担心,波特,洛克哈特说,鼓励哈利。 |
| 174 | Remember, just do what I showed you. | 记住,照我说的做 |
| 175 | Harry looks even more nervous. | 哈利看起来更紧张 |
| 176 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 177 | You want me to drop my wand? | 你要我放下魔杖吗? |
| 178 | Harry asks in fear. | 哈利在恐惧中问起 |
| 179 | Lockhart is not listening to him. | 洛克哈特没有听他的 |
| 180 | Three, two, one, go! | 三,二,一,开始! |
| 181 | shouts Lockhart. | 喊着洛克哈特 |
| 182 | Malfoy waves his wand and yells, | 马尔福挥动他的魔杖,大叫 |
| 183 | Surf in Stortia! | 冲浪在斯托蒂亚! |
| 184 | The point of Malfoy's wand explodes. | 马尔福的魔杖点爆炸. |
| 185 | A long black snake shoots out from the tip of Malfoy's wand. | 长黑蛇从马尔福的魔杖尖端射出. |
| 186 | Harry is terrified. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 187 | The snake falls onto the floor of the stage. | 蛇落台楼. |
| 188 | It raises its head. | 其举头曰. |
| 189 | It looks like it will attack. | 看起来它会攻击。 |
| 190 | The children scream and run away from the stage. | 孩子们尖叫着逃离舞台. |
| 191 | Don't move, Potter, says Snape. | 别动 波特 斯内普说 |
| 192 | He does not seem worried. | 他似乎不担心。 |
| 193 | In fact, Snape seems happy that the snake is moving closer and closer to Harry. | 事实上,斯内普似乎对蛇越来越接近哈利感到欣慰. |
| 194 | I'll get rid of the snake, says Snape. | 斯内普说,我会除掉蛇的 |
| 195 | But he does not do anything. | 但他什么都没做 |
| 196 | Let me get rid of the snake, shouts Lockhart. | 让我摆脱那条蛇,叫洛克哈特 |
| 197 | He raises his wand and there is a loud bang. | 他举起他的魔杖,就有一个大爆炸。 |
| 198 | The snake does not disappear. | 蛇不会消失的 |
| 199 | It flies high into the air and falls back down onto the stage. | 它高空飞向空中,然后掉到舞台上 |
| 200 | The snake is very angry. | 蛇大怒发. |
| 201 | 大声地说 直接朝Justin Finchfletchley开 | |
| 202 | It raises its head again. | 又举头曰. |
| 203 | It opens its mouth slowly. | 其开口缓缓. |
| 204 | Everyone can see its long white fangs. | 每个人都能看到它的长白牙. |
| 205 | The snake looks like it is going to attack. | 蛇看起来要攻击了 |
| 206 | Harry does not know why he reacts. | 哈利不知道他为什么反应 |
| 207 | He does not notice when he moves towards the snake. | 他没有注意到当他向蛇移动。 |
| 208 | Without even realizing it, he shouts at the snake, | 他甚至没有意识到, 他喊蛇, |
| 209 | Leave him alone! | 别烦他! |
| 210 | snake蛇止. | |
| 211 | It turns its head and looks at Harry right in the eyes. | 它转头看着哈利的眼睛 |
| 212 | Suddenly, the snake falls to the floor and does not move. | 突然,蛇倒在地上,不动。 |
| 213 | It looks more like a black garden hose than a dangerous snake. | 它看起来更像是黑色的花园水管而不是危险的蛇. |
| 214 | Harry believes the snake will not attack now. | 哈利相信蛇现在不会进攻 |
| 215 | He cannot explain why he thinks this. | 他无法解释他为什么这样想 |
| 216 | He just knows that his friend Justin is safe. | 他只是知道他的朋友贾斯汀是安全的。 |
| 217 | He looks up at Justin and smiles, but Justin looks angry and scared. | 他仰望着贾斯汀,微笑,但贾斯汀看起来很愤怒,很害怕. |
| 218 | What are you trying to do? | 你想怎样? |
| 219 | yells Justin at Harry. | 贾斯汀对哈里大喊大叫. |
| 220 | Before Harry can say anything, Justin turns and runs out of the hall. | 在哈利能说什么之前,贾斯汀转身跑出大厅. |
| 221 | Snape moves forward. | 斯内普前进 |
| 222 | He waves his wand over the snake and it disappears in a puff of black smoke. | 他挥舞着魔杖在蛇上,它消失在一片黑烟中. |
| 223 | Snape looks at Harry in an unexpected way. | 斯内普以意想不到的方式看着哈里. |
| 224 | Harry does not like the look. | 哈利不喜欢这种表情 |
| 225 | Come on! | 来吧! |
| 226 | says Ron in Harry's ear. | 在哈利耳边说罗恩 |
| 227 | We have to go! | 我们得走了! |
| 228 | As they leave the hall, all the children look at Harry in a strange way. | 当他们离开大厅时,所有的孩子都以奇怪的方式看待哈利. |
| 229 | They look at Harry like he will infect them with something terrible. | 他们把哈利看成他会用可怕的东西感染他们 |
| 230 | Ron, Hermione and Harry run back to Gryffindor House. | 罗恩,赫敏和哈利跑回格里芬多尔家. |
| 231 | Why didn't you tell us you're a parcel mouth? | 你为什么不告诉我们你是一个包裹口? |
| 232 | asks Ron the moment they are safe inside the common room. | 询问 罗恩,当他们安全的时候... ...在公共房间。 |
| 233 | Tell you I'm a what? | 告诉你我是什么? |
| 234 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 235 | A parcel mouth! | 一个包裹口! |
| 236 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 237 | You can talk to snakes! | 你可以和蛇说话! |
| 238 | Harry tells them the story about the time he was at the zoo. | 哈利告诉他们他在动物园时的故事. |
| 239 | He met a boa constrictor from Brazil and helped it escape. | 他遇到了一名来自巴西的Boa收缩者,帮助他逃脱. |
| 240 | You talk to a boa constrictor from Brazil? | 你和巴西的Boa收缩者说话? |
| 241 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 242 | So? | 怎么样? |
| 243 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 244 | I'm sure many people here can talk to snakes. | 我敢肯定,这里很多人可以和蛇说话。 |
| 245 | Ron shakes his head. | 罗恩摇头. |
| 246 | Oh no they can't! | 哦,不,他们不能! |
| 247 | he says. | 他说。 |
| 248 | It's not a very common skill. | 这不是很普通的技巧 |
| 249 | Harry this is bad. | 哈利,这样不好 |
| 250 | What's bad? | 有什么不好的吗? |
| 251 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 252 | He is beginning to feel angry now. | 他开始生气了 |
| 253 | What's wrong with everyone? | 每个人都怎么了? |
| 254 | I just told the snake not to attack Justin. | 我只是告诉蛇 不要攻击贾斯汀。 |
| 255 | Oh that's what you said? | 哦,这就是你说的? |
| 256 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 257 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 258 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 259 | You were there Ron. | 你在那里罗恩。 |
| 260 | You heard me. | 你听到了吗? |
| 261 | I heard you speaking parcel tongue Harry. | 我听到你说话 包裹舌头哈利。 |
| 262 | Snake language! | 蛇语! |
| 263 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 264 | I didn't know what you were saying. | 我不知道你在说什么 |
| 265 | Neither did Justin. | 贾斯汀也没有 |
| 266 | That's why he was angry with you. | 所以他才对你生气 |
| 267 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 268 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 269 | I spoke a different language but I didn't realize. | 我讲了另一种语言 但我没意识到 |
| 270 | How can I speak a different language if I don't know that I can speak it? | 不知能语,何以异语? |
| 271 | Ron and Hermione say nothing. | 罗恩和赫敏什么都不说 |
| 272 | They both look very sad and worried. | 他们看起来都非常悲伤和担心。 |
| 273 | Can you please tell me what is so terrible about speaking in a snake language? | 你能告诉我说蛇语有什么不好的吗? |
| 274 | I saved Justin didn't I? | 我救了贾斯汀,不是吗? |
| 275 | It matters Harry says Hermione quietly. | 这很重要 哈利说赫敏安静。 |
| 276 | It matters because Salazar Slytherin was famous for speaking to snakes. | 这很重要,因为萨拉扎·斯莱特林因对蛇说话而闻名. |
| 277 | That's why the symbol of Slytherin house is a serpent. | 这就是为什么斯莱特林家的象征是一条蛇. |
| 278 | Harry can't believe what he is hearing. | 哈利简直不敢相信他听到的是什么 |
| 279 | And now the whole school thinks you are his great great great great grandson or something says Ron. | 现在整个学校都认为你是他的伟大曾孙 或者说罗恩 |
| 280 | But I'm not! | 但我没有! |
| 281 | yells Harry with panic in his voice. | 呼喊哈利时,他的声音惊慌失措. |
| 282 | I think that will be hard to prove Harry says Hermione. | 我想这很难证明哈利说赫敏 |
| 283 | Salazar Slytherin was alive a thousand years ago. | 萨拉扎·斯莱特林在一千年前还活着. |
| 284 | We have no way to know for sure. | 我们无法肯定 |
| 285 | You could be his heir Harry. | 你可以成为他的继承人哈里 |
| 286 | Harry cannot sleep that night. | 那天晚上哈利睡不着 |
| 287 | Can he really be a descendant of Salazar Slytherin? | 他真的能成为萨拉扎·斯莱特林的后裔吗? |
| 288 | He does not know anything about his parents. | 他对父母一无所知。 |
| 289 | He never knew them. | 他从来不认识他们。 |
| 290 | They were killed when he was only a baby. | 他们在他还小的时候被杀了 |
| 291 | And the Dursleys never let him ask about his relatives. | 而杜尔斯利家族从不让他询问他的亲属. |
| 292 | Quietly Harry tries to say something in parcel tongue. | 静静的哈利想用口舌说话 |
| 293 | But no words come out of his mouth. | 但无言从他口中出. |
| 294 | Harry is confused and frustrated. | 哈利感到困惑和沮丧. |
| 295 | But before he falls asleep, he decides he will talk to Justin the next day in herbology class. | 但是在睡着前,他决定第二天在草药课上和贾斯汀谈话. |
| 296 | He wants to explain what happened at dueling camp. | 他想解释在决斗营里发生的事 |
| 297 | He'll explain to Justin how he was only trying to stop the snake, not make it attack Justin. | 他会向贾斯汀解释他是如何试图阻止蛇的,而不是让它攻击贾斯汀. |
| 298 | But of course, thinks Harry, no one thinks I tried to hurt Justin. | 当然,哈利认为没有人认为我试图伤害贾斯汀 |
| 299 | Then he finally falls asleep. | 然后他终于睡着了。 |
| 300 | The next morning, herbology class is cancelled. | 第二天早上,草药课取消. |
| 301 | Because of all the attacks, Professor Sprout focuses on taking care of the mandrakes. | 由于所有的攻击,斯普鲁特教授专注于照顾壁画. |
| 302 | They must grow quickly so they can save the petrified children. | 他们必须迅速成长,才能拯救被吓坏的儿童。 |
| 303 | Harry decides to go look for Justin. | 哈利决定去找贾斯汀 |
| 304 | Maybe he is in the library studying. | 也许他在图书馆学习 |
| 305 | Harry walks to the library. | 哈利走进图书馆 |
| 306 | In the back of the library, Harry sees a group of Hufflepuffs. | 在图书馆的后面,哈利看到一群Hufflepuffs. |
| 307 | They are all talking close together and quietly. | 他们都悄悄地说话 |
| 308 | He cannot see Justin with them. | 他看不到贾斯汀和他们在一起。 |
| 309 | 但他听到Hufflepuff夫妇在谈论他. | |
| 310 | Harry hides behind a bookshelf. | 哈利躲在书架后面 |
| 311 | I told Justin to hide in the dormitory. | 我告诉贾斯汀躲在宿舍里 |
| 312 | Especially since Potter is trying to petrify him. | 特别是波特想把他吓死 |
| 313 | Potter knows Justin is muggle-born. | 波特知道贾斯汀是混血儿 |
| 314 | 一个Hufflepuff女孩问了一个问题。 | |
| 315 | But Ernie, do you really think Harry is the heir to Slytherin? | 但厄尼 你真的认为哈利是斯莱特林的继承人吗 |
| 316 | Harry listens closely. | 哈利仔细听 |
| 317 | Hannah, he's a parcel-mouth. | 汉娜 他是个口袋 |
| 318 | Everyone knows that a wizard who speaks to snakes is a dark wizard. | 大家都知道,对蛇说话的巫师是黑暗的巫师. |
| 319 | Remember, they called Slytherin serpent-tongue. | 记住,他们叫斯莱特林蛇舌 |
| 320 | And don't forget what was written on the wall. | 别忘了墙上写了什么 |
| 321 | Enemies of the air, beware! | 空中的敌人,小心! |
| 322 | Potter has an argument with Filch. | 波特和菲尔奇吵架了 |
| 323 | Then Mrs. Norris is attacked. | 那诺里斯太太就被袭击了 |
| 324 | 那个小男孩 Colin Creavy? | |
| 325 | He was irritating Harry at the Quidditch match, taking pictures of him. | 他在奎迪奇比赛中激怒了哈里,为他拍照. |
| 326 | Now Colin's a statue. | 现在科林是一个雕像。 |
| 327 | But didn't Harry defeat You-Know-Who? | 但哈利没有打败谁? |
| 328 | asks Hannah. | 问汉娜。 |
| 329 | Ernie makes his voice very quiet. | 厄尼的声音很安静 |
| 330 | No one knows how Harry survived the attack by You-Know-Who. | 没人知道哈利是怎样幸存下来的 |
| 331 | He should have died for sure. | 他应该死了 |
| 332 | Only a very powerful dark wizard could survive that attack. | 只有非常强大的黑暗巫师才能幸存下来 |
| 333 | That's probably why You-Know-Who wanted to kill him. | 这大概就是谁想杀了他的原因 |
| 334 | He didn't want competition from another powerful dark wizard. | 他不希望另一个强大的黑暗巫师进行竞争. |
| 335 | Harry decides he has heard enough. | 哈利决定他听够了 |
| 336 | He steps out from behind the bookshelf. | 他从书架后面出来 |
| 337 | Hello, everyone. | 大家好,你们好 |
| 338 | I'm looking for Justin, says Harry. | 我在找贾斯汀,哈利说。 |
| 339 | Harry almost laughs. | 哈利几乎会笑 |
| 340 | 所有Hufflepuff家都吓坏了。 | |
| 341 | Then Ernie says, Why do you want to see him? | 厄尼说,你为什么要见他? |
| 342 | I just want to explain what happened at the dueling club, says Harry. | 我只想解释一下在决斗俱乐部发生了什么,哈利说。 |
| 343 | We were all there, Harry, says Ernie. | 我们都在那里,哈利,说厄尼。 |
| 344 | We saw what happened. | 我们看到发生了什么。 |
| 345 | Harry is angry. | 哈利很愤怒 |
| 346 | Then you saw that the snake stopped after I talked to it, didn't you? | 然后你看到蛇在我和它说话后就停止了 不是吗? |
| 347 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 348 | All I saw was you speaking Parseltongue and chasing the snake towards Justin. | 我所看到的是你说帕塞尔通格语 和追蛇向贾斯汀。 |
| 349 | I didn't make the snake attack Justin, yells Harry. | 我没有让蛇攻击贾斯汀,大喊哈利。 |
| 350 | He is furious now. | 他现在很生气。 |
| 351 | The snake didn't even touch him. | 蛇甚至没有碰他。 |
| 352 | And before you have any more ideas, says Ernie, I'm from a wizarding family. | 厄尼说,在你有其他想法之前 我来自巫师家庭 |
| 353 | My family goes back nine generations, all wizards, witches and warlocks. | 我的家人可以追溯到九代 所有巫师 巫师和巫师 |
| 354 | My blood is as pure as wizard blood can be. | 我的血就像巫师血一样纯洁 |
| 355 | So don't try... | 所以不要尝试... |
| 356 | I don't care what kind of blood you have, yells Harry. | 我不在乎你有什么血迹 喊哈利 |
| 357 | Why would I want to attack muggle-borns? | 我为什么要攻击混血儿? |
| 358 | Harry turns around and walks away quickly. | 哈利转身走开 |
| 359 | He runs down the corridor. | 他跑到走廊那边去了 |
| 360 | 他想去Hufflepuff宿舍和Justin谈谈. | |
| 361 | In the corridor he meets Hagrid. | 在走廊里,他遇到了海格 |
| 362 | Hello, Harry, he says, happy to see Harry. | 哈罗 哈利,他说,很高兴见到哈利。 |
| 363 | He is carrying a dead rooster in his hand. | 他手里拿着一只死公鸡 |
| 364 | Hello Hagrid, says Harry. | 你好 海格 哈利说 |
| 365 | What do you have there? | 你拿着什么? |
| 366 | It's the second rooster killed this semester, Hagrid explains. | 这是本学期第二个公鸡被杀,海格解释. |
| 367 | I need permission from Dumbledore to put a spell on the chicken house. | 我要得到邓布利多的许可 才能给鸡屋下咒语 |
| 368 | Harry is too angry to talk to Hagrid. | 哈利太生气了,不能和海格说话 |
| 369 | I'm sorry Hagrid, I can't talk right now. | 抱歉 海格 我现在不能说 |
| 370 | I have to get to class, he lies. | 我得去上课了 他撒谎了 |
| 371 | 哈利向着Hufflepuff走去. | |
| 372 | Hagrid looks at him, a little worried. | 海格看着他,有点担心 |
| 373 | Then he continues to Dumbledore's office. | 之后他继续到邓布利多的办公室. |
| 374 | Harry is very angry. | 哈利非常愤怒 |
| 375 | 因为Hufflepuff的孩子认为他会伤害Justin | |
| 376 | Because he is a muggle-born. | 因为他是混血儿 |
| 377 | He is so angry that he is not paying attention to where he is walking. | 他非常愤怒,没有注意他行走的地方。 |
| 378 | Suddenly he trips over something that is on the floor. | 突然他跑到地板上的东西。 |
| 379 | The corridor is dark and he cannot see immediately what it is. | 走廊是黑暗的,他无法立即看到它是什么。 |
| 380 | He stands up and walks closer to the object. | 他站起来走近物体 |
| 381 | His stomach feels sick. | 他的胃感觉不舒服。 |
| 382 | It is Justin Finch Fletchley. | 这是贾斯汀·芬奇·弗莱彻利。 |
| 383 | He is lying on the floor. | 他躺在地板上。 |
| 384 | He is rigid and cold. | 他僵硬又冷酷 |
| 385 | He has a look of shock and fear on his face. | 他脸上有惊吓和恐惧的表情 |
| 386 | His eyes are wide open but they don't see anything. | 他的眼睛是开阔的,但他们什么也看不见。 |
| 387 | Next to him is another figure. | 旁边是另一个人 |
| 388 | It is the strangest thing Harry has ever seen. | 这是哈利见过的最奇怪的事情 |
| 389 | It is nearly headless Nick. | 这几乎是无头尼克。 |
| 390 | He is not white and transparent. | 他不白且透明。 |
| 391 | He is like black smoke. | 他就像黑烟一样 |
| 392 | He has the same expression on his face as Justin. | 他的表情和贾斯汀一样 |
| 393 | Harry wants to run but he cannot leave them here. | 哈利想逃跑 但他不能把他们留在这里 |
| 394 | He must do something. | 他必须做点什么。 |
| 395 | But before he can decide, Peeves the Poltergeist appears suddenly. | 但在他决定之前,皮维斯的波兰人突然出现. |
| 396 | Well, it is Potty Potter. | 嗯,这是波蒂波特。 |
| 397 | He laughs at his own joke. | 他嘲笑自己的笑话。 |
| 398 | 你在这里做什么, Potty Pot? | |
| 399 | Then Peeves notices Justin and Nick. | 然后皮维斯注意到贾斯汀和尼克. |
| 400 | Harry tries to stop him but Peeves yells, | 哈利试图阻止他,但皮夫斯喊, |
| 401 | Attack! | 攻击! |
| 402 | Another attack! | 再来一次! |
| 403 | No mortal or ghost is safe. | 没有凡人或鬼是安全的。 |
| 404 | Run for your lives! | 快点逃命! |
| 405 | There is the sound of many doors opening in the corridor. | 走廊上有许多门打开的声音。 |
| 406 | Classroom doors open and the children come out to see what is going on. | 教室门打开 孩子们出来看看发生了什么 |
| 407 | Many children come running into the corridor. | 许多儿童跑进走廊。 |
| 408 | They see Justin and they see Nick and they see Harry there too. | 他们看到贾斯汀,他们看到尼克,他们看到哈里在那里。 |
| 409 | Professor McGonagall arrives. | 麦格纳格尔教授来了 |
| 410 | She flashes her wand to get the children's attention. | 她闪亮她的魔杖来引起孩子们的注意. |
| 411 | Ernie is there too. | 厄尼也在那边 |
| 412 | Caught in the act, Potter! | 被戏弄了,波特! |
| 413 | Ernie yells. | 厄尼大叫着 |
| 414 | McGonagall教授组织了一个团体,将Justin带到医院大楼. | |
| 415 | Other children use a fan to push Nick down the corridor. | 其他孩子使用风扇将尼克推下走廊. |
| 416 | Come with me, Potter, says Professor McGonagall. | 跟我来,波特,麦格纳高教授说 |
| 417 | But, Professor, begins Harry, | 但是,教授,从哈利开始, |
| 418 | I swear I didn't. | 我发誓我没有。 |
| 419 | This is out of my control now, Potter, she interrupts. | 这已经超出了我的控制范围 波特 她打断了 |
| 420 | They walk down the corridor. | 他们走下走廊。 |
| 421 | They turn a corner and stop in front of a statue. | 他们转个弯角,停在雕像前. |
| 422 | It is an ugly stone gargoyle. | 它是一个丑陋的石头gargoyle。 |
| 423 | Sherbert Lemon, she says the password loudly. | 谢尔伯特·莱蒙 她大声地说出密码 |
| 424 | The gargoyle suddenly begins to move and the wall behind moves apart. | 迦叶忽然开始动,后面的墙渐渐分开. |
| 425 | Harry is terrified and amazed at the same time. | 哈利同时感到恐惧和惊讶. |
| 426 | Behind the wall is a staircase, a spiral staircase. | 墙后有楼梯,螺旋楼梯. |
| 427 | It moves upwards like an escalator. | 它像扶梯一样向上移动 |
| 428 | Professor McGonagall and Harry step on to the staircase. | 麦格纳格尔教授和哈里踏上楼梯. |
| 429 | Harry knows where they are going. | 哈利知道他们要去哪里 |
| 430 | 邓umble居此. |
该视频共有字幕 430 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P14 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p14 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-13- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P14)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p14 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-13- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P14)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 25:34字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:14 | Chapter 13 The Polyjuice Potion | 第13章 多汁液 |
| 0:24 | Professor McGonagall and Harry step off the spiral staircase. | 麦格纳格尔教授和哈里 走出螺旋楼梯。 |
| 0:30 | There is a door there. | 那里有个门 |
| 0:32 | McGonagall knocks on the door softly. | 麦格纳格尔轻轻敲门. |
| 0:36 | The door opens silently. | 门无声而开. |
| 0:39 | They enter the room. | 他们进入房间。 |
| 0:41 | Professor McGonagall tells Harry to wait. | 麦格纳格尔教授让哈里等. |
| 0:44 | Then she leaves Harry alone. | 然后她离开哈利一个人。 |
| 0:46 | Harry looks around. | 哈利四处看看 |
| 0:49 | This is Dumbledore's office and living quarters. | 这是邓布利多的办公室和住所. |
展开字幕全文（334 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 13 The Polyjuice Potion | 第13章 多汁液 |
| 2 | Professor McGonagall and Harry step off the spiral staircase. | 麦格纳格尔教授和哈里 走出螺旋楼梯。 |
| 3 | There is a door there. | 那里有个门 |
| 4 | McGonagall knocks on the door softly. | 麦格纳格尔轻轻敲门. |
| 5 | The door opens silently. | 门无声而开. |
| 6 | They enter the room. | 他们进入房间。 |
| 7 | Professor McGonagall tells Harry to wait. | 麦格纳格尔教授让哈里等. |
| 8 | Then she leaves Harry alone. | 然后她离开哈利一个人。 |
| 9 | Harry looks around. | 哈利四处看看 |
| 10 | This is Dumbledore's office and living quarters. | 这是邓布利多的办公室和住所. |
| 11 | Harry thinks it is the most interesting office he has seen. | 哈利认为这是他见过最有趣的办公室 |
| 12 | It is a large circular room and very beautiful. | 这是一个巨大的圆形房间,非常美丽。 |
| 13 | It is full of many interesting things. | 里面有很多有趣的东西。 |
| 14 | The walls are covered with portraits of former headmasters and headmistresses of Hogwarts. | 墙上铺有霍格沃茨前校长和校长的肖像. |
| 15 | They all look like they are sleeping. | 他们都看起来像在睡觉 |
| 16 | There is also a very large wooden desk. | 还有一个非常大的木制桌子。 |
| 17 | On a shelf behind the desk is an old pointed hat. | 桌子后面的架子上 有一顶老尖的帽子 |
| 18 | The sorting hat. | 整理的帽子。 |
| 19 | Harry wants to put the hat on. | 哈利想戴上帽子。 |
| 20 | He wants to make sure he is in the correct house. | 他想确定自己在正确的地方 |
| 21 | He walks over to the hat and picks it up. | 他走到帽子旁捡起来 |
| 22 | He puts it on his head. | 他把它在他的头上。 |
| 23 | It is much too big for him. | 这对他来说太大了 |
| 24 | It falls over his eyes, just like the first time he put it on. | 就像他第一次穿上一样 |
| 25 | Harry waits. | 哈利等着 |
| 26 | Then he hears a quiet voice in his ear. | 后闻静声入耳. |
| 27 | Welcome back, Potter, says the hat. | 欢迎回来,波特,说帽子。 |
| 28 | I know why you are here. | 我知道你为什么在这里。 |
| 29 | You want to know if I placed you in the cut house, don't you? | 你想知道我是不是把你关在剪刀屋里了 是吗? |
| 30 | I'm so sorry to bother you, says Harry. | 我很抱歉打扰你,哈利说。 |
| 31 | But yes, am I in the right house? | 但是,是的,我在正确的房子吗? |
| 32 | Hmm, continues the hat. | 嗯,继续帽子。 |
| 33 | You were difficult to place, but what I said was true. | 你很难安置 但我说的是真的 |
| 34 | Harry feels very happy and satisfied. | 哈利感到非常快乐和满意. |
| 35 | The hat placed him in Gryffindor. | 帽子把他安置在格里芬多尔. |
| 36 | The hat continues. | 帽子还在继续 |
| 37 | You would have been very successful at Slytherin. | 你会在斯莱特林大学非常成功 |
| 38 | Harry feels very sad now and depressed. | 哈利现在感到非常悲伤和沮丧。 |
| 39 | He takes the hat off quickly. | 他快把帽子摘下来了 |
| 40 | You're wrong, says Harry. | 你错了,哈利说。 |
| 41 | He throws the hat back onto the shelf. | 他把帽子扔回货架上 |
| 42 | The hat is silent now. | 帽子现在安静了 |
| 43 | Then suddenly Harry hears a strange coughing and gagging noise behind him. | 然后突然哈里听到他身后有奇怪的咳嗽和叫声. |
| 44 | He turns around quickly. | 他转身很快。 |
| 45 | There, standing on a pole made of gold, is an ugly old bird that looks like a turkey without feathers. | 在那里,站在一根由金子制成的柱子上,是一只丑陋的老鸟,看起来像一只没有羽毛的火鸡. |
| 46 | Harry thinks the bird looks very sick. | 哈利认为这只鸟看起来病得很重. |
| 47 | The bird makes the strange noise again. | 鸟又作怪声. |
| 48 | A couple of feathers fall off the bird as Harry looks at it. | 几只羽毛从鸟上掉下来 当哈利看着它。 |
| 49 | Suddenly the bird bursts into flames. | 忽然鸟儿猛烈喷发. |
| 50 | Harry yells in shock and surprise. | 哈利大喊大叫 震惊和惊讶。 |
| 51 | He looks around for some water to throw on the poor creature. | 他四处寻找一些水 扔给可怜的生物。 |
| 52 | The bird is now a bright ball of fire. | 这只鸟现在是一颗明亮的火球. |
| 53 | It gives a loud screech and then it explodes in a bright light of fire and smoke. | 它发出响亮的尖叫声,然后在明亮的火光和烟雾中爆炸. |
| 54 | The bird is gone. | 鸟不见. |
| 55 | There is only a pile of ash on the floor. | 地板上只有一堆灰 |
| 56 | 后邓umble入室. | |
| 57 | Professor, yells Harry, your bird, I couldn't do anything. | 教授,大喊哈利,你的鸟,我什么都做不了 |
| 58 | He just burst into flames. | 他只是爆发了火焰。 |
| 59 | Dumbledore smiles at Harry. | 邓布利多对哈利微笑. |
| 60 | It's about time, he says. | 他说是时候了 |
| 61 | I was expecting him to do that. | 我期待他这样做。 |
| 62 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 63 | You see Harry, Fox is a phoenix. | 你看哈利,福克斯是凤凰 |
| 64 | Phoenixes burst into flames when it is time for them to die. | 凤凰城在它们死的时候会喷火 |
| 65 | Then they are reborn from the ashes. | 然后他们从灰烬中重生 |
| 66 | Just look, Harry looks at the small pile of ashes on the floor. | 看,哈利看着地板上的一堆灰烬 |
| 67 | There, in the middle, is a small, pink, new-born bird. | 那里,中间是一只小的,粉红色的,新生的鸟. |
| 68 | It is as ugly as the old one, thinks Harry. | 和那个老家伙一样丑 以为哈利 |
| 69 | It's too bad you only saw him on his burning day, continues Dumbledore. | 可惜你只看到他在燃烧的日子 继续邓布利多 |
| 70 | He really is a beautiful bird. | 他真的是一只美丽的鸟。 |
| 71 | His feathers are bright red and orange. | 他的羽毛是明亮的红色和橙色. |
| 72 | Phoenixes are fascinating creatures, in fact. | 凤凰是迷人的生物,事实上。 |
| 73 | They can carry very heavy things. | 他们可以携带非常重的东西。 |
| 74 | Their tears have strong healing powers. | 他们的眼泪具有很强的治愈能力. |
| 75 | And they are very loyal pets. | 他们是非常忠诚的宠物。 |
| 76 | While Harry watches the burning of Fox the Phoenix, | 哈利看着凤凰号福克斯的燃烧 |
| 77 | he completely forgets why he is in Dumbledore's office. | 他完全忘了为什么他在邓布利多的办公室 |
| 78 | But he suddenly remembers everything that has happened | 但他突然想起发生的一切 |
| 79 | with Justin and nearly headless Nick. | 和贾斯汀和几乎无头尼克。 |
| 80 | Professor Dumbledore, says Harry, desperate. | 邓布利多教授,哈利说,绝望。 |
| 81 | I do not worry, Mr. Potter, says Dumbledore softly. | 我不担心,波特先生 邓布利多说轻轻。 |
| 82 | I know you did not commit any of these attacks. | 我知道你没有犯下这些攻击。 |
| 83 | So you don't think it was me, says Harry. | 所以你不认为是我,哈利说。 |
| 84 | No, I do not, says Dumbledore. | 不,我没有,邓布利多说。 |
| 85 | But I still want to talk to you. | 但我还是想和你谈谈。 |
| 86 | I must ask you, Harry, is there anything you would like to tell me? | 我必须问你,哈利 你有什么要告诉我的吗? |
| 87 | Anything at all? | 有什么发现吗? |
| 88 | Harry does not know what to say. | 哈利不知道该说什么 |
| 89 | He thinks of what Malfoy said. | 他想到马尔福说的话 |
| 90 | Mudbloods, you are next. | 泥血,你们是下一个。 |
| 91 | And of the Polyjuice Potion. | 和多汁药。 |
| 92 | Then he thinks about the strange voices he hears. | 然后他想起他听到的奇怪的声音. |
| 93 | And being able to speak Parseltongue. | 并能说帕塞尔顿格语. |
| 94 | He wonders if he is connected to Slytherin. | 他想知道他是否与斯莱特林有关联. |
| 95 | He feels very scared now. | 他现在很害怕 |
| 96 | No, says Harry, there isn't anything I have to say. | 不,哈利说,我没什么要说的 |
| 97 | The days pass. | 诸天过去. |
| 98 | The children are terrified of the attacks. | 孩子们对袭击感到恐惧。 |
| 99 | Especially because of nearly headless Nick. | 特别是因为Nick几乎没头 |
| 100 | If something could do that to a ghost, imagine what terrible power the creature has. | 如果有东西能这样对待鬼魂 想象一下这个生物拥有什么可怕的力量 |
| 101 | As the semester ends, the children almost run from Hogwarts. | 随着学期的结束,孩子们几乎从霍格沃茨奔跑. |
| 102 | They all leave on the Hogwarts Express. | 他们都乘霍格沃茨快车离开 |
| 103 | The train will help them escape Hogwarts for the holidays. | 列车将帮助他们逃离霍格沃茨度假. |
| 104 | Harry, Ron and Hermione stay at the school for the holidays. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏在放假时留在学校. |
| 105 | Malfoy is also staying at Hogwarts for the holiday. | 马尔福也在霍格沃茨度假. |
| 106 | And Crab and Goyle always do what Malfoy does. | 而螃蟹和戈伊尔总是做马尔福所做的. |
| 107 | So they are staying at the school for the holidays too. | 所以他们也要在学校过节 |
| 108 | This will be the perfect opportunity to use the Polyjuice Potion. | 这将是使用多汁液的绝佳机会. |
| 109 | On Christmas morning, Hermione tells Harry and Ron that the potion is ready. | 在圣诞节早上,赫敏告诉哈里和罗恩,药剂已经准备好了. |
| 110 | I think we should use it tonight, she says. | 我觉得我们应该用它今晚,她说。 |
| 111 | But we still need a piece of the people we're changing into. | 但我们还是需要一部分人 我们正在改变。 |
| 112 | You two will need pieces of Crab and Goyle, obviously. | 你们俩显然需要螃蟹和高尔的碎片 |
| 113 | They're Malfoy's best friends. | 他们是马尔福最好的朋友. |
| 114 | Malfoy will tell them anything. | 马尔福会告诉他们任何事情。 |
| 115 | But we need to make sure the real Crab and Goyle do not appear when you are talking to Malfoy. | 但我们需要确保真正的螃蟹和戈伊尔在你和马尔福说话时不会出现. |
| 116 | I prepared a sleeping potion. | 我准备了睡药 |
| 117 | I mixed it into these chocolate cakes. | 我把它混进巧克力蛋糕里了 |
| 118 | Crab and Goyle will eat anything. | 螃蟹和高尔什么都吃 |
| 119 | Give them to them at dinner tonight. | 今晚晚餐时给他们 |
| 120 | When they are asleep, you can lock them in the cleaning closet. | 当他们睡着了,你可以把他们锁在清洁衣柜里。 |
| 121 | Then you can take some hair from each of them. | 然后,你可以取一些头发 从每一个。 |
| 122 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 123 | They are not happy about this. | 他们对此不高兴。 |
| 124 | The potion won't work unless you have Crab and Goyle's hair, Hermione continues. | 除非你有螃蟹和戈伊尔的头发,否则药水就不行了,赫敏继续. |
| 125 | Oh, all right, says Harry. | 哦,好吧,哈利说。 |
| 126 | But what about you? | 那你怎么办? |
| 127 | Whose hair are you going to pull out? | 你要拔出谁的头发? |
| 128 | I already have my hair, answers Hermione. | 我已经有我的头发, 回答赫敏。 |
| 129 | She holds up a glass bottle with a single hair in it. | 她举起一个玻璃瓶 里面有一根头发 |
| 130 | It's from Millicent Bulstrode. | 这是米利森特·布斯特罗德写的 |
| 131 | I got it when we were dueling. | 我得到了它,当我们决斗。 |
| 132 | I took the hair off her robe. | 我脱掉了她的长袍 |
| 133 | It is time to begin the Polyjuice Potion operation. | 是时候开始多汁液治疗了 |
| 134 | During dinner in the Great Hall, Ron and Harry place the chocolate cakes, | 在大礼堂的晚餐中,罗恩和哈利把巧克力蛋糕放在一起, |
| 135 | with the sleeping potion in them, next to Crab and Goyle. | 里面有睡药 在螃蟹和高尔旁边 |
| 136 | They see the cakes and eat them quickly. | 他们看见蛋糕就快吃 |
| 137 | Soon after, Crab and Goyle leave the Great Hall. | 不久,螃蟹和高尔离开大堂. |
| 138 | They are going back to Slytherin. | 他们要回斯莱特林了 |
| 139 | Harry and Ron follow them. | 哈利和罗恩跟着他们 |
| 140 | Crab and Goyle are walking down a corridor towards Slytherin. | 螃蟹和戈伊尔正沿着一条走廊走向斯莱特林. |
| 141 | They both stop, look at each other, then fall onto the floor. | 他们都停下来,看着对方,然后倒在地上。 |
| 142 | They are fast asleep. | 他们睡着了 |
| 143 | Harry and Ron act quickly. | 哈利和罗恩动作快点 |
| 144 | They run over to them and drag them by the feet into the cleaning closet. | 他们跑过去把他们拖到清洁衣柜里 |
| 145 | Harry pulls some hair from Goyle's head and Ron pulls some hair from Crab's head. | 哈里从戈伊尔的头部抽出一些头发,罗恩从螃蟹头部抽出一些头发. |
| 146 | They also take their shoes. | 他们也穿着鞋子 |
| 147 | Crab and Goyle are much bigger and taller than Ron and Harry. | 螃蟹和戈伊尔比罗恩和哈利大得多,高得多. |
| 148 | They run quickly to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们快速跑到呻吟Myrtle的浴室. |
| 149 | Hermione is already there. | 赫敏已经到了 |
| 150 | She is stirring the cauldron. | 她正在搅动炉子。 |
| 151 | Harry and Ron look at the potion in the cauldron. | 哈里和罗恩在炉子里看药. |
| 152 | It looks like brown mud. | 它看起来像棕色泥浆。 |
| 153 | The smell is terrible. | 闻之甚骇. |
| 154 | Did you get the hairs? | 你拿到头发了吗? |
| 155 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 156 | Harry and Ron show Crab and Goyle's hair. | 哈利和罗恩展示了螃蟹和高伊尔的头发. |
| 157 | Good, she continues. | 好,她继续。 |
| 158 | I have some large robes, too. | 我也有大长袍 |
| 159 | The ones you have are too small for you. | 那些对你来说太小了 |
| 160 | The potion is ready, she says. | 她说药已经准备好了 |
| 161 | Here's one glass for you, Harry, one for you, Ron, and one for me. | 给你一杯,哈利 给你一杯,罗恩,给我一杯 |
| 162 | It will only last one hour. | 它只会持续一个小时。 |
| 163 | Now you have to put the piece of hair into the potion. | 今须将发片入药中. |
| 164 | Then you have to drink it. | 便须喝. |
| 165 | Harry and Ron and Hermione put the hair into their glass. | 哈利和罗恩和赫敏把头发放到他们的杯子里. |
| 166 | The brown potion suddenly turns yellow. | 褐药忽然变黄. |
| 167 | Now go to your toilet stall and drink the potion. | 现在去厕所喝药 |
| 168 | Ron and Harry both go to an individual toilet stall. | 罗恩和哈利都去个人厕所 |
| 169 | Now they all have room to transform. | 现在他们都有改变的余地了。 |
| 170 | Ready, asks Hermione. | 准备好,问赫敏 |
| 171 | Ready, Harry and Ron answer at the same time. | 准备好,哈利和罗恩同时回答 |
| 172 | Harry holds his nose and quickly drinks the thick liquid. | 哈利握住鼻子,迅速饮用浓稠的液体. |
| 173 | It tastes like old vegetables. | 味如旧菜. |
| 174 | He immediately feels something happen inside him. | 他立刻感觉到他体内有事情发生 |
| 175 | His stomach begins to burn. | 他的胃开始燃烧。 |
| 176 | He thinks he might vomit. | 他认为他可能会呕吐。 |
| 177 | Now he feels the burning sensation in his fingers and toes. | 现在他感觉到了手指和脚趾的燃烧的感觉. |
| 178 | Then he feels the burning all over his body. | 然后他感觉到全身的燃烧 |
| 179 | He looks at his hands. | 他看着他的手。 |
| 180 | They are growing. | 他们正在成长。 |
| 181 | His body begins to change. | 他的身体开始改变。 |
| 182 | He is growing. | 他长大了 |
| 183 | He is growing taller and fatter. | 他又高又胖 |
| 184 | His feet are growing. | 他的脚在生长。 |
| 185 | And his shoes are too small now. | 现在他的鞋太小了 |
| 186 | He pulls off his shoes quickly. | 他很快脱了鞋 |
| 187 | Then he feels his skin. | 然后他感觉到他的皮肤。 |
| 188 | It feels like his skin is melting, like melting wax. | 感觉他的皮肤在融化 就像熔蜡一样 |
| 189 | Then suddenly everything stops. | 然后突然间一切都停止了 |
| 190 | He puts on Goyle's large shoes and he puts on the large robes. | 他穿上戈伊尔的大鞋子,还穿上了大长袍. |
| 191 | But he cannot see clearly. | 但他不能清楚地看到。 |
| 192 | He realizes he is still wearing his glasses. | 他意识到自己还戴着眼镜 |
| 193 | He takes his glasses off and his vision is clear. | 他把眼镜摘下来,视力清晰 |
| 194 | He puts his glasses in his pocket. | 他把眼镜放在口袋里 |
| 195 | Are you two okay? | 你们两个没事吧? |
| 196 | Harry asks with Goyle's deep voice. | 哈利用高伊尔的深层声音问. |
| 197 | Yeah, I'm okay. | 我没事 |
| 198 | Answers Ron with Crabbe's higher voice. | 用克拉比的更高声音回答罗恩. |
| 199 | Harry leaves his toilet stall and looks in the mirror. | 哈利离开他的厕所摊子,看着镜子。 |
| 200 | Goyle looks back at him. | 高尔复视之. |
| 201 | Harry touches his nose. | 哈利摸着鼻子 |
| 202 | So does Goyle. | 高尔也是 |
| 203 | Ron's door opens. | 罗恩的门打开了 |
| 204 | Harry and Ron, Goyle and Crabbe look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩,戈伊尔和克拉布互相看. |
| 205 | This is unbelievable, says Ron, looking in the mirror. | 这太不可思议了,罗恩,看着镜子 |
| 206 | Unbelievable. | 不可思议. |
| 207 | Come on Hermione, we need to hurry, says Harry. | 来吧,赫敏,我们需要快点,哈利说。 |
| 208 | There is a strange voice in Hermione's toilet stall. | 赫敏的马桶里有个奇怪的声音 |
| 209 | I, I don't think I will go. | 我,我不认为我会去。 |
| 210 | You two go without me, says the voice. | 你们俩别管我 说出声音 |
| 211 | Hermione, we know Millicent Bulstrode is ugly. | 赫敏 我们知道米莉森特·布斯特罗德很丑陋 |
| 212 | But no one will know it is you, says Ron. | 但朗说没人会知道是你干的 |
| 213 | No, I think I'll stay here. | 不,我想我会留在这里。 |
| 214 | Really, don't waste any more time. | 真的,不要浪费时间。 |
| 215 | Okay, says Harry. | 好吧,哈利说。 |
| 216 | We'll meet you back here when we're done. | 完事后再回来 |
| 217 | Harry and Ron hurry towards Slytherin House. | 哈利和罗恩赶到斯莱特林之家 |
| 218 | As they are walking down a corridor near the dungeon, they hear a voice. | 当他们沿着地牢附近的走廊走时,他们听到一个声音。 |
| 219 | Where have you two been all this time? | 你们两个都去哪了? |
| 220 | I was looking for you. | 我在找你们 |
| 221 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 222 | Harry and Ron are terrified. | 哈利和罗恩都吓坏了 |
| 223 | But they continue to walk with Malfoy. | 但他们继续和马尔福一起行走. |
| 224 | They stop in front of a stone wall. | 他们停在石墙前 |
| 225 | It is the secret password. | 这是密码 |
| 226 | The Slytherin common room is long and dark. | 斯莱特林公室又长又暗. |
| 227 | There are green lamps on the walls. | 墙上有绿灯. |
| 228 | There is a large fire in the fireplace. | 火炉里有大火 |
| 229 | They all sit in empty chairs near the fire. | 他们都坐在火堆附近的空椅子上 |
| 230 | Ron and Harry feel very uncomfortable in this situation. | 罗恩和哈利在这种情况下感到非常不舒服. |
| 231 | Malfoy looks at them. | 马尔福看着他们 |
| 232 | What's wrong with you two? | 你们俩怎么了? |
| 233 | You look more confused than normal. | 你看起来比正常人更困惑 |
| 234 | Malfoy laughs at his own mean joke. | 马尔福嘲笑他自己的卑鄙笑话. |
| 235 | Are you two scared of the creature from the chamber? | 你们两个害怕那个从房间来的生物吗? |
| 236 | You know, I can't believe the newspaper hasn't reported the attacks. | 我不敢相信报纸没有报道袭击事件 |
| 237 | The Daily Prophet would love a story like that. | 每日先知会喜欢这样的故事 |
| 238 | I guess Dumbledore is trying to hide the story from the public. | 我想邓布利多想隐瞒这个故事 |
| 239 | My father says Dumbledore is the worst thing that has ever happened to Hogwarts. | 我父亲说邓布利多是霍格沃茨最糟糕的事情 |
| 240 | He loves muggle-borns too much. | 他太喜欢混血儿了 |
| 241 | A good headmaster would never let trash like Colin Creavy into Hogwarts. | 好校长绝对不会让科林·克里维这样的垃圾 进入霍格沃茨 |
| 242 | Well, Malfoy continues, | 马尔福继续说 |
| 243 | What's wrong with you two? | 你们俩怎么了? |
| 244 | What do you have to say about that? | 你有什么要说的? |
| 245 | Harry and Ron are not prepared to answer a terrible comment like that. | 哈利和罗恩不准备回答这样可怕的评论. |
| 246 | Then they realize they must answer. | 然后他们意识到他们必须回答。 |
| 247 | Yeah, right, no muggle-borns allowed, answers Harry quickly. | 是啊,没错,不允许混血儿出生, 迅速回答哈里。 |
| 248 | Says Malfoy. | 说马尔福. |
| 249 | That's better, Goyle. | 好多了 高伊尔 |
| 250 | That's better. | 这样好多了 |
| 251 | And not to mention Saint Harry Potter, friend of all mudbloods, says Malfoy angrily. | 更别提圣哈利波特,所有泥血的朋友, 说马尔福愤怒。 |
| 252 | Can you believe he's friends with that stupid Hermione mudblood? | 你能相信他和那个愚蠢的赫敏泥血是朋友吗? |
| 253 | And people think Potter's the heir to Slytherin, Malfoy protests. | 而人们也认为波特是斯莱特林的继承人,马尔福抗议. |
| 254 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 255 | Malfoy is about to confess and say that he is the heir. | 马尔福即将忏悔并说自己是继承人. |
| 256 | But then, I wish I knew who the heir was, says Malfoy. | 但马尔福说,我希望我知道继承人是谁 |
| 257 | I could help them. | 我可以帮助他们。 |
| 258 | Harry and Ron can't believe it. | 哈利和罗恩简直不敢相信 |
| 259 | Malfoy is not the heir. | 马尔福不是继承人. |
| 260 | Harry reacts quickly. | 哈利反应迅速. |
| 261 | But don't you know who is attacking all these people, asks Harry in Goyle's voice. | 但是,你不知道是谁在攻击所有这些人, 问哈里在歌尔的声音。 |
| 262 | You know I don't know, Goyle. | 你知道我不知道,戈伊尔。 |
| 263 | How many times do I have to tell you? | 我要告诉你多少次? |
| 264 | And my father won't tell me anything either. | 我父亲也不会告诉我的 |
| 265 | He knows something, but he wants to protect me, I guess. | 他知道一些事情, 但他想保护我,我想。 |
| 266 | One thing I do know is that the last time the chamber was opened, a mudblood died. | 我所知道的一件事是, 最后一次打开房间, 一个泥血死亡。 |
| 267 | So I guess another mudblood is going to die this time, too. | 我想这次还有另一个泥血会死 |
| 268 | 我希望是Granger 说Malfoy带着邪恶的微笑 | |
| 269 | Ron wants to attack Malfoy with crabs, strength and strong hands. | 罗恩想用螃蟹,力量和强壮的手攻击马尔福. |
| 270 | But Harry looks at him quickly. | 但哈利很快就看着他 |
| 271 | Then he asks, do you know if the person who opened the chamber the last time was caught? | 然后他问,你知道上次打开房间的人是不是被抓的吗? |
| 272 | Oh yeah, whoever it was was expelled, says Malfoy. | Malfoy说 不管是谁被开除了 |
| 273 | They're probably in Azkaban. | 他们可能在阿兹卡班 |
| 274 | Azkaban, says Harry, confused. | 阿兹卡班,哈利说,困惑。 |
| 275 | Azkaban, the wizard prison, Goyle, says Malfoy. | 阿兹卡班,巫师监狱,高尔说马尔福. |
| 276 | He looks at Harry with a confused look. | 他用一个困惑的眼神看着哈利. |
| 277 | Really, Goyle? | 真的吗,戈伊尔? |
| 278 | If you were any slower, you would be walking backwards. | 如果你慢一点,你就会往后走 |
| 279 | My father told me not to interfere. | 我父亲叫我不要干涉 |
| 280 | He says to let the air do what is necessary. | 他说让空气做必要的事 |
| 281 | The school needs to eliminate the mudblood trash. | 学校要清除泥血垃圾. |
| 282 | But he doesn't want me involved in any way. | 但他不想我参与其中 |
| 283 | He is already being investigated by the Ministry of Magic. | 他已经被魔法部调查了 |
| 284 | They came to our house last week, you know. | 他们上周来我们家了 |
| 285 | They didn't find anything, of course, Malfoy continues. | 他们没有找到任何东西,当然,马尔福继续。 |
| 286 | My father has a lot of dark arts stuff. | 我父亲有很多黑暗的艺术 |
| 287 | But he hides it in a secret chamber in the living room. | 但他藏在客厅的密室里 |
| 288 | Really, says Ron, curious. | 真的,朗说,好奇。 |
| 289 | Both Malfoy and Harry look at Ron. | 马尔福和哈利都看着罗恩. |
| 290 | Ron feels embarrassed. | 罗恩很尴尬 |
| 291 | Then Ron feels something strange happening. | Ron觉得有些奇怪 |
| 292 | His nose is getting longer. | 他的鼻子越来越长。 |
| 293 | The time is running out. | 时间不多了 |
| 294 | Ron is turning back into Ron. | 罗恩又变回罗恩了 |
| 295 | Harry sees Ron changing and feels the change himself. | 哈利看到罗恩变了,自己也感受到了变化. |
| 296 | They both jump up and run as fast as they can out of the Slytherin common room. | 他们都跳起来 跑得越快越好 越好 |
| 297 | They run back to the entrance hall corridor. | 他们跑回入口走廊 |
| 298 | Their big shoes fall off their feet as they run. | 他们的大鞋在跑步时从脚上掉下来. |
| 299 | They can hear the real Crab and Goyle in the cleaning closet. | 他们能听到清洁衣柜里真正的螃蟹和戈伊尔. |
| 300 | They run quickly past it and continue to moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们快速跑过它,并继续呻吟Myrtle的浴室. |
| 301 | Well, we didn't discover who the heir is, says Ron, closing the bathroom door. | 罗恩说,我们没发现继承人是谁 关上厕所门 |
| 302 | But I'm going to tell my father about the secret chamber in Malfoy's house. | 但我要告诉我父亲 马尔福家的秘密房间 |
| 303 | He works for the Ministry of Magic. | 他为魔法部工作. |
| 304 | He might be able to do something. | 他也许能做点什么 |
| 305 | Harry looks at his face in the mirror. | 哈利在镜子里看着他的脸 |
| 306 | He is Harry again. | 他又变成哈利了 |
| 307 | But he can't see clearly. | 但他不能清楚地看到。 |
| 308 | He puts his glasses on. | 他戴上眼镜 |
| 309 | He sees his own face again. | 他又看见自己的脸了 |
| 310 | Ron knocks on Hermione's toilet stall. | 罗恩敲了赫敏的厕所 |
| 311 | Hermione, come out. | 赫敏,出来 |
| 312 | We have to talk to you. | 我们得和你谈谈 |
| 313 | Go away, meow. | 滚开,低头。 |
| 314 | She responds. | 她回应了 |
| 315 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 316 | Says Ron. | 说罗恩曰. |
| 317 | You must be back to normal by now. | 你现在一定恢复正常了 |
| 318 | The lock to the door slides back. | 门锁滑回. |
| 319 | Hermione opens the toilet stall door. | 赫敏打开厕所的门 |
| 320 | Hermione is standing there. | 赫敏就站在那边 |
| 321 | Except it is not Hermione. | 只不过不是赫敏 |
| 322 | Her face is covered in black fur. | 她的脸被黑色的皮毛覆盖着. |
| 323 | Her eyes are yellow. | 她的眼睛是黄色的。 |
| 324 | And she has long pointed ears on her head. | 她头部有很长的耳朵 |
| 325 | The hair I had was from Millicent's cat. | 我的头发是米利森特的猫 |
| 326 | The potion was only supposed to be used with humans, not animals. | 配药只应该与人类使用,而不是动物使用. |
| 327 | Hermione begins to cry. | 赫敏开始哭泣了 |
| 328 | Don't worry, Hermione, says Harry. | 别担心,赫敏,哈利说 |
| 329 | We'll take you to the hospital wing. | 我们带你去医院 |
| 330 | Madame Pomfrey will be able to help you. | 蓬弗雷夫人可以帮你 |
| 331 | And she doesn't ask too many questions. | 她不会问太多问题 |
| 332 | As they leave the bathroom, they can hear moaning Myrtle say, | 当他们离开浴室, 他们可以听到呻吟Myrtle说, |
| 333 | Ha ha ha, they will make fun of you like they make fun of me. | 哈哈,他们会取笑你 就像他们取笑我。 |
| 334 | And wait until everyone sees your tail. | 等着大家看到你的尾巴 |
该视频共有字幕 334 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P15 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p15 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-14- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P15)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p15 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-14- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P15)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 24:25字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:02 | Chapter 14 The Very Secret Diary | 第14章 绝密日记 |
| 0:24 | Hermione stays in the hospital for several weeks because of her feline condition. | 赫敏因为胎儿状况在医院呆了几个星期. |
| 0:33 | Harry and Ron visit her every day. | 哈利和罗恩每天都来看她 |
| 0:37 | And when the new semester begins, they bring her homework from each day. | 当新学期开始 他们每天给她带来功课 |
| 0:43 | She is happy to be able to keep studying. | 她很高兴能继续学习 |
| 0:47 | And she is even happier when all the fur on her face is gone. | 当她脸上的皮毛都不见了 她更快乐 |
| 0:53 | But her eyes stay yellow for some time. | 但她的眼睛在一段时间内都保持黄色. |
| 0:58 | One day, returning to Gryffindor from the hospital building, | 有一天,从医院大楼回到格里芬多 |
| 1:03 | Harry and Ron hear something strange. | 哈利和罗恩听到奇怪的声音 |
| 1:08 | There is a loud yell. | 有一个大喊大叫。 |
展开字幕全文（352 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 14 The Very Secret Diary | 第14章 绝密日记 |
| 2 | Hermione stays in the hospital for several weeks because of her feline condition. | 赫敏因为胎儿状况在医院呆了几个星期. |
| 3 | Harry and Ron visit her every day. | 哈利和罗恩每天都来看她 |
| 4 | And when the new semester begins, they bring her homework from each day. | 当新学期开始 他们每天给她带来功课 |
| 5 | She is happy to be able to keep studying. | 她很高兴能继续学习 |
| 6 | And she is even happier when all the fur on her face is gone. | 当她脸上的皮毛都不见了 她更快乐 |
| 7 | But her eyes stay yellow for some time. | 但她的眼睛在一段时间内都保持黄色. |
| 8 | One day, returning to Gryffindor from the hospital building, | 有一天,从医院大楼回到格里芬多 |
| 9 | Harry and Ron hear something strange. | 哈利和罗恩听到奇怪的声音 |
| 10 | There is a loud yell. | 有一个大喊大叫。 |
| 11 | Someone is angry and yelling in a corridor above them. | 有人在走廊上大喊大叫 |
| 12 | That sounds like Filch, says Harry. | 哈利说听起来像菲尔奇 |
| 13 | They run up the stairs to discover what is going on. | 他们跑上楼梯 发现发生了什么。 |
| 14 | Has there been another attack, they wonder. | 他们怀疑还有另一起袭击 |
| 15 | They come to the corner of the corridor and listen. | 他们来到走廊的角落听 |
| 16 | They can hear Filch. | 他们可以听到菲尔奇。 |
| 17 | He sounds hysterical. | 他听起来歇斯底里。 |
| 18 | These children are the worst. | 这些孩子是最糟糕的。 |
| 19 | All I do is clean up their messes. | 我只是清理他们的烂摊子 |
| 20 | Now this. | 现在这个。 |
| 21 | The bathroom is flooded. | 浴室被淹没了 |
| 22 | Water all over the corridor. | 整个走廊都是水 |
| 23 | I'll be up all night cleaning this up. | 我会熬夜清理 |
| 24 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 25 | I'm going to Dumbledore to complain. | 我要去邓布利多抱怨 |
| 26 | They can hear Filch walking down the corridor in the other direction. | 他们能听到菲尔奇走在走廊的另一方向。 |
| 27 | They look around the corner and see the water on the floor. | 他们望着转角,看到地板上的水. |
| 28 | The water is coming from Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 水从呻吟弥陀浴室来. |
| 29 | The boys must investigate. | 孩子们必须调查 |
| 30 | They step through the large puddle of water and open the door to the bathroom. | 他们穿过大水坑,打开浴室的门. |
| 31 | They can hear Myrtle moaning in her toilet stall. | 他们听到Myrtle在厕所里呻吟 |
| 32 | The floor of the bathroom is completely covered in water. | 浴室的地板完全被水覆盖. |
| 33 | They get closer to her toilet stall and look inside. | 他们靠近她的厕所 看着里面 |
| 34 | The source of the water is Moaning Myrtle's toilet. | 水源是呻吟弥陀的厕所. |
| 35 | And she is hiding inside the toilet. | 她躲在厕所里 |
| 36 | Myrtle 你没事吧? | |
| 37 | Asks Harry, concerned. | 问哈里,担心。 |
| 38 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 39 | She asks, crying loudly. | 她问,大声哭。 |
| 40 | Are you going to throw more books at me? | 你会扔更多的书给我吗? |
| 41 | Harry and Ron look at each other, confused. | 哈里和罗恩互相看,迷惑. |
| 42 | Books? | 书? |
| 43 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 44 | 你说什么,Myrtle? | |
| 45 | Someone came in here and threw a book at me while I was in my toilet stall. | 有人进来 扔了本书给我 当我在我的厕所。 |
| 46 | The book fell into the toilet. | 书落厕中. |
| 47 | I don't deserve this kind of treatment. | 我不值得这样对待 |
| 48 | She begins to cry and moan even louder. | 她开始哭,呻吟甚至更大声。 |
| 49 | Harry builds up some courage and puts his hand in the toilet. | 哈利鼓起勇气,把手放在厕所里. |
| 50 | He feels something at the bottom. | 他感觉到一些东西在底部。 |
| 51 | It is blocking the water. | 它挡住了水 |
| 52 | Yuck. | 恶心。 |
| 53 | That's disgusting. | 真恶心 |
| 54 | Says Ron. | 说罗恩曰. |
| 55 | He makes a face. | 他做了一张脸。 |
| 56 | Harry pulls hard and out comes the book. | 哈利用力拉着,书就出来了 |
| 57 | It is a small, thin book. | 这是本小而薄的书 |
| 58 | Its cover is made of leather. | 其封面由皮革制成. |
| 59 | Be careful, Harry, says Ron. | 小心点 哈利 朗说 |
| 60 | My father says that there are some magic books that can be dangerous. | 我父亲说有些魔法书是危险的 |
| 61 | Harry looks closely at the book. | 哈利仔细看书 |
| 62 | It is a diary. | 这是日记。 |
| 63 | There is a date on the cover. | 封面上有约会 |
| 64 | The book is fifty years old. | 该书已有50年历史. |
| 65 | He opens the book. | 他打开了这本书。 |
| 66 | On the first page he can see writing. | 在第一页他可以看到写作。 |
| 67 | There is a name in blurred ink. | 有个名字用模糊的墨水 |
| 68 | T. M. (英语). | |
| 69 | Riddle. | 里德尔 |
| 70 | You know, Harry, says Ron. | 哈利,罗恩说 |
| 71 | I think I know that name. | 我想我知道这个名字。 |
| 72 | T. M. (英语). | |
| 73 | Riddle won an award for special services at the school fifty years ago. | 里德尔在五十年前在学校获得特别服务奖. |
| 74 | How do you know all that? | 你怎么知道这些的? |
| 75 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 76 | I saw his trophy in the trophy room. | 我在奖杯室看到他的奖杯 |
| 77 | Continues Ron. | 继续罗恩 |
| 78 | Filch made me clean it about fifty times during detention. | Filch让我在拘留期间洗了50次 |
| 79 | If you spend an hour cleaning a trophy for T.M. | 如果你花一个小时 为T. M. |
| 80 | Riddle, you will remember the name. | 里德尔,你会记得这个名字的 |
| 81 | Harry turns the pages in the book. | 哈利翻了书里的页 |
| 82 | There is no writing in the book. | 书里没有文字 |
| 83 | Not on a single page. | 不单一页. |
| 84 | I guess he never wrote in this book, says Harry. | 我猜他从没在这本书里写过,哈利 |
| 85 | A little disappointed. | 有点失望 |
| 86 | Harry turns the book over. | 哈利把书翻过来了 |
| 87 | He looks at the back cover. | 他看着后盖 |
| 88 | He reads the name of the publisher of the book. | 他读了这本书的出版商的名字. |
| 89 | I think Riddle was muggle-born, says Harry. | 哈利说,里德尔是混血儿 |
| 90 | This book is from a muggle store in London. | 这本书是伦敦一家麻瓜店的 |
| 91 | Well, I think you can throw it away, says Ron. | Ron说,我认为你可以把它扔掉 |
| 92 | You can't use a wet book like that. | 你不能用这样湿的书 |
| 93 | At least you solved the water problem for Filch. | 至少你解决了Filch的水问题 |
| 94 | Back at Gryffindor, Hermione thinks the book might have special powers. | 回到格里芬多尔,赫敏认为这本书可能具有特殊的力量. |
| 95 | She has returned from the hospital building. | 她已经从医院大楼回来。 |
| 96 | Her pointed ears and whiskers are gone. | 她尖尖的耳朵和胡子不见了 |
| 97 | If the book has hidden powers, says Ron, why did someone throw it in the toilet? | 罗恩说,如果书有隐藏的力量,为什么有人把它扔进厕所? |
| 98 | Harry has a surprised look on his face. | 哈利脸上的表情很惊讶 |
| 99 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 100 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 101 | Well, he says, the Chamber of Secrets was opened 50 years ago, wasn't it? | 他说密室是50年前开的 不是吗? |
| 102 | That's what Malfoy says. | 马尔福也这么说. |
| 103 | Yeah, says Ron. | 是的,罗恩说。 |
| 104 | And this diary is 50 years old, says Hermione, excited. | 这本日记已经50年了,赫敏说,很兴奋. |
| 105 | And, says Ron. | 而且,罗恩说。 |
| 106 | Oh, Ron, wake up! | 哦,罗恩,醒醒! |
| 107 | yells Hermione. | 骂赫敏曰. |
| 108 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 109 | The person who opened the chamber was expelled 50 years ago. | 开厅的人50年前就被驱逐了 |
| 110 | That's right, Hermione, says Harry. | 没错,赫敏,哈利说 |
| 111 | We know T.M. | 我们知道T. M. |
| 112 | Riddle received an award for special services from the school 50 years ago, continues Hermione. | 里德尔在50年前获得了学校的特别服务奖,继续赫敏. |
| 113 | Maybe he got the reward for catching the air of Slytherin. | 也许他得到了奖励 抓住斯莱特林的空气。 |
| 114 | His diary would tell us everything. | 他的日记会告诉我们一切 |
| 115 | Where the chamber is, how to open it, what kind of creature lives in it. | 房间在哪里,如何打开, 什么样的生物生活在里面。 |
| 116 | That's a great theory, Hermione, says Ron. | 这是伟大的理论,赫敏说罗恩。 |
| 117 | There's just one problem. | 只有一个问题 |
| 118 | There's nothing written in the diary. | 日记中无文. |
| 119 | Hermione is now holding her wand. | 赫敏现在拿着魔杖 |
| 120 | Maybe it's invisible ink, she says excitedly. | 也许这是隐形墨水 她说很兴奋 |
| 121 | She taps the diary three times, and says, apparitium! | 她拍了三次日记,然后说: |
| 122 | Nothing happens. | 什么都没有发生。 |
| 123 | She tries other spells, but nothing happens. | 她尝试了其他的咒语,但什么都没有发生。 |
| 124 | See, says Ron, there's nothing in it. | 看,罗恩说,里面什么都没有 |
| 125 | As time passes, the children at the school feel safer. | 随着时间流逝,学校里的孩子感到更安全. |
| 126 | There haven't been any attacks since nearly headless Nick and Justin. | 自从Nick和Justin几乎无头以来,没有发生过任何攻击事件. |
| 127 | And Madame Pomfrey says the Mandrakes are almost ready to use to help the petrified children. | 蓬弗雷夫人说曼陀罗人几乎准备好用来帮助被吓坏的孩子. |
| 128 | Maybe the air of Slytherin has decided to stop the attacks. | 也许斯莱特林的空气已经决定停止攻击. |
| 129 | It is more dangerous for the attacker now. | 攻击者现在更危险了 |
| 130 | Everyone at Hogwarts is aware and alert. | 霍格沃茨的每个人都有意识和警觉 |
| 131 | Harry does not want to give up on the diary. | 哈利不想放弃日记 |
| 132 | Harry feels connected to T.M. | 哈利觉得和T. M. |
| 133 | Riddle. | 里德尔 |
| 134 | He doesn't know him, but he feels that he is important. | 他不认识他 但他觉得他很重要 |
| 135 | One night, Harry cannot sleep. | 有一天晚上 哈利睡不着 |
| 136 | He takes out the diary and turns the pages. | 他把日记拿出来翻页 |
| 137 | Then he gets an idea. | 然后他得到一个想法。 |
| 138 | If the diary is magic, maybe he should write something in it. | 如果日记是魔法的话 也许他应该写点什么 |
| 139 | He can't think of anything else to do. | 他无法想出别的办法 |
| 140 | He goes to his desk. | 他去他的办公桌。 |
| 141 | He places the diary on the desk. | 他把日记放在桌子上 |
| 142 | He takes out a feather quill pen. | 他拿出了一支羽毛笔。 |
| 143 | He puts the tip of the pen in some ink and begins to write on a page in the diary. | 他将笔尖放入一些墨水中,开始在日记的一页写作. |
| 144 | The ink appears clearly on the page. | 笔墨明显出现在页面上. |
| 145 | Then suddenly it disappears, like it is being absorbed by the paper. | 然后它突然消失了 就像被报纸吸收了一样 |
| 146 | Then Harry has another idea. | 那哈利又有个主意 |
| 147 | He writes, | 他写道: |
| 148 | For a moment. | 一时. |
| 149 | Then they disappear into the page. | 然后他们消失在页面中。 |
| 150 | Then something happens. | 然后发生一些事情。 |
| 151 | Harry can see new ink appear on the page. | 哈利可以看到新的墨水出现在页面上. |
| 152 | There are words on the page now. | 现在页面上有文字。 |
| 153 | They are not Harry's words. | 这不是哈利的话。 |
| 154 | Hello, Harry Potter. | 你好,哈利・波特。 |
| 155 | My name is Tom Riddle. | 我叫汤姆・里德尔 |
| 156 | How did you get my diary? | 你怎么拿到我的日记的? |
| 157 | But soon the words disappear. | 但很快这些话就消失了. |
| 158 | Someone tried to throw it away. | 有人试图扔掉它。 |
| 159 | In a toilet, writes Harry. | 在厕所,写哈利。 |
| 160 | Again his ink disappears. | 他的墨迹又消失了 |
| 161 | Then other words appear. | 然后,其他的话出现了。 |
| 162 | I'm glad I wrote my memories in something more permanent than normal ink, answers Tom Riddle. | 我很高兴我用比普通的墨水更永久的东西写我的记忆,回答汤姆·里德尔. |
| 163 | There are some people who do not want others to read my words. | 有些人不想别人读我的话 |
| 164 | What do you mean, writes Harry? | 什么意思,写哈利? |
| 165 | I mean that this diary has many terrible secrets. | 我的意思是,这本日记有很多可怕的秘密。 |
| 166 | Things that were hidden. | 隐藏的东西。 |
| 167 | Things that happened at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. | 霍格沃茨巫术和巫师学校发生的事情 |
| 168 | That's where I am right now, writes Harry quickly. | 我现在就在那 快给哈利写信 |
| 169 | I'm at Hogwarts and terrible things have been happening. | 我在霍格沃茨 可怕的事情发生了 |
| 170 | Do you know anything about the Chamber of Secrets? | 你知道密室的事吗? |
| 171 | Riddle's answer appears quickly. | Riddle的回答很快出现. |
| 172 | Of course I know about the Chamber of Secrets. | 我当然知道密室的事 |
| 173 | When I was at Hogwarts, they said it was a legend. | 当我在霍格沃茨, 他们说这是一个传说。 |
| 174 | They said it didn't exist. | 他们说它不存在 |
| 175 | But that was a lie. | 但那是一个谎言。 |
| 176 | In my fifth year, the chamber was opened. | 五年,开室. |
| 177 | The monster attacked many students. | 怪物袭击了许多学生. |
| 178 | Before it disappeared, it killed a student. | 在消失之前,它杀死了一个学生. |
| 179 | I caught the person who opened the chamber. | 我抓住了打开房间的人 |
| 180 | He was expelled, but the headmaster at the time tried to hide the story. | 他被开除,但当时的校长试图隐瞒这个故事. |
| 181 | He did not let me tell the truth. | 他没有让我说实话。 |
| 182 | The headmaster invented a story. | 校长发明了一个故事. |
| 183 | He said there was an accident and a student died. | 他说发生意外,一名学生死亡. |
| 184 | They gave me a nice trophy and they told me to keep my mouth shut and not say anything to anybody. | 他们给了我一个不错的奖杯 他们叫我闭嘴 不许对任何人说话 |
| 185 | But I knew it could happen again. | 但我知道这可能会再次发生。 |
| 186 | The monster was still alive and the person who controlled it was not in prison. | 怪物还活着 控制它的人不在监狱里 |
| 187 | It's happening again now, writes Harry. | 现在又发生了,写哈利 |
| 188 | There have been three attacks and no one knows who is responsible for them. | 有三次袭击,没有人知道是谁干的。 |
| 189 | Who was it the last time? | 上次是谁? |
| 190 | I can show you if you want me to, writes Riddle. | 我可以告诉你,如果你要我,写里德尔。 |
| 191 | That way you can see it with your own eyes. | 这样你就能亲眼看见了 |
| 192 | Harry thinks for a moment. | 哈利想了一会儿 |
| 193 | Okay, show me, he finally writes. | 好吧,告诉我,他终于写了。 |
| 194 | The pages of the diary begin to turn. | 日记的页开始翻转. |
| 195 | Then the pages stop. | 然后页面停止。 |
| 196 | Harry looks at the page. | 哈利看着这页 |
| 197 | There is something on it. | 上面有东西 |
| 198 | It looks like a small television screen. | 它看起来像一个小电视屏幕。 |
| 199 | He brings the book closer to his face to see better. | 他让书更贴近他的面孔,以更清楚地看到. |
| 200 | Suddenly, before he knows what is happening, he is lifted forward. | 突然,在他不知道发生了什么之前,他被抬了起来。 |
| 201 | The window opens wider. | 窗户打开了 |
| 202 | He feels his body rising off the bed. | 他感觉身体从床上爬起来 |
| 203 | He is pulled into the opening on the page. | 他被拉进页面的开口。 |
| 204 | There is a flash of color and light. | 颜色和光的闪烁。 |
| 205 | He lands on his feet. | 他的脚下。 |
| 206 | He looks around. | 他四处看 |
| 207 | He knows exactly where he is. | 他很清楚他现在在哪 |
| 208 | It is Dumbledore's office. | 这是邓布利多的办公室 |
| 209 | But the person sitting at the desk is not Dumbledore. | 但坐在桌子上的人不是邓布利多 |
| 210 | It is a small old wizard. | 这是一个小老巫师。 |
| 211 | He is bald. | 他是秃头。 |
| 212 | Harry does not know who he is. | 哈利不知道他是谁 |
| 213 | He is reading something. | 他正在读东西。 |
| 214 | Excuse me, sir. | 对不起,先生。 |
| 215 | I didn't mean to interrupt you, says Harry. | 我不是故意打断你的,哈利说。 |
| 216 | The man sitting at the desk does not react. | 坐在桌子上的人没有反应。 |
| 217 | Sir, says Harry, the wizard ignores Harry. | 先生,哈利说,巫师忽略哈里。 |
| 218 | He folds the paper he is reading. | 他把正在看的报纸折了 |
| 219 | He stands up and walks past Harry. | 他站起来走过哈利 |
| 220 | He does not see Harry. | 他没有看到哈利。 |
| 221 | Harry realizes that he is invisible to this man. | 哈利意识到他是隐身人 |
| 222 | There is a knock on the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 223 | Enter, says the old wizard in a weak voice. | 进入,说老巫师在一个弱的声音。 |
| 224 | A boy enters the room. | 一个男孩进入房间。 |
| 225 | He is about sixteen years old. | 他大约16岁。 |
| 226 | He is a prefect of one of the houses. | 他是其中一家的省长。 |
| 227 | He is very tall. | 他非常高高的。 |
| 228 | His hair is black. | 他的头发是黑色的。 |
| 229 | Ah, hello, riddle, says the headmaster. | 啊,你好,谜语,说校长。 |
| 230 | You wanted to see me, Professor Dibbett, says Riddle. | Riddle说 你想见我 迪贝特教授 |
| 231 | He seems nervous. | 他看起来很紧张 |
| 232 | Sit down, boy, says Dibbett. | 坐下,男孩,说迪贝特。 |
| 233 | I was reading your letter you sent me. | 我在读你寄给我的信 |
| 234 | I cannot allow you to stay here for the summer. | 我不能让你在这过暑假 |
| 235 | It is too dangerous for students now. | 现在对学生来说太危险了 |
| 236 | Riddle looks sad. | 里德尔看起来很伤心。 |
| 237 | I understand you live in a muggle orphanage. | 我知道你住的孤儿院很混乱 |
| 238 | You are muggle-born, asks Dibbett. | 迪贝特,你生来就很笨 |
| 239 | Yes, sir, says Riddle. | 是的,先生,里德尔说。 |
| 240 | He looks embarrassed. | 他看起来很尴尬 |
| 241 | I am half-blood, sir, he says. | 他说我是混血儿 |
| 242 | My father is a muggle and my mother is a witch. | 父亲是混血儿,母亲是女巫. |
| 243 | My mother died soon after I was born. | 我母亲在我出生后不久就去世了 |
| 244 | I understand your situation, Tom. | 我明白你的处境,汤姆 |
| 245 | But you see how dangerous it could be for you here, says Dibbett. | 但Dibbett说,你看这里对你有多危险 |
| 246 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 247 | Because of the attacks, sir, asks Riddle. | 因为袭击,先生,问里德尔。 |
| 248 | Yes, he answers. | 对,他回答 |
| 249 | After the death of that poor little girl, you will be safer at the orphanage. | 那个可怜的小女孩死后 你在孤儿院会更安全的 |
| 250 | In fact, the Ministry of Magic is thinking about closing the school. | 事实上,魔法部正在考虑关闭学校. |
| 251 | We do not know what is causing all of this. | 我们不知道造成这一切的原因。 |
| 252 | We do not know what the source is. | 我们不知道源头是什么。 |
| 253 | We cannot allow you to stay. | 我们不能让你留下来 |
| 254 | But, sir, says Riddle, what if the person responsible were caught? | 但是,先生,Riddle说, 如果责任人被抓了呢? |
| 255 | What if all this terror stopped? | 如果这一切恐怖停止了怎么办? |
| 256 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 257 | asks Dibbett. | 问迪贝特。 |
| 258 | Do you know something about the attacks? | 你知道袭击的事吗? |
| 259 | No, sir, answers Dibbett. | 不,先生,回答迪贝特。 |
| 260 | But Harry thinks he is lying. | 但哈利认为他在撒谎 |
| 261 | You may go now, Tom, says Dibbett. | 汤姆,你可以走了,迪贝特 |
| 262 | Tom leaves the office and walks down the dark corridors. | 汤姆离开办公室走下黑暗走廊 |
| 263 | Harry follows him silently, like a ghost. | 哈利悄悄地跟着他 就像鬼一样 |
| 264 | The corridors are empty. | 走廊空无一物. |
| 265 | It is late at night. | 现在是深夜。 |
| 266 | Tom walks past the entrance hall. | 汤姆走过入口大厅 |
| 267 | Suddenly there is a voice. | 忽然有声. |
| 268 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 269 | It's too late for you to be here alone. | 你一个人来太迟了 |
| 270 | Harry looks at the wizard who says this. | 哈利看着巫师说的 |
| 271 | He recognizes the person. | 他认得这个人 |
| 272 | It is Dumbledore, fifty years younger. | 是邓布利多,50岁 |
| 273 | I was talking to Professor Dibbett, sir, says Riddle. | 先生,我在跟迪贝特教授说话,他说 |
| 274 | Well, hurry back to bed, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,快回去睡觉吧 |
| 275 | It is not safe in these corridors. | 这些走廊不安全。 |
| 276 | Riddle走向地牢 | |
| 277 | Harry is expecting Riddle to take him to a secret room. | 哈利在等里德尔带他去密室 |
| 278 | But he takes him to the classroom where Snape has potions class. | 但他带他去斯内普有药剂课的教室 |
| 279 | Riddle opens the door and goes into the room. | Riddle打开门 进入房间 |
| 280 | He does not close the door all the way. | 他不会一直关上门的 |
| 281 | He just stands next to the door inside the room and waits. | 他就站在房间里的门旁边等着 |
| 282 | He looks out of the door into the hallway. | 他看着门外进入走廊。 |
| 283 | He waits there for many minutes. | 他在那里等了几分钟 |
| 284 | It feels like an hour to Harry. | 哈利感觉像一个小时。 |
| 285 | Riddle is like a statue in the dark room. | 里德尔像一个雕像 在黑暗的房间。 |
| 286 | Suddenly there is the sound of someone moving in the corridor. | 突然有人在走廊里走动 |
| 287 | Someone is walking quietly down the corridor. | 有人悄悄地走在走廊上 |
| 288 | There is the sound of footsteps. | 有脚步声。 |
| 289 | A dark shape passes the door where Riddle is hiding. | 一个暗黑的形状穿过了Riddle藏身的大门. |
| 290 | Riddle waits. | 里德尔等. |
| 291 | Then he follows. | 然后他跟着我 |
| 292 | He walks silently in the dark corridor. | 他静静地走在黑暗的走廊里。 |
| 293 | He follows the sound of the footsteps for many minutes. | 他跟随脚步的声音 几分钟。 |
| 294 | Harry is right behind him. | 哈利就在他后面 哈利在后面 |
| 295 | Then Riddle stops suddenly. | 然后Riddle突然停下来了 |
| 296 | There are new noises in the dark corridor. | 黑暗走廊上出现了新的噪音. |
| 297 | Harry hears a door open. | 哈利听到门开着 |
| 298 | Then someone begins speaking in a whisper. | 然后有人开始低声说话。 |
| 299 | Come on, you have to leave. | 来吧,你必须离开。 |
| 300 | Get into the box. | 快进盒子 |
| 301 | The voice sounds familiar to Harry. | 哈利听起来很熟悉 |
| 302 | Riddle suddenly jumps around the corner. | Riddle突然跳过拐角处. |
| 303 | Harry follows. | 哈利跟随。 |
| 304 | In front of them, Harry can see the shape of the person they are following. | 在他们面前,哈利可以看到他们跟踪的人的形状. |
| 305 | It is a very large boy. | 这是一个非常大的男孩。 |
| 306 | There is a very large box next to him. | 他旁边有个大盒子 |
| 307 | Hello, Rubius, says Riddle loudly. | 你好,鲁比乌斯,大声地说里德尔。 |
| 308 | The boy closes the door quickly and turns around. | 童子速闭门转身. |
| 309 | What are you doing down here, Tom? | 你在这里做什么,汤姆? |
| 310 | Says the voice. | 说声闻法. |
| 311 | Riddle moves closer. | 里德尔走近。 |
| 312 | I know it's you, Rubius. | 我知道是你,鲁比乌斯 |
| 313 | I'm going to have to turn you into the headmaster. | 得化为校长. |
| 314 | They are going to close, Hogwarts, if the attacks don't stop. | 他们要关门了,霍格沃茨 如果攻击不停止的话 |
| 315 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 316 | Asks the voice. | 问声. |
| 317 | I don't think you wanted to kill anyone. | 我想你不想杀任何人 |
| 318 | But you cannot keep a monster as a pet. | 但你不能把怪物当作宠物 |
| 319 | You are responsible for it and it never killed no one, says the large boy. | 你对此负责 而且它从来没有杀死过任何人, 大男孩说。 |
| 320 | He is blocking the door. | 他在堵门 |
| 321 | There are strange sounds coming from behind the door. | 门后传来奇怪的声音. |
| 322 | Clicking sounds. | 点击声音 。 |
| 323 | Come on, Rubius. | 来吧,鲁比乌斯。 |
| 324 | Says Riddle. | 说里德尔。 |
| 325 | The dead girl's parents are coming tomorrow. | 亡女父母明日来. |
| 326 | You must give up the creature that killed her. | 你必须放弃杀死她的生物 |
| 327 | It wasn't him, yells the voice. | 不是他,喊着声音 |
| 328 | He would never hurt anyone. | 他永远不会伤害任何人。 |
| 329 | 让开,叫Riddle。 | |
| 330 | He takes out his wand. | 他拿出了他的魔杖。 |
| 331 | His spell lights the corridor with a bright light. | 他的咒语用明亮的光照亮了走廊. |
| 332 | The door behind the large boy opens quickly. | 大男孩背后的门很快就打开了. |
| 333 | Out of the door comes something that makes Harry scream in fear. | 门外有东西使哈利在恐惧中尖叫. |
| 334 | A scream that no one hears. | 没人听到的尖叫声 |
| 335 | It is a giant creature. | 它是一个巨大的生物。 |
| 336 | It is black. | 这是黑色的。 |
| 337 | Its body is covered in hairs. | 其身披发. |
| 338 | It has many long legs. | 它有很多长腿。 |
| 339 | There are many eyes on top of its head. | 其头顶有无数眼. |
| 340 | Riddle raises his wand again, but it is too late. | Riddle再次举起他的魔杖,但为时已晚。 |
| 341 | The creature runs past him and knocks him down. | 那个怪物从他身边跑过去 撞倒了他 |
| 342 | It runs down the corridor and disappears around a corner. | 它沿着走廊跑去 然后在拐角处消失 |
| 343 | Riddle stands up quickly, but the large boy jumps on him. | Riddle站立得很快,但大男孩却跳过他. |
| 344 | The large boy takes Riddle's wand and throws him to the ground. | 大男孩拿起里德尔的魔杖,把他扔到地上. |
| 345 | Then the scene becomes a whirl of light and colors again. | 然后场景又变成了光和颜色的旋涡. |
| 346 | Harry falls out of the book and onto his bed. | 哈利从书里掉下来 躺在床上 |
| 347 | Riddle's diary is on his stomach. | 里德尔的日记在肚子里 |
| 348 | Ron walks into the room and looks at Harry. | 罗恩走进房间,看着哈利. |
| 349 | What's wrong, Harry? | 怎么了, 哈利? ! 为什么? |
| 350 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 351 | It was Hagrid, Ron, says Harry. | 是海格说的,罗恩,哈利 |
| 352 | Hagrid opened the Chamber of Secrets 50 years ago. | 海格五十年前开了密室 |
该视频共有字幕 352 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P16 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p16 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-15- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P16)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p16 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-15- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P16)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 18:50字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:13 | Chapter 15 Cornelius Fudge | 第15章 科内利厄斯·福吉 |
| 0:25 | Harry Ron and Hermione know that Hagrid likes to keep very large creatures as pets. | 哈利·罗恩(Harry Ron)和赫敏(Hermione)知道海格喜欢将非常大的生物作为宠物保存. |
| 0:34 | During their first year at Hogwarts, Hagrid tried to keep a dragon in his little house. | 在霍格沃茨的第一年,海格试图把一只龙留在自己的小房子里. |
| 0:42 | And they also remember the guard of the secret door, Fluffy, the three-headed dog. | 而且他们也记得秘密门的守卫,毛绒,三头狗. |
| 0:50 | But they also know that Hagrid would never hurt anyone at Hogwarts. | 但他们也知道海格绝不会伤害霍格沃茨的任何人. |
| 0:57 | Harry talks to Tom Riddle in his diary many times. | 哈利在日记中多次与汤姆·里德尔交谈. |
| 1:02 | Tom tells the story of Hagrid | 汤姆讲述海格的故事 |
| 1:04 | over and over again. | 一次又一次 |
| 1:07 | But it is difficult for the children to believe that Hagrid is guilty. | 但孩子们很难相信海格有罪 |
| 1:12 | The attacks did stop fifty years ago after Hagrid was expelled. | 海格被驱逐50年前 袭击就停止了 |
展开字幕全文（285 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 15 Cornelius Fudge | 第15章 科内利厄斯·福吉 |
| 2 | Harry Ron and Hermione know that Hagrid likes to keep very large creatures as pets. | 哈利·罗恩(Harry Ron)和赫敏(Hermione)知道海格喜欢将非常大的生物作为宠物保存. |
| 3 | During their first year at Hogwarts, Hagrid tried to keep a dragon in his little house. | 在霍格沃茨的第一年,海格试图把一只龙留在自己的小房子里. |
| 4 | And they also remember the guard of the secret door, Fluffy, the three-headed dog. | 而且他们也记得秘密门的守卫,毛绒,三头狗. |
| 5 | But they also know that Hagrid would never hurt anyone at Hogwarts. | 但他们也知道海格绝不会伤害霍格沃茨的任何人. |
| 6 | Harry talks to Tom Riddle in his diary many times. | 哈利在日记中多次与汤姆·里德尔交谈. |
| 7 | Tom tells the story of Hagrid | 汤姆讲述海格的故事 |
| 8 | over and over again. | 一次又一次 |
| 9 | But it is difficult for the children to believe that Hagrid is guilty. | 但孩子们很难相信海格有罪 |
| 10 | The attacks did stop fifty years ago after Hagrid was expelled. | 海格被驱逐50年前 袭击就停止了 |
| 11 | The children are confused. | 子孙惑乱. |
| 12 | Maybe we should go talk to Hagrid about what happened fifty years ago, suggests Harry one day. | 也许我们该和海格谈谈 50年前发生的事 有一天哈里会说 |
| 13 | He is in the Gryffindor common room with Ron and Hermione. | 他和罗恩和赫敏在葛瑞芬多的合室 |
| 14 | That would be a fun conversation, says Ron sarcastically. | Ron讽刺地说,那会很有趣 |
| 15 | Tell us more about how you were expelled, Hagrid. | 告诉我们你是如何被开除的 海格 |
| 16 | They decide not to visit Hagrid unless there is another attack. | 他们决定不访问海格 除非再有攻击。 |
| 17 | And Harry does not hear the voice again for many days. | 哈利再也没有听到声音了 |
| 18 | Almost four months pass since nearly headless Nick and Justin were attacked. | 自从Nick和Justin几乎没头被攻击 差不多四个月过去了 |
| 19 | Madame Pomfrey says the Mandrakes are almost mature. | 蓬弗雷夫人说曼陀罗人几乎成熟了. |
| 20 | Soon they will be ready to use to cure | 很快他们就准备好用药了 |
| 21 | the petrified children. | 吓坏了的孩子。 |
| 22 | All the children at the school begin to feel more relaxed. | 学校里所有的孩子开始感觉更加放松. |
| 23 | Things seem more normal at Hogwarts. | 霍格沃茨的情况看起来更正常 |
| 24 | It is now time for second-year students to decide | 现在是二年级学生决定 |
| 25 | what kind of magic they want to focus on. | 什么样的魔法 他们想专注于。 |
| 26 | None of them know exactly what they want to do. | 没有人知道他们到底想做什么。 |
| 27 | There are many different areas of magic to choose from. | 有许多不同的魔法领域可以选择. |
| 28 | There is divination, | 有占卜, |
| 29 | defense of the dark arts, potions, and many more. | 保护黑暗的艺术 药剂 还有更多 |
| 30 | Hermione decides to focus on all the subjects. | 赫敏决定专注于所有课题. |
| 31 | Everything is normal until a few days later. | 一切正常,直到几天后。 |
| 32 | Harry returns from Quidditch practice late one night. | 哈利在一个晚上从奎迪奇练习回来 |
| 33 | Neville Longbottom meets him as he is coming in. | 内维尔·朗布顿在进来时认识他 |
| 34 | Harry, hurry! | 哈利,快点! |
| 35 | says Neville. | 说内维尔。 |
| 36 | We don't know who did it, but you have to come and see. | 我们不知道是谁干的 但你得来看看 |
| 37 | Harry is very confused. | 哈利很困惑。 |
| 38 | Neville opens the door to their room. | 内维尔打开他们房间的门. |
| 39 | Harry cannot believe what he sees. | 哈利无法相信他所看到的 |
| 40 | All of the things inside Harry's trunk have been removed. | 哈利后备箱里的所有东西都被搬走了 |
| 41 | They are thrown | 他们被扔了 |
| 42 | all over the floor. | 到处都是地板。 |
| 43 | All of the contents of his desk have been removed. | 他的桌子上的所有内容都已经删除。 |
| 44 | His bed sheets are on | 他的床单已经打开了 |
| 45 | the floor. | 倒 |
| 46 | The mattress to his bed has been moved too. | 他床上的床垫也被搬走了 |
| 47 | Someone has been looking for something. | 有人在找东西 |
| 48 | Then Harry realizes Tom Riddle's diary is gone. | 然后哈利意识到汤姆·里德尔的日记不见了. |
| 49 | Ron and Hermione come in to see what is going on. | 罗恩和赫敏进来看看发生了什么 |
| 50 | Who did this? | 是谁干的? |
| 51 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 52 | I don't know, but Riddle's diary is missing. | 我不知道 但里德尔的日记不见了 |
| 53 | Then Hermione says only someone from Gryffindor could have done this. | 赫敏说只有葛瑞芬多的人才能这么做 |
| 54 | No one but a Gryffindor knows the password. | 只有葛瑞芬多知道密码 |
| 55 | I know, says Harry. | 我知道,哈利说。 |
| 56 | The thief is someone right | 小偷是对的 |
| 57 | here from Gryffindor. | 这是格里芬多的 |
| 58 | The next day there is a Quidditch game. | 次日有魁地奇游戏. |
| 59 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione are | 哈利,罗恩,还有赫敏 |
| 60 | going to the field together. | 一起去田间 |
| 61 | Hermione says that Harry should report the missing diary to Dumbledore, | 赫敏说哈利应该向邓布利多报告失踪的日记 |
| 62 | but Harry does not like the idea. | 但哈利不喜欢这个想法 |
| 63 | He does not want anyone to learn about Hagrid and how he was | 他不希望任何人 了解海格和他是如何 |
| 64 | expelled. | 被开除。 |
| 65 | As they are walking through the entrance hall, Harry hears the voice. | 当他们穿过入口大厅时,哈利听到声音. |
| 66 | Kill this time. | 这次杀吧 |
| 67 | Let me rip. | 让我撕裂。 |
| 68 | Tear. | 眼泪。 |
| 69 | The voice yells Harry in surprise. | 声音惊异地喊着哈利. |
| 70 | I just heard it again. | 我又听见了 |
| 71 | Did you hear it? | 你听到了吗? |
| 72 | Ron and Hermione | 罗恩和赫敏 |
| 73 | shake their heads no. | 摇动他们的头不。 |
| 74 | Then Hermione snaps her fingers. | 然后赫敏会扭断她的手指 |
| 75 | Harry, I think I understand something | 哈利,我觉得我明白 |
| 76 | now. | 现在 |
| 77 | She yells in excitement. | 她激动地大喊大叫 |
| 78 | I have to go to the library. | 我必须去图书馆 |
| 79 | She runs quickly up the stairs to | 她跑得很快 上楼梯去 |
| 80 | the library. | 图书馆 |
| 81 | What does she understand? | 她明白什么了吗? |
| 82 | Harry asks Ron. | 哈利问罗恩. |
| 83 | She understands a lot more than we do, | 她比我们更了解她 |
| 84 | answers Ron. | 回答罗恩 |
| 85 | That's what Hermione does. | 赫敏所为. |
| 86 | When she wants to understand something more, | 当她想了解更多事情时 |
| 87 | she goes to the library. | 她去了图书馆。 |
| 88 | Harry is even more confused. | 哈利更是困惑。 |
| 89 | He tries to hear the voice again, | 他试图再次听到声音, |
| 90 | but there are other children coming through the entrance hall towards the Quidditch field. | 但还有其他孩子从入口大厅走来 朝奎迪奇球场走来 |
| 91 | They are all talking and laughing, and Harry cannot hear anything. | 他们都在说笑 哈利什么也听不到 |
| 92 | They arrive at the field | 他们到了战场 |
| 93 | soon after. | 过不久. |
| 94 | It is Gryffindor versus Hufflepuff. | 是格里芬多对霍夫勒普夫 |
| 95 | The crowd is cheering loudly. | 大众欢喜踊跃. |
| 96 | The players are | 球员是 |
| 97 | ready to play. | 准备玩。 |
| 98 | But just before Madame Hooch blows the whistle, Professor McGonagall runs | 但就在胡克夫人吹哨前 麦戈纳格尔教授跑 |
| 99 | onto the field. | 在球场上。 |
| 100 | She is holding a megaphone and yelling at the fans and the players. | 她拿着个扩音器 对着球迷和球员大喊大叫 |
| 101 | This match has been cancelled, she yells. | 这场比赛取消了 她大喊大叫 |
| 102 | All students must return to their houses | 所有学生必须回家 |
| 103 | immediately. | 马上 |
| 104 | The crowd boos and players complain. | 群众嘘声和玩家抱怨. |
| 105 | Quickly now, yells Professor McGonagall. | 快点,麦格纳高教授大叫 |
| 106 | Quickly, | 快点 |
| 107 | everyone to your houses. | 大家回你们家去 |
| 108 | Then to Harry she says, Potter, I think you should come with me. | 然后对哈利说 波特 我想你应该跟我走 |
| 109 | You too, Weasley. | 你也是,韦斯利。 |
| 110 | Harry and Ron look at each other, then follow Professor McGonagall into | 哈利和罗恩互相看一看 然后跟随麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 111 | the castle and up to the hospital building. | 城堡和医院大楼 |
| 112 | As they enter the hospital room, Professor McGonagall | 他们进入医院房间时 麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 113 | explains, there has been another attack, another double attack. | 解释一下,还有另一起袭击,另一起双重袭击。 |
| 114 | Madame Pumphrey is standing next | 彭弗莱夫人站在下一个 |
| 115 | to a girl from the Sixth Year from Ravenclaw, and on the bed next to her is... | 给一个六年级的女孩 从雷文克劳, 在旁边的床上是... |
| 116 | Hermione! | 贺敏! |
| 117 | cries Ron. | 罗恩在哭 |
| 118 | Hermione is as rigid as a statue. | 赫敏像雕像一样僵硬. |
| 119 | Her eyes are wide open, but they do not | 她的眼睛是开阔的,但他们没有 |
| 120 | see anything. | 看见什么。 |
| 121 | They were found near the library, says Professor McGonagall. | McGonagall教授说,他们是在图书馆附近找到的。 |
| 122 | Can either of you | 你们谁都行 |
| 123 | explain what this is? | 解释这是什么? |
| 124 | She is holding a small circular mirror. | 她拿着一个小圆镜 |
| 125 | It was found on the floor | 在地板上发现的 |
| 126 | next to them. | 在他们旁边。 |
| 127 | Harry and Ron shake their heads no. | 哈利和罗恩摇头不。 |
| 128 | Come with me, she says. | 跟我来,她说。 |
| 129 | I will take you back to | 我带你回去 |
| 130 | Gryffindor common room. | 格莱芬多共用房间 |
| 131 | I must talk to the students. | 我得跟学生谈谈 |
| 132 | Professor McGonagall gives the children | 麦格纳格尔教授给孩子们 |
| 133 | terrible news. | 可怕的新闻。 |
| 134 | Students cannot walk alone in the corridors. | 学生不能独自走在走廊里。 |
| 135 | Students cannot go to the bathroom | 学生不能上厕所 |
| 136 | without a teacher. | 没有老师 |
| 137 | 所有Quidditch游戏取消. | |
| 138 | There are no more evening activities. | 不再有晚间活动。 |
| 139 | And she says that if anyone knows anything, they should come talk to her. | 她说,如果有人知道什么, 他们应该来和她谈谈。 |
| 140 | Harry is very worried. | 哈利很担心 |
| 141 | If the attacks continue, Hogwarts will be closed. | 如果继续攻击,霍格沃茨将关闭. |
| 142 | If Hogwarts is closed, he will have to return to | 如果霍格沃茨被关闭,他必须返回 |
| 143 | live with the Dursleys. | 住在达斯利家 |
| 144 | Now Harry understands Tom Riddle. | 现在哈利明白汤姆·里德尔了 |
| 145 | Tom turned in Hagrid to end the attacks | 汤姆投靠海格结束攻击 |
| 146 | so he did not have to live at the orphanage. | 所以他不用住在孤儿院 |
| 147 | Ron, it's time to talk to Hagrid, says Harry | 罗恩 该和海格谈谈了 哈利说 |
| 148 | with determination. | 下定决心 |
| 149 | If Hagrid released the monster last time, he will know how to get | 如果海格上次放了怪物 他会知道怎么得到 |
| 150 | inside the Chamber of Secrets. | 在密室内 |
| 151 | We should go visit Hagrid. | 我们应该去拜访海格 |
| 152 | And we should use this. | 我们应该用这个 |
| 153 | Harry gets his | 哈利会得到他的 |
| 154 | father's cloak of invisibility. | 父亲的隐形衣 |
| 155 | It is the one thing he received from his father. | 这是他从父亲那里得到的 |
| 156 | It is the only | 这是唯一的 |
| 157 | way they can sneak out of Hogwarts. | 他们可以溜出霍格沃茨。 |
| 158 | There are teachers everywhere in the corridors. | 走廊里到处都是老师 |
| 159 | It takes them a long time to leave the castle, but they finally arrive at Hagrid's house. | 他们花了很长的时间离开城堡,但他们最终到达了海格的房子. |
| 160 | They knock on Hagrid's door. | 他们敲了海格的门 |
| 161 | Almost instantly Hagrid opens the door. | 海格马上就会开门了 |
| 162 | He is pointing a crossbow | 他指着一把弩 |
| 163 | at them. | 在他们。 |
| 164 | Oh, he says. | 哦,他说。 |
| 165 | He puts the weapon down. | 他把枪放下了 |
| 166 | What are you two doing here? | 你们两个在这里干什么? |
| 167 | Why do you have a crossbow, Hagrid, asks Harry. | 为什么你有弩,海格,问哈里。 |
| 168 | Well, no reason. | 嗯,没有原因。 |
| 169 | I was expecting someone. | 我在等别人 |
| 170 | It doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 171 | I'll make you some tea. | 我帮你泡茶 |
| 172 | Hagrid seems very nervous. | 海格看起来很紧张 |
| 173 | He makes a lot of noise. | 他制造了很多声音。 |
| 174 | He drops a pot on the floor, and he gives Harry and Ron cups of hot water. | 他把一壶倒在地上,给哈利和罗恩杯热水. |
| 175 | He has forgotten to | 他忘记了 |
| 176 | put the tea in the cups. | 把茶放进杯子里 |
| 177 | Are you okay, Hagrid, asks Harry. | 你没事吧 海格 问哈利 |
| 178 | Before Hagrid can answer, someone | 在海格回答之前,有人 |
| 179 | knocks on the door. | 敲门。 |
| 180 | Harry and Ron quickly hide under the invisibility cloak again. | 哈利和罗恩很快又躲在隐形衣下. |
| 181 | They move into a corner of the small house. | 他们搬进小房子的角落 |
| 182 | Hagrid opens the door. | 海格开门 |
| 183 | It is Dumbledore. | 这是邓布利多。 |
| 184 | There is also another man with him. | 还有另一个人和他在一起。 |
| 185 | He is short and fat, with gray hair. | 他又矮又胖,头发灰 |
| 186 | That's my father's boss, whispers Ron. | 那是我父亲的老板 罗恩耳语 |
| 187 | Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic. | 科内利厄斯·福吉,魔术大臣. |
| 188 | Hagrid looks very nervous now. | 海格现在看起来很紧张 |
| 189 | I'm sorry we had to come, Rubius, says Cornelius Fudge, | 很抱歉我们不得不来 鲁比乌斯 说科尼利乌斯·福吉 |
| 190 | but there have been attacks on four muggle-born students. | 但有四名学生被袭击 |
| 191 | The Ministry has to act. | 该部必须采取行动。 |
| 192 | Hagrid looks at Dumbledore. | 海格看邓布利多. |
| 193 | Professor Dumbledore, you know I never, sir. | 邓布利多教授, 你知道我从来没有,先生。 |
| 194 | 邓umble看佛吉. | |
| 195 | I want you to know that I trust Hagrid completely, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说 我完全信任海格 |
| 196 | I'm sorry, Albus, says Fudge. | 对不起,阿尔布斯,说福吉。 |
| 197 | Hagrid has a bad record. | 海格的记录不好 |
| 198 | He was expelled before. | 他之前被开除。 |
| 199 | The Ministry has to do something. | 礼部得作么生. |
| 200 | The governors of the school have contacted us. | 学校的校长已经联系我们了 |
| 201 | There is a lot of pressure against me. | 对我的压力很大 |
| 202 | We have to take him away. | 我们必须把他带走。 |
| 203 | Dumbledore looks furious. | 邓布利多看起来很生气 |
| 204 | Hagrid looks terrified. | 海格看起来很害怕。 |
| 205 | Take me away, Hagrid says. | 海格说把我带走 |
| 206 | Take me where? | 带我去哪里? |
| 207 | Only for a short time, Hagrid, says Fudge. | 只有很短的时间 海格说福吉 |
| 208 | If someone else is caught, you will be released. | 如果有人被抓了 你会被释放的 |
| 209 | You take me to Azkaban, cries Hagrid. | 你带我去阿兹卡班,哭海格 |
| 210 | Before Fudge can answer, there is another knock on the door. | 在福吉能回答之前 门又被敲了 |
| 211 | This time, Lucius Malfoy walks in. | 这次路西斯·马尔福走进来了 |
| 212 | He looks around Hagrid's house with a mean look on his face. | 他看着海格的房子 脸上的表情很刻薄 |
| 213 | I see you're already here, Fudge, says Malfoy, happy. | 我看你已经在这里了,福吉,说马尔福,高兴。 |
| 214 | Good, good. | 不错,很好。 |
| 215 | Let's finish this business quickly, yes? | 我们快把生意做完 好吗? |
| 216 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 217 | growls Hagrid. | 咆哮声海格 |
| 218 | Get out of my house. | 滚出去 |
| 219 | Believe me, Hagrid, says Malfoy. | 相信我 海格 马尔福说 |
| 220 | I do not want to be in your house. | 我不想待在你家,你别这样 |
| 221 | If you call this a house, they told me the headmaster was here, so I am here, too. | 如果你把这叫做房子 他们告诉我校长来了 所以我也来了 |
| 222 | Why do you want to see me, Lucius? | 你为什么想见我,路西斯? |
| 223 | 问邓umble疑. | |
| 224 | I have bad news for you, Albus, says Malfoy. | 我有一个坏消息给你,阿尔布斯,说马尔福。 |
| 225 | He takes a long piece of paper out of his robes. | 他从长袍里取出长纸. |
| 226 | The governors of the school have decided. | 校长们决定了 |
| 227 | They have all signed the petition. | 他们都签署了请愿书。 |
| 228 | They want you gone from Hogwarts. | 他们要你离开霍格沃茨 |
| 229 | They believe you are no longer | 他们认为你不再是了 |
| 230 | capable of protecting the children or the school. | 能够保护儿童或学校。 |
| 231 | How many attacks have you allowed to happen? | 你允许发生多少次攻击? |
| 232 | Two more just today, correct? | 今天还有两个,对吧? |
| 233 | If we do not act now, there will be no muggle-bones left at the | 如果我们现在不行动,就不会有 肌肉骨留在那里 |
| 234 | school, and we know that will be terrible for the school. | 学校,我们知道这对学校来说是可怕的。 |
| 235 | 无 mu骨. | |
| 236 | Fudge is about to protest. | 福吉要抗议了 |
| 237 | There is nothing you can say, Fudge, | 佛吉,你没什么好说的 |
| 238 | continues Malfoy, looking at Hagrid. | 继续马尔福 看海格 |
| 239 | We have all voted. | 我们都投了票。 |
| 240 | Dumbledore must leave. | 邓布利多必须离开. |
| 241 | And Hagrid, too. | 还有海格 |
| 242 | Hagrid stands up. | 海格站起来 |
| 243 | He is very angry. | 他非常愤怒。 |
| 244 | He is very tall and strong. | 他很高,很强壮。 |
| 245 | How many governors did you threaten, Malfoy? | 你威胁过多少州长,马尔福? |
| 246 | he yells. | 他大叫着 |
| 247 | Well, well, well, says Malfoy. | 马尔福说 |
| 248 | You really do have a bad temper, don't you? | 你真的脾气不好,不是吗? |
| 249 | You must not | 你不能这样 |
| 250 | talk to the guards at Azkaban prison like that. | 和阿兹卡班监狱的看守说那样的话 |
| 251 | They will not like it, not one bit. | 他们不会喜欢的,一点也不喜欢 |
| 252 | You can't take Dumbledore away, yells Hagrid. | 你不能带邓布利多走 喊海格 |
| 253 | If you take him, the muggle-bones have no protection. | 如果你带走他, 肌肉骨没有保护。 |
| 254 | Someone will die for sure. | 肯定有人会死的 |
| 255 | Hagrid looks like he will attack Malfoy. | 海格看起来会攻击马尔福 |
| 256 | Dumbledore acts quickly. | 邓布利多动作很快. |
| 257 | If the governors want to remove me, I will leave. | 如果州长想赶走我,我就走 |
| 258 | Malfoy looks mean, but content. | 马尔福看起来很卑鄙,但内容丰富. |
| 259 | However, continues Dumbledore, he is speaking very slowly and clearly | 然而,邓布利多继续说, 他说话非常缓慢和清晰 |
| 260 | now so everyone can hear him. | 现在大家可以听到他的声音了 |
| 261 | You will see that I will always be at the school, as long as there | 你会知道我永远在学校 只要在那里 |
| 262 | are teachers and students who are loyal to me. | 是忠于我的师生 |
| 263 | You will always find help at Hogwarts. | 你总会在霍格沃茨找到帮助 |
| 264 | All you have to do is ask for it. | 唯求如来. |
| 265 | Harry is almost sure Dumbledore | 哈利几乎确定邓布利多 |
| 266 | looks towards them in the corner where they are hiding. | 在他们藏身的角落看着他们 |
| 267 | Very well, Albus, says Malfoy. | 很好,阿尔布斯,马尔福说。 |
| 268 | He opens the door and allows Dumbledore to leave Hagrid's house. | 他开门让邓布利多离开海格家. |
| 269 | Fudge waits for Hagrid to leave before him, but Hagrid stops suddenly. | 福吉等待海格离开之前,但海格突然停止. |
| 270 | He turns around and says | 他转身说 |
| 271 | loudly. | 大声点 |
| 272 | If anyone needs to discover some stuff, all they have to do is follow the spiders. | 如果有人需要发现一些东西, 他们要做的就是跟随蜘蛛。 |
| 273 | They will show the way. | 他们会带路的 |
| 274 | That's all I have to say. | 这就是我要说的。 |
| 275 | Fudge and Malfoy look at him as if he were crazy. | 福吉和马尔福视他为疯子. |
| 276 | All right, let's go, he says. | 好吧,我们走,他说。 |
| 277 | Oh yeah, and someone needs to feed the dog while I'm gone. | 哦,是的,有人需要喂狗 当我走了。 |
| 278 | The door closes with a bang. | 门以一 bang而闭. |
| 279 | Harry and Ron pull off the invisibility cloak. | 哈利和罗恩脱下隐形外衣 |
| 280 | We're in trouble now, says Harry. | 我们现在有麻烦了,哈利 |
| 281 | Without Dumbledore at the school, the students will be in | 没有邓布利多在学校, 学生会进入 |
| 282 | terrible danger. | 可怕的危险。 |
| 283 | There will be one attack every day. | 每天都会有一次袭击 |
| 284 | They should just close the school tonight. | 他们今晚应该关闭学校 |
| 285 | Hagrid's dog, Fang, begins to howl. | 海格的狗,方,开始叫喊. |
该视频共有字幕 285 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P17 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p17 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-16- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P17)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p17 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-16- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P17)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 22:48字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:14 | Chapter 16 Aragog | 第16章 阿拉戈格 |
| 0:25 | Harry and Ron's best friend Hermione is in the hospital wing. | 哈利和罗恩的好友赫敏在医院的机翼里. |
| 0:30 | She is petrified. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 0:33 | The atmosphere in the school is very different. | 学校的氛围非常不同. |
| 0:37 | Now that Dumbledore is gone, the children are more afraid now. | 现在邓布利多走了,孩子们现在更害怕了. |
| 0:43 | No one feels safe. | 没有人感到安全。 |
| 0:47 | But Harry cannot stop thinking about what Dumbledore said. | 但哈利不能停止思考 邓布利多的话。 |
| 0:52 | You will see that I will always be at the school. | 你会看到我永远在学校。 |
| 1:01 | As long as there are teachers and students who are loyal to me, | 只要有师生忠于我 |
| 1:08 | you will always find help at Hogwarts. | 你会在霍格沃茨找到帮助 |
展开字幕全文（319 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 16 Aragog | 第16章 阿拉戈格 |
| 2 | Harry and Ron's best friend Hermione is in the hospital wing. | 哈利和罗恩的好友赫敏在医院的机翼里. |
| 3 | She is petrified. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 4 | The atmosphere in the school is very different. | 学校的氛围非常不同. |
| 5 | Now that Dumbledore is gone, the children are more afraid now. | 现在邓布利多走了,孩子们现在更害怕了. |
| 6 | No one feels safe. | 没有人感到安全。 |
| 7 | But Harry cannot stop thinking about what Dumbledore said. | 但哈利不能停止思考 邓布利多的话。 |
| 8 | You will see that I will always be at the school. | 你会看到我永远在学校。 |
| 9 | As long as there are teachers and students who are loyal to me, | 只要有师生忠于我 |
| 10 | you will always find help at Hogwarts. | 你会在霍格沃茨找到帮助 |
| 11 | All you have to do is ask for it. | 唯求如来. |
| 12 | But Harry does not know who he can talk to. | 但哈利不知道他能跟谁说话 |
| 13 | Who can he trust? | 他能相信谁? |
| 14 | Harry also thinks a lot about what Hagrid said before they took him. | 哈利还经常考虑海格在带走他之前说的话. |
| 15 | If anyone needs to discover some stuff, all they have to do is follow the spiders. | 如果有人需要发现一些东西, 他们要做的就是跟随蜘蛛。 |
| 16 | They will show the way. | 他们会带路的 |
| 17 | Finally, one night, Harry tells Ron what he is thinking. | 最后,有一天晚上,哈利告诉罗恩他在想什么. |
| 18 | Do you remember what Hagrid said about the spiders? | 你还记得海格说蜘蛛的事吗? |
| 19 | Ron's face turns green. | 罗恩的脸变绿了 |
| 20 | He hates spiders. | 他讨厌蜘蛛 |
| 21 | Yeah, I remember. | 是的,我记得。 |
| 22 | How can I forget? | 我怎么能忘记呢? |
| 23 | Says Ron. | 说罗恩曰. |
| 24 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 25 | I think Hagrid knows something. | 我觉得海格知道一些事情 |
| 26 | Continues Harry. | 继续哈利。 |
| 27 | He was telling us the night they took him. | 他告诉我们当晚他们带走了他。 |
| 28 | We have to follow the spiders. | 我们必须跟着蜘蛛。 |
| 29 | If we can find the spiders, I think they will show us something important. | 如果我们能找到蜘蛛,我想它们会给我们看一些重要的东西. |
| 30 | Do we really have to follow the spiders? | 我们真的要跟着蜘蛛吗? |
| 31 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 32 | I think it's our only chance now, says Harry. | 我觉得这是我们唯一的机会了,哈利说。 |
| 33 | What else can we do? | 我们还能怎么办? |
| 34 | If we don't do anything, more people will be attacked for sure. | 如果我们不做任何事情, 更多的人会被攻击肯定。 |
| 35 | What do you suggest then? | 那你有什么建议? |
| 36 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 37 | I think we should start at Hagrid's house, answers Harry. | 我想我们应该从海格家开始 回答哈里 |
| 38 | He's the one with the strange pets. | 他是那个有奇异宠物的人 |
| 39 | Maybe we can find a clue at his house. | 也许我们能在他家找到线索 |
| 40 | Ron nods okay, but his face is still a greenish color. | Ron点头还不错 但他的脸还是绿色的 |
| 41 | They decide they will go that night and they will use the cloak of invisibility again. | 他们决定当晚会去 他们将再次使用隐形的外衣。 |
| 42 | It is difficult to walk through the castle. | 很难穿过城堡 |
| 43 | There are many teachers in the corridors. | 走廊里有很多老师 |
| 44 | The invisibility cloak is useful. | 隐形外衣有用 |
| 45 | It makes you invisible, but it does not make you silent. | 它让你隐形,但并不让你沉默。 |
| 46 | But finally they are able to exit through the front entrance of the castle. | 但最终他们能够通过城堡的前门离开. |
| 47 | They walk quickly to Hagrid's house. | 他们走得很快 海格的房子。 |
| 48 | The house is dark and empty. | 殿内黑而空. |
| 49 | They go into the house. | 他们进屋了 |
| 50 | Hagrid's dog, Fang, is excited to see them. | 海格的狗,芳,看到他们很兴奋. |
| 51 | They feed Fang first. | 先供养方氏. |
| 52 | Then they go outside to investigate. | 然后他们出去调查 |
| 53 | It is too dark to see anything. | 它太黑暗了,看不到任何东西。 |
| 54 | So Harry takes his wand and says, | 所以哈利拿着他的魔杖说 |
| 55 | Lumos! | 卢莫斯! |
| 56 | There is a soft light at the tip of his wand. | 他的魔杖尖端有一道软光 |
| 57 | They search the garden in front of the house. | 他们搜查了房子前面的花园 |
| 58 | They see nothing. | 他们什么都看不见 |
| 59 | Then they go around to the back of the house. | 然后他们绕到房子后面 |
| 60 | There! | 那边! |
| 61 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 62 | Look! | 听着! |
| 63 | On the ground! | 趴下来! |
| 64 | Over there! | 那边! |
| 65 | Harry and Ron look closer. | 哈利和罗恩仔细看看 |
| 66 | There is a long line of spiders walking into the Forbidden Forest. | 有很长的蜘蛛走进紫禁森林 |
| 67 | I guess we should follow them, says Harry, a little scared. | 我想我们应该跟着他们,哈利说,有点害怕。 |
| 68 | I guess so, says Ron, terrified. | 我想是这样,罗恩说,吓坏了。 |
| 69 | But they're going into the Forbidden Forest. | 却入紫禁林. |
| 70 | There are werewolves in there. | 这里有狼人 |
| 71 | Come on, Ron, says Harry. | 来吧,罗恩,说哈里。 |
| 72 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 73 | We have to find out what Hagrid was talking about. | 我们得找出海格在说什么 |
| 74 | With the small light from Harry's wand, they follow the spiders into the dark forest. | 用哈利魔杖发出的小光,它们跟随蜘蛛进入黑暗森林. |
| 75 | Very quickly the trees block the sky. | 很快的树木会堵住天空 |
| 76 | It becomes very dark. | 它变得非常黑暗。 |
| 77 | They follow the spiders. | 他们跟着蜘蛛。 |
| 78 | The spiders walk along the path through the forest. | 蜘蛛沿着森林的路走 |
| 79 | Harry and Ron walk for a long time. | 哈利和罗恩散步很长一段时间. |
| 80 | It feels like almost an hour. | 感觉快一个小时了 |
| 81 | Then, with the dim light from Harry's wand, they see the spider trail stop. | 然后,随着哈利魔杖的暗淡光线,他们看到了蜘蛛小径站. |
| 82 | Harry looks closer. | 哈利看起来更近 |
| 83 | The spiders are leaving the path. | 蜘蛛正在离开这条路 |
| 84 | The spiders are going deep into the forest. | 蜘蛛深入森林深处 |
| 85 | Harry knows that bad things happen in the Forbidden Forest when people leave the path. | 哈利知道,当人们离开这条路时,在紫禁森林里会发生坏事. |
| 86 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 87 | I guess we don't have much of a choice. | 我想我们别无选择 |
| 88 | We have to follow them. | 我们必须跟着他们。 |
| 89 | They leave the path and move into the dark forest. | 他们离开道路,进入黑暗森林。 |
| 90 | There are noises all around them. | 周围都有噪音 |
| 91 | Things are moving deep in the forest. | 事情在森林深处发展 |
| 92 | They walk for another half hour. | 他们又走了半小时 |
| 93 | Then suddenly they hear a noise. | 然后他们突然听到一个声音。 |
| 94 | It is a very loud noise. | 这是一个非常响亮的噪音。 |
| 95 | Something very big is moving towards them. | 有件大事正朝着他们发展 |
| 96 | Oh no, oh no, oh no, says Ron frantically. | 哦,不,不,哦,不,朗说疯狂。 |
| 97 | Yells Harry. | 喊叫声哈利。 |
| 98 | Be quiet. | 安静 |
| 99 | Whatever it is will hear you. | 无论它是什么,都会听到你。 |
| 100 | There is a strange rumbling noise. | 有一个奇怪的隆隆的声音。 |
| 101 | Then suddenly there is a bright light near them. | 忽然间,他们身边有一道明亮的光芒。 |
| 102 | It is so bright that they cover their eyes. | 它是如此的明亮,他们遮住眼睛。 |
| 103 | | |
| 104 | Yells Ron. | 尔时世尊. |
| 105 | He is excited. | 他很兴奋 |
| 106 | Harry, it's my father's car! | 哈利,这是我父亲的车! |
| 107 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 108 | Come on, Harry! | 来吧,哈利! |
| 109 | They move towards the light. | 他们向着灯光移动。 |
| 110 | They push through tree branches and bushes. | 它们推穿树枝和灌木丛. |
| 111 | Soon they come to an opening in the trees. | 他们忽然来到树上开口的地方。 |
| 112 | Mr. Weasley's car is there in the clearing, alone and empty. | 韦斯利先生的车在空地里 一个人空着 |
| 113 | Its headlights are bright in the dark night. | 它的头灯在黑暗的夜晚是明亮的. |
| 114 | The car has been in the forest all this time, Harry! | 这辆车一直在森林里 哈利 |
| 115 | Says Ron, very happy to see the car. | 罗恩说,非常高兴看到这辆车。 |
| 116 | My father had no idea where it was. | 我的父亲不知道它在哪里。 |
| 117 | Look at it! | 看看这个! |
| 118 | The forest has turned it wild. | 森林已经变野了 |
| 119 | The car is dirty and there are many scratches and dents in the side of the car. | 车体脏乱,车侧多有刮痕和凹痕. |
| 120 | I'm glad to see you again, old friend, says Ron. | 很高兴再次见到你,老朋友,说罗恩。 |
| 121 | He is patting the car like it is a large blue dog. | 他拍车 就像一只大蓝狗。 |
| 122 | Now that the surprise is over, Harry looks for the spiders again. | 现在惊喜结束了 哈利又找蜘蛛了 |
| 123 | They are all gone. | 他们都走了。 |
| 124 | There is no sign of them anywhere. | 到处都找不到他们 |
| 125 | The trail of spiders has disappeared. | 蜘蛛的踪迹消失了 |
| 126 | We've lost the trail of spiders, Ron, says Harry. | 罗恩,我们失去了蜘蛛的踪迹 哈利说 |
| 127 | We have to go and find it. | 我们必须去找它。 |
| 128 | But Ron does not speak. | 但罗恩不说话。 |
| 129 | He does not move. | 他不动。 |
| 130 | Ron is looking over Harry's head into the forest. | 罗恩在森林里看着哈里的头 |
| 131 | There is a look of terror on his face. | 他脸上有恐怖的表情 |
| 132 | Harry does not have time to react. | 哈利没有时间作出反应。 |
| 133 | Suddenly there is a loud clicking sound and something grabs Harry violently around his middle. | 忽然有响亮的点击声... ...有些东西强力地抓住哈利的中间 |
| 134 | Harry tries to escape. | 哈利试图逃跑。 |
| 135 | The creature is too strong. | 这生物太强壮了 |
| 136 | Then Harry sees Ron. | 然后哈利看到罗恩 |
| 137 | Ron is being picked up by some giant creature. | 罗恩被一个巨型生物抓走了 |
| 138 | Harry watches Ron being carried away into the forest. | 哈利看着罗恩被带入森林 |
| 139 | Harry is taken into the forest too. | 哈利也被带进森林了 |
| 140 | Harry does not know how long the creatures hold them and carry them. | 哈利不知道这些生物持有和携带它们的时间有多长. |
| 141 | They finally stop in a large clearing in the forest. | 他们终于停在森林的大片空地里 |
| 142 | He sees that the clearing around him is full of spiders of all different sizes. | 他看到周围的空地充满了各种大小的蜘蛛. |
| 143 | They are moving and crawling. | 他们正在移动和爬行。 |
| 144 | The ground looks like it is alive. | 地貌似生动. |
| 145 | Many are the size of horses. | 许多是马的大小。 |
| 146 | They have eight eyes, eight legs. | 他们有八只眼睛,八只腿。 |
| 147 | They are black, hairy, gigantic. | 它们是黑色的,毛茸茸的,巨大的。 |
| 148 | In the center of the clearing there is a huge spider web shaped like a dome. | 在清空中心有一个巨大的蜘蛛网 形状像穹顶 |
| 149 | There is a large dark hole in the middle of the dome. | 穹顶中间有一个巨大的暗洞. |
| 150 | Harry and Ron are dropped in front of this opening. | Harry和Ron被丢在这个开场白前 |
| 151 | The clicking sound all around them is very loud. | 周围的点击声非常响亮。 |
| 152 | Then there is a terrible sound. | 那声音很可怕 |
| 153 | It is the spider that was carrying Harry. | 是那只蜘蛛带着哈利 |
| 154 | It is speaking. | 它在说话。 |
| 155 | It clicks. | 它点击。 |
| 156 | From the dark opening in the spider web dome there is a massive creature. | 从蜘蛛网穹顶的黑暗开口 就有巨大的生物 |
| 157 | It is the size of an elephant. | 这是象的大小。 |
| 158 | It moves very slowly. | 它移动非常缓慢。 |
| 159 | Its body is gray and black. | 其身体为灰黑色. |
| 160 | Each of its eight eyes are milky white. | 其八眼各为乳白色. |
| 161 | The spider is blind. | 蜘蛛是瞎子 蜘蛛是瞎子 蜘蛛是瞎子 |
| 162 | Why do you call me? | 你为什么打电话给我? |
| 163 | Says the creature Aragog. | 说生物阿拉戈格。 |
| 164 | Clicks the spider. | 点击蜘蛛。 |
| 165 | Is it Hagrid? | 是海格吗? |
| 166 | Asks Aragog. | 问阿难. |
| 167 | It moves closer to Harry and Ron. | 它靠近哈利和罗恩. |
| 168 | Clicks the spider in response. | 点击蜘蛛作为回应。 |
| 169 | Kill them. | 杀了他们。 |
| 170 | 点击 Aragog, 不耐烦 。 | |
| 171 | I was sleeping. | 我在睡觉。 |
| 172 | Aragog walks back towards the dark hole to his dome. | 阿拉戈格走回黑暗的洞去他的穹顶. |
| 173 | Harry finds courage. | 哈利会找到勇气 |
| 174 | We are friends of Hagrid's, he yells. | 我们是海格的朋友 他大喊大叫 |
| 175 | The clearing around him is loud with clicking. | 他周围的空地很响亮 |
| 176 | Aragog stops. | 阿拉戈格停下来。 |
| 177 | Hagrid has never | 海格从来没有 |
| 178 | sent men to us before. | 之前派人来找我们 |
| 179 | 慢慢点击 Aragog 。 | |
| 180 | Hagrid is in trouble. | 海格有麻烦了 |
| 181 | Says Harry. | 说哈里。 |
| 182 | That's why we're here. | 故'. |
| 183 | In trouble, you say? | 你说有麻烦了? |
| 184 | Asks the ancient spider. | 问古蛛. |
| 185 | But why has he sent you to me? | 但他为什么派你来找我? |
| 186 | At Hogwarts they think Hagrid is responsible for all the attacks. | 在霍格沃茨 他们认为海格应对所有攻击负责 |
| 187 | That he controls the monster that is hurting the students. | 他控制着伤害学生的怪物 |
| 188 | They have taken him to Azkaban. | 他们把他带到了阿兹卡班。 |
| 189 | Aragog clicks his pincers angrily. | Aragog愤怒地点击他的针头。 |
| 190 | And all the other spiders click in unison. | 其它所有蜘蛛都一起点击 |
| 191 | But that happened years ago. | 但这发生在几年前。 |
| 192 | Says Aragog. | 说阿难言. |
| 193 | Many years ago. | 许多年前。 |
| 194 | I remember it clearly. | 我记得很清楚。 |
| 195 | That is why they made him leave the school. | 所以他们才让他离开学校 |
| 196 | They believed that I was the monster from the Chamber of Secrets. | 他们认为我是密室里的怪物 |
| 197 | They believed that Hagrid opened the chamber and let me free. | 他们相信海格打开了房间 让我自由 |
| 198 | So you're not from the Chamber of Secrets? | 所以你不是密室的吗? |
| 199 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 200 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 201 | Answers Aragog angrily. | 回答阿拉戈格愤怒。 |
| 202 | I was not born in the castle. | 我不是出生在城堡里。 |
| 203 | I came from a distant land. | 我来自遥远的地方 |
| 204 | Hagrid bought me from a traveler. | 海格从旅行者那里买的 |
| 205 | I was an egg. | 我是一个鸡蛋。 |
| 206 | He cared for me. | 他关心我。 |
| 207 | He fed me. | 他给我吃的 |
| 208 | He protected me in the castle. | 他在城堡里保护我 |
| 209 | Hagrid is a good friend. | 海格是个好朋友 |
| 210 | A good man. | 一个好人 |
| 211 | When they discovered that I was in the castle. | 当他们发现我在城堡里 |
| 212 | They blamed me for the death of the young girl. | 他们怪我死了那个年轻姑娘。 |
| 213 | Hagrid protected me then too. | 海格也保护了我 |
| 214 | I escaped that night. | 那晚我逃出来了 |
| 215 | I have lived in the forest ever since. | 从那时起我就住在森林里 |
| 216 | Hagrid still visits me. | 海格还来找我呢 |
| 217 | He found me a wife, Mosai. | 他给我找了个老婆 莫赛 |
| 218 | You can see how my family has grown. | 你可以看到我的家人是如何成长的。 |
| 219 | It is all because of Hagrid's goodness. | 这都是因为海格的善良。 |
| 220 | Harry continues his questions even though he is terrified. | 哈利继续提问 尽管他很害怕 |
| 221 | So you never attacked anyone? | 你从没攻击过任何人? |
| 222 | 点击 Aragog 。 | |
| 223 | It is my instinct to kill and eat humans like you. | 杀死和吃掉像你这样的人类是我的本能 |
| 224 | But because of my friendship with Hagrid I did not. | 但因为我和海格的友谊 我没有 |
| 225 | I have never harmed a human. | 我从没伤害过人类 |
| 226 | That young girl who was killed, her body was found in the bathroom. | 那个被杀的年轻女孩 她的尸体在浴室里被发现了 |
| 227 | I never left the dungeons while I was in the castle. | 我在城堡时从未离开过地牢 |
| 228 | But do you know what did kill that girl? | 但你知道是什么杀了那个女孩吗? |
| 229 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 230 | Because the creature that killed her has returned. | 因为杀死她的生物回来了 |
| 231 | It's attacking people again. | 又袭人. |
| 232 | All the spiders react to Harry's words. | 所有蜘蛛都对哈利的话作出反应. |
| 233 | They begin to click and hiss. | 他们开始点击,他的。 |
| 234 | The noise is very loud. | 声闻甚深. |
| 235 | That creature is an ancient creature. | 那个生物是古生物 |
| 236 | We spiders fear it more than anything. | 我们蜘蛛比什么都害怕 |
| 237 | I begged Hagrid to let me leave the castle. | 我求海格让我离开城堡 |
| 238 | When the creature began its attacks. | 当生物开始攻击时 |
| 239 | But what is the creature? | 但是,是什么生物吗? |
| 240 | Asks Harry desperately. | 急着问哈里 |
| 241 | The spiders click and hiss even louder. | 蜘蛛点击,他的更大声。 |
| 242 | The spiders begin to move closer to Harry and Ron. | 蜘蛛开始靠近哈利和罗恩. |
| 243 | We do not speak of it. | 我们没有谈论它。 |
| 244 | Yells Aragog angrily. | 怒骂阿拉戈格 |
| 245 | We do not name it. | 我们不给它起名。 |
| 246 | I did not even tell Hagrid the name of the creature. | 我甚至没有告诉海格这个生物的名字。 |
| 247 | But he asked me many times. | 但他多次问我。 |
| 248 | Aragog begins to go towards his dome web again. | 阿拉戈格又开始走向他的穹顶网. |
| 249 | Thank you for your help, sir. | 谢谢你的帮助,先生。 |
| 250 | Says Harry. | 说哈里。 |
| 251 | I think we'll go back to the castle now. | 我想我们现在该回城堡了 |
| 252 | Go, says Aragog slowly. | 去吧,说阿拉戈格慢。 |
| 253 | Haha, I do not think so. | 哈哈,我不这么认为。 |
| 254 | But, but! | 但是,不过! |
| 255 | Yells Harry. | 喊叫声哈利。 |
| 256 | My sons and daughters do not hurt Hagrid. | 我的儿女不会伤害海格的 |
| 257 | But they are hungry now. | 但他们现在饿了。 |
| 258 | And there is fresh meat here in the clearing. | 这里还有新鲜的肉 |
| 259 | Goodbye, friends of Hagrid. | 再见 海格的朋友 |
| 260 | Harry looks around him. | 哈利看着他周围 |
| 261 | There is a wall of spiders all around the clearing. | 整块空地周围有一堵蜘蛛墙 |
| 262 | In desperation, Harry takes out his wand. | 在绝望中,哈利拿出他的魔杖。 |
| 263 | He knows there is no hope. | 他知道没有希望。 |
| 264 | There are too many spiders. | 蜘蛛数量太多了 |
| 265 | But he is ready to fight. | 但他已经准备好战斗了 |
| 266 | Then suddenly there is a loud honking noise. | 然后突然有声喇叭声 |
| 267 | There is a bright light that appears in the clearing. | 清空中出现了一道明亮的光芒. |
| 268 | It is Mr. Weasley's car. | 这是韦斯利先生的车 |
| 269 | It comes speeding into the open area. | 它飞向空地 |
| 270 | It knocks many spiders out of the way. | 能把许多蜘蛛打倒 |
| 271 | It stops suddenly in front of Harry and Ron. | 它突然停在哈利和罗恩面前. |
| 272 | The doors open quickly. | 门很快就打开了 |
| 273 | Harry and Ron jump in. | 哈利和罗恩跳进去了 |
| 274 | The engine roars and the car speeds off into the forest. | 引擎咆哮,汽车飞速驶入森林. |
| 275 | It hits more spiders as it escapes. | 越逃越会击中更多的蜘蛛. |
| 276 | They crash through the trees. | 他们从树上掉下来 |
| 277 | They are finally safe. | 他们终于安全了 |
| 278 | After another ten minutes of driving, they arrive at the edge of the forest. | 在再开车十分钟后,他们到达森林边缘. |
| 279 | The car stops suddenly. | 车突然停了 |
| 280 | The doors open and Harry and Ron get out of the car. | 门打开,哈利和罗恩下车。 |
| 281 | With a final honk, the car returns to the dark forest. | 用最后的喇叭,车返回黑暗森林。 |
| 282 | It disappears quickly. | 它会很快消失 |
| 283 | Harry and Ron return to Hagrid's house to get the invisibility cloak. | 哈利和罗恩回到海格家拿隐形斗篷. |
| 284 | Follow the spiders, says Ron, imitating Hagrid's words. | 跟着蜘蛛,罗恩说,模仿海格的话. |
| 285 | We are lucky to be alive, Ron, says Harry. | 罗恩,我们很幸运能活着,哈利说 |
| 286 | If Hagrid knew that Aragog might hurt us, I don't think he would have told us to follow the spiders. | 如果海格知道Aragog会伤害我们 我觉得他不会告诉我们跟着蜘蛛 |
| 287 | Don't blame Hagrid. | 别怪海格 |
| 288 | He was only trying to help. | 他只是想帮忙 |
| 289 | They talk quietly as they return to the castle. | 他们回到城堡时悄悄地说话. |
| 290 | They are under the invisibility cloak again. | 他们又躲在隐形衣下 |
| 291 | So what have we learned? | 我们学到了什么? |
| 292 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 293 | It all feels like a waste of time. | 感觉就像浪费时间 |
| 294 | Well, we did learn that Hagrid didn't open the chamber of secrets, says Harry. | 我们确实知道 海格没有打开密室 哈利说 |
| 295 | He was innocent. | 他是无辜的。 |
| 296 | They finally return to Gryffindor house. | 他们终于回到了格里芬多尔家. |
| 297 | Ron falls into bed and is asleep immediately. | 罗恩上床睡觉了 |
| 298 | Harry cannot fall asleep as quickly. | 哈利不能这么快就睡着了 |
| 299 | He is thinking about what Aragog has said. | 他在想阿拉戈格说的话 |
| 300 | If Aragog is afraid of the creature from the chamber, | 如果Aragog害怕从枪膛里的生物 |
| 301 | it must be a terrible creature, like a Voldemort monster that the other creatures do not name. | 它一定是可怕的生物, 像伏地魔怪物,其他生物没有命名。 |
| 302 | But Harry still does not know what it is, or how it petrifies its victims. | 但哈利仍然不知道它是什么, 或它如何使受害者变得脆弱。 |
| 303 | Harry does not know what else to do. | 哈利不知道还能做什么 |
| 304 | 他知道Tom Riddle抓错人了 | |
| 305 | The heir of Slytherin was not punished. | 史莱特林的继承人没有受到惩罚. |
| 306 | They do not know if it is the same person today or a different one who opened the chamber. | 他们不知道今天是同一个人还是另一个人打开了会议厅。 |
| 307 | There is no one to ask. | 无人问. |
| 308 | He is almost asleep. | 他几乎睡着了。 |
| 309 | Then he suddenly thinks of something. | 然后他突然想到了点什么 |
| 310 | Ron, hisses Harry in the dark. | 罗恩 黑暗中的哈里 |
| 311 | Ron, wake up. | 罗恩,醒醒 |
| 312 | Ron opens his eyes. | 罗恩睁开眼睛 |
| 313 | He is very afraid. | 他非常恐惧。 |
| 314 | Ron, continues Harry. | 罗恩,继续哈利。 |
| 315 | That girl who died, Aragog said she was found in a bathroom. | 那个死去的女孩,阿拉戈格说她在浴室里被发现了. |
| 316 | What if she is still in the bathroom? | 如果她还在浴室呢? |
| 317 | Ron looks confused. | 罗恩看起来很困惑 |
| 318 | Then he understands. | 然后,他明白了。 (笑声) |
| 319 | Do you mean Mourning Myrtle? | 你是说莫恩·默特尔吗 |
该视频共有字幕 319 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P18 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p18 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-17- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P18)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p18 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-17- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P18)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 31:36字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:13 | Chapter 17 The Chamber of Secrets | 第17章 密室 |
| 0:25 | Finally Harry and Ron have discovered an important piece to the mystery. | 最后,哈利和罗恩发现了一个与谜团有关的重要作品. |
| 0:32 | The entrance to the Chamber of Secrets might be in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 密室的入口可能在莫宁·米尔特尔的浴室里. |
| 0:39 | They were in the bathroom with Myrtle many times. | 他们和Myrtle在浴室里很多次 |
| 0:43 | But now they realize that they have never asked her where or how she died. | 但是现在他们意识到,他们从未问过她在哪里或她是怎么死的。 |
| 0:51 | They decide they will talk to Myrtle as soon as they can. | 他们决定尽快和Myrtle谈谈 |
| 0:57 | During breakfast the next day, Professor McGonagall has some wonderful news. | 在第二天的早餐期间,麦格纳格尔教授有一些好消息. |
| 1:04 | Professor Dumbledore will be returning the next day. | 邓布利多教授第二天会回来 |
| 1:08 | The Great Hall is filled with cheers and whistles. | 大堂充满欢呼和哨声. |
| 1:12 | Quiet down now, she continues. | 安静,她继续。 |
展开字幕全文（471 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 17 The Chamber of Secrets | 第17章 密室 |
| 2 | Finally Harry and Ron have discovered an important piece to the mystery. | 最后,哈利和罗恩发现了一个与谜团有关的重要作品. |
| 3 | The entrance to the Chamber of Secrets might be in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 密室的入口可能在莫宁·米尔特尔的浴室里. |
| 4 | They were in the bathroom with Myrtle many times. | 他们和Myrtle在浴室里很多次 |
| 5 | But now they realize that they have never asked her where or how she died. | 但是现在他们意识到,他们从未问过她在哪里或她是怎么死的。 |
| 6 | They decide they will talk to Myrtle as soon as they can. | 他们决定尽快和Myrtle谈谈 |
| 7 | During breakfast the next day, Professor McGonagall has some wonderful news. | 在第二天的早餐期间,麦格纳格尔教授有一些好消息. |
| 8 | Professor Dumbledore will be returning the next day. | 邓布利多教授第二天会回来 |
| 9 | The Great Hall is filled with cheers and whistles. | 大堂充满欢呼和哨声. |
| 10 | Quiet down now, she continues. | 安静,她继续。 |
| 11 | And also, Professor Sprout has informed me that the Mandrakes are ready to be used to help the | 还有,斯普鲁特教授已经告诉我 曼陀罗家族已经准备好帮助 |
| 12 | children. | 孩子们 |
| 13 | She will be able to revive all the petrified children. | 她能让所有被吓坏的孩子复活 |
| 14 | McGonagall waits a moment for the children to be quiet, then she continues. | McGonagall等孩子们安静一会儿 然后她继续 |
| 15 | And if we are lucky, one of the children will be able to tell us who attacked them, | 如果我们很幸运,一个孩子 可以告诉我们谁攻击他们, |
| 16 | and then we will be able to catch the one responsible for all this terror. | 然后我们就能抓到所有恐怖的凶手 |
| 17 | The children all cheer with happiness. | 孩子们都快乐地欢呼 |
| 18 | Harry looks at the children at the Slytherin table. | 哈利在斯莱特林桌旁看着孩子们 |
| 19 | Malfoy does not look happy. | 马尔福看起来不开心 |
| 20 | Harry understands that the mystery might be solved by the next day, | 哈利知道 谜团可能在第二天解开 |
| 21 | but he still wants to talk to Myrtle if they get the chance. | 但他还是想跟Myrtle谈谈 如果他们有机会的话 |
| 22 | And the chance comes later that day. | 机会在那天晚些时候出现 |
| 23 | While Lockhart is taking his students from his class to the next class, Harry and Ron decide | 洛克哈特把学生从班上带到下一班 哈利和罗恩决定 |
| 24 | 去Myrtle的洗手间 | |
| 25 | But on the way to moaning Myrtle's bathroom, they hear a voice. | 但是在去Myrtle浴室的路上,他们听到了一个声音. |
| 26 | Potter? | 波特吗? |
| 27 | Weasley? | 韦斯利? |
| 28 | What are you doing here by yourselves? | 你们在这里做什么? |
| 29 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 30 | She looks very, very unhappy. | 她看起来很不开心 |
| 31 | We were, ah, we were, says Ron. | 我们是,啊,我们是,说朗。 |
| 32 | We were going to see Hermione, yells Harry. | 我们本来要去见赫敏的,大喊哈利 |
| 33 | Ron and Professor | 罗恩和教授 |
| 34 | McGonagall both look at him. | 麦格纳格尔都看着他 |
| 35 | We miss her very much, Professor McGonagall, continues Harry. | 我们非常想念她 McGonagall教授 继续说哈利 |
| 36 | We thought we would go and see her, just to make sure she was okay, he says. | 我们想去看看她, 只是确保她没事,他说。 |
| 37 | To their surprise, | 让他们惊讶的是, |
| 38 | McGonagall begins to cry. | 麦格纳格尔开始哭泣。 |
| 39 | Oh, yes, this mess is terrible, isn't it? | 哦,是的,这烂摊子是可怕的,不是吗? |
| 40 | Miss Granger is lucky | 格兰杰小姐很幸运 |
| 41 | she has friends like you. | 她有像你这样的朋友 |
| 42 | Okay, you have my permission to go and see her. | 好吧,我允许你去见她 |
| 43 | Just tell Madam | 告诉夫人 |
| 44 | Pomfrey 当你到达, 直接跑回Gryffindor 当你完成。 | |
| 45 | Harry and Ron | 哈利和罗恩 |
| 46 | can't believe their luck. | 不敢相信他们的运气。 |
| 47 | They run to the hospital building and tell Madam Pomfrey they are there to | 他们跑到医院去告诉庞弗莱夫人 他们在那里 |
| 48 | see Hermione. | 见赫敏. |
| 49 | She won't be able to hear you, she says, but it won't hurt. | 她不会听你的,她说,但不会疼。 |
| 50 | Go ahead. | 来吧。 |
| 51 | The children | 儿童 |
| 52 | sit next to Hermione's bed. | 坐在赫敏的床旁边 |
| 53 | I wonder if she saw who attacked her, says Ron. | 朗说,如果她看到谁袭击了她 |
| 54 | But Harry is not looking | 但哈利没看 |
| 55 | at Hermione's face. | 在赫敏的脸上 |
| 56 | He is looking at her right hand. | 他看着她的右手。 |
| 57 | There is something in it. | 里面有东西 |
| 58 | Harry looks closer. | 哈利看起来更近 |
| 59 | He sees a piece of paper inside her closed hand. | 他看到一张纸 在她封闭的手。 |
| 60 | Look, Ron, he says. | 你看,罗恩,他说。 |
| 61 | Ron looks closer too. | 罗恩看起来也很近 |
| 62 | Try to | 试着 |
| 63 | get it out, says Ron, excited. | 罗恩说,把它拿出来,兴奋。 |
| 64 | It is not easy to remove the piece of paper. | 取出这张纸并不容易。 |
| 65 | Hermione's hand is | 贺敏的手是... |
| 66 | closed very tightly. | 关闭非常紧密。 |
| 67 | Finally, he pulls the piece of paper out of her hand. | 最后,他把纸从她手中拔出来. |
| 68 | It is a piece of paper | 这是一张纸 |
| 69 | from a very old library book. | 从一个非常古老的图书馆书。 |
| 70 | Harry looks closely and reads it. | 哈利仔细观察并阅读. |
| 71 | There are many terrible creatures | 有许多可怕的生物 |
| 72 | and monsters that we know of, but there is no monster more dangerous than the basilisk. | 和我们认识的怪物 但是没有比玄武岩更危险的怪物了 |
| 73 | The basilisk is also known as the king of serpents. | 巴西里斯克人也被称为蛇王. |
| 74 | The snake may grow to incredible size. | 蛇可能长到不可思议的大小. |
| 75 | It also may live hundreds of years. | 它也可能活数百年。 |
| 76 | The way it kills is extraordinary. | 它的杀人方式是非凡的。 |
| 77 | The basilisk not only has the poisonous fangs of a normal snake, | 巴西里斯克不仅有蛇的毒牙 |
| 78 | it can also kill only by looking at its target. | 它只能通过观察目标来杀人 |
| 79 | If it looks directly at a living creature, | 如果它直接看一个生物 |
| 80 | the creature will die instantly. | 生物会立即死亡 |
| 81 | Spiders run from the basilisk. | 蜘蛛从巴西里斯克逃走 |
| 82 | They are mortal enemies. | 他们是致命的敌人。 |
| 83 | And the basilisk runs only from the crow of a rooster. | 而巴西里斯克只从一只公鸡的乌鸦身上奔走. |
| 84 | The crow of a rooster will | 公鸡的乌鸦会 |
| 85 | 杀死一个basilisk。 | |
| 86 | Harry finishes reading. | 哈利读完了 |
| 87 | He looks closely at the paper again. | 他又仔细看报纸了 |
| 88 | There is something written by Hermione. | 赫敏写了什么 |
| 89 | Pip管. | |
| 90 | Ron, this is it. | 罗恩,这是它。 |
| 91 | This is the answer. | 这是答案。 |
| 92 | The monster in the chamber is a basilisk, a giant serpent. | 室内的怪物是巨蛇巴西里斯克. |
| 93 | That's why I can hear it speaking | 所以我能听见它说话 |
| 94 | all over the castle and no one else can. | 城堡里到处都是其他人都做不到 |
| 95 | I understand parseltongue. | 我理解马瑟尔顿格语。 |
| 96 | Harry looks up at | 哈利看着 |
| 97 | all the petrified children in the hospital. | 医院里所有吓坏了的孩子 |
| 98 | The basilisk kills people when it looks at them, | 巴西里斯克人看着他们就会杀人 |
| 99 | but no one here has died because no one looked at it straight in the eyes. | 但这里没有人死 因为没有人直视它的眼睛 |
| 100 | Colin saw it through his camera. | 科林通过他的相机看到了它。 |
| 101 | Justin saw it through nearly headless Nick. | 贾斯汀通过几乎没有头的尼克看到. |
| 102 | And Hermione and the Ravenclaw girl probably saw it in the little mirror that was found with them. | 赫敏和雷文克劳女郎可能在他们发现的小镜子里看到了它. |
| 103 | Ron looks very surprised. | 罗恩看起来很惊讶 |
| 104 | 那Norris太太怎么办? | |
| 105 | He asks. | 他问。 |
| 106 | Maybe she saw the creature | 也许她看到那个生物 |
| 107 | in a reflection in the water on the floor, says Harry. | 哈利说,在地上水里倒影 |
| 108 | Everything begins to make sense to Harry. | 一切开始对哈利有意义。 |
| 109 | The basilisk is afraid of roosters, he tells Ron. | 巴西里斯克害怕公鸡,他告诉罗恩. |
| 110 | The heir of Slytherin is killing Hagrid's roosters. | 斯莱特林的继承人正在杀死海格的公鸡. |
| 111 | And Hagrid was forced to leave. | 而海格被迫离开. |
| 112 | And spiders are terrified of basilisks. | 蜘蛛害怕巴西里斯克 |
| 113 | But Harry, says Ron, how does the snake travel around the castle? | 但是,哈利,罗恩说,蛇是如何绕着城堡旅行的? |
| 114 | It's a monster. | 是个怪物 |
| 115 | Harry points | 哈利点数 |
| 116 | to the word on the paper. | 到纸上的字。 |
| 117 | Pipes, Ron, says Harry. | 皮珀斯,罗恩,哈利说。 |
| 118 | It's using the water pipes. | 以水管为主. |
| 119 | I can hear its voice | 我能听到它的声音 |
| 120 | in the walls. | 在墙上。 |
| 121 | The heir of Slytherin can also speak in parseltongue. | 斯莱特林的继承人也可以用帕塞尔通格语说话. |
| 122 | He must be controlling it. | 他一定是在控制着它 |
| 123 | The | 那个 |
| 124 | pipes, the water, the diary, the bathroom. | 管道 水 日记 浴室 |
| 125 | Ron, the entrance to the chamber of secrets | 罗恩,密室的入口 |
| 126 | really must be in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 一定是在Myrtle的浴室里 |
| 127 | So what do we do now? | 那我们现在怎么办? |
| 128 | asks Ron, concerned. | 问罗恩,担心。 |
| 129 | We have to tell Professor McGonagall. | 我们必须告诉麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 130 | She'll be in the teacher's room soon. | 不久入师室. |
| 131 | Class is about to end. | 课即将结束。 |
| 132 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 133 | They run to the teacher's lounge to find Professor McGonagall. | 他们跑到教师休息室找麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 134 | When they arrive at the teacher's room, it is empty. | 当他们到达老师的房间,是空的。 |
| 135 | All the teachers are still in class. | 一切师子还班. |
| 136 | Harry and Ron wait, but the class bell never rings. | 哈利和罗恩等,但班上的铃声从不响. |
| 137 | Instead, there is a loud voice, | 相反,有一个响亮的声音, |
| 138 | magically amplified in the rooms and corridors of the castle. | 在城堡的房间和走廊中神奇地放大. |
| 139 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 140 | All students must return immediately to their house dormitories. | 所有学生必须立刻返回自己的宿舍. |
| 141 | All teachers, return to the teacher's room at once, please. | 所有老师,请马上回老师房间 |
| 142 | Oh, no, says Harry. | 哦,不,哈利说。 |
| 143 | Not another | 不是另一个 |
| 144 | attack. | 攻击。 |
| 145 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 146 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 147 | Do we go to the dormitory? | 我们去宿舍吗? |
| 148 | No, we hide here. | 不,我们躲在这里。 |
| 149 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 150 | Harry opens a large closet that is full of robes. | 哈利打开了一个大衣柜 里面都是长袍 |
| 151 | They hide behind the robes, | 他们躲在长袍后面 |
| 152 | but they leave the door open just a little bit. | 但他们把门打开了一点 |
| 153 | They want to be able to see and hear. | 他们想要能够看见和听到。 |
| 154 | They do not wait very long. | 他们不会等太久。 |
| 155 | The teachers begin to come into the teacher's room. | 师始入师房. |
| 156 | McGonagall begins to speak. | 麦格纳格尔开始说话了 |
| 157 | It has happened, she says sadly. | 她说,这是不幸的。 |
| 158 | The monster has taken a student | 怪物抓了一个学生 |
| 159 | inside the chamber of secrets. | 在密室内 |
| 160 | Who is the student? | 谁是学生? |
| 161 | asks Madame Hooch, the Quidditch coach. | 问霍奇夫人 奎迪奇教练 |
| 162 | Who was it? | 是谁? |
| 163 | Ginny Weasley 回答McGongall教授的问题 | |
| 164 | Harry can feel Ron | 哈利能感觉到罗恩 |
| 165 | faint next to him in the closet. | 在衣橱里晕倒在他旁边 |
| 166 | We will send all the students home tomorrow. | 明天我们把所有的学生都送回家 |
| 167 | The school will be closed. | 学校将关闭。 |
| 168 | This is the end of Hogwarts. | 这是霍格沃茨的结局。 |
| 169 | Suddenly, the door to the teacher's room opens. | 忽然师房门开. |
| 170 | It is Lockhart. | 这是洛克哈特。 |
| 171 | It looks like he has been sleeping. | 看起来他一直在睡觉 |
| 172 | He does not understand what is going on. | 他不明白发生了什么。 |
| 173 | Lockhart, says Professor Snape happily. | 洛克哈特说斯内普教授很高兴 |
| 174 | You are just the wizard we wanted to see. | 你是我们想见的巫师 |
| 175 | A girl has been taken into the chamber of secrets | 一个女孩被带进密室 |
| 176 | itself. | 它本身。 |
| 177 | Your moment has come to use your defense of the dark arts powers to save the school. | 你的时机已经到来 用你的防御 黑暗的艺术力量来拯救学校。 |
| 178 | Lockhart looks terrified. | 洛克哈特看起来很害怕。 |
| 179 | I, well, I, thank goodness you're here, Gilderoy, | 我,嗯,我,谢天谢地 你在这里,吉尔德罗伊, |
| 180 | says Professor McGonagall. | 说麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 181 | Tonight will be the perfect time for you to find | 今晚是你们找到 |
| 182 | and destroy this creature, just like you said you could. | 摧毁这个生物 就像你说的一样 |
| 183 | Well, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说 |
| 184 | He is sweating. | 他在发汗 |
| 185 | I think you have all misunderstood. | 我想你们都误会了 |
| 186 | Wonderful, says McGonagall. | 妙极了 麦格纳格尔说 |
| 187 | We will make sure all the children are safe in their houses | 我们会确保所有孩子在他们家里安全 |
| 188 | so you may take care of business. | 所以你可以处理好生意 |
| 189 | Lockhart looks horrified. | 洛克哈特看起来很恐怖 |
| 190 | Very well, he says. | 他说很好 |
| 191 | His voice is trembling. | 他的声音在颤抖。 |
| 192 | I'll be in my office preparing. | 我会在我的办公室准备。 |
| 193 | He leaves the room quickly. | 他很快就离开了房间。 |
| 194 | 最后 McGonagall教授说 | |
| 195 | Now that he is gone, | 现在他走了, |
| 196 | we can go tell the children. | 我们可以去告诉孩子们。 |
| 197 | The Hogwarts express train will take them home tomorrow morning. | 霍格沃茨特快列车明天早上会带他们回家 |
| 198 | The rest of you, make sure your students are safe in their dormitories. | 其余的,确保学生在宿舍安全. |
| 199 | The teachers all leave the room. | 师皆出室. |
| 200 | Harry and Ron are alone. | 哈利和罗恩一个人 |
| 201 | The monster has taken Jenny, says Ron in desperation. | 怪物已经带走珍妮, 说罗恩绝望。 |
| 202 | She might be dead. | 她可能已经死了。 |
| 203 | What do we do | 我们该怎么办? |
| 204 | now, Harry? | 现在,哈利? |
| 205 | I don't know, Ron, Harry answers. | 我不知道,罗恩,哈里回答 |
| 206 | I really don't know. | 我实在不知道 |
| 207 | They stay in the closet for a few more moments. | 他们在衣柜里再待一会儿 |
| 208 | Then Ron says, I think we should see Lockhart. | 然后罗恩说,我想我们应该去见洛克哈特 |
| 209 | We will tell him what we know. | 我们会告诉他我们知道的 |
| 210 | He said he was going to try to get into the chamber. | 他说他想进房间 |
| 211 | He can help us. | 他可以帮助我们。 |
| 212 | Harry agrees. | 哈利也同意这一点。 |
| 213 | They leave the teacher's room and quickly walk to Lockhart's | 他们离开老师的房间 然后快速步行到洛克哈特 |
| 214 | office. | 办公室 |
| 215 | Night is falling and the corridors are getting dark. | 夜幕渐减,走廊渐渐黑暗. |
| 216 | They arrive at his door. | 他们到了他的门。 |
| 217 | They can hear a lot of noise on the other side of the door. | 他们能听到门的另一边有很多噪音。 |
| 218 | It sounds like Lockhart is moving | 听上去洛克哈特在动了 |
| 219 | furniture. | 家具。 |
| 220 | Harry knocks on the door. | 哈利敲门。 |
| 221 | There is silence in the office. | 办公室里很安静 |
| 222 | The door opens a little bit. | 门稍开. |
| 223 | Only Lockhart's eyes are visible. | 只有洛克哈特的眼睛是可见的。 |
| 224 | Oh, Potter, weasley, says Lockhart. | 波特 韦斯利说洛克哈特 |
| 225 | I'm quite busy right now. | 我现在很忙 |
| 226 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 227 | Professor, we have some information for you about the Chamber of Secrets, says Harry. | 教授 我们有关于密室的情报 哈利说 |
| 228 | We think it will help defeat the monster. | 我们认为这会帮助打败怪物。 |
| 229 | Lockhart's eyes look surprised and uncomfortable. | 洛克哈特的眼睛看起来很惊讶和不舒服. |
| 230 | Lockhart opens the door and the children enter. | 洛克哈特开门 孩子们进来 |
| 231 | His office is almost completely empty. | 他的办公室几乎是空的。 |
| 232 | There are large trunks and pieces of luggage next to the door. | 门旁有大型的行李箱和行李碎片. |
| 233 | Are you going somewhere? | 你要去哪儿吗? |
| 234 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 235 | Well, yes, says Lockhart, embarrassed. | 嗯,是的,洛克哈特说,尴尬。 |
| 236 | I received an urgent call. | 我接到紧急电话 |
| 237 | Responsibilities, you know. | 责任,你知道。 |
| 238 | He continues to throw things into a large travel trunk. | 他继续把东西扔进一个大旅行箱 |
| 239 | But what about my sister? | 那我妹妹怎么办? |
| 240 | yells Ron angrily. | 怒吼罗恩. |
| 241 | That is unfortunate, Weasley, says Lockhart. | 很遗憾,韦斯利,洛克哈特说 |
| 242 | I really am sorry about that. | 我真的很对不起你 |
| 243 | But you're the defense against the Dark Arts teacher, yells Harry. | 但你是对抗黑暗艺术老师的辩护人 喊着哈利 |
| 244 | You can't leave now. | 你现在不能走 |
| 245 | You have to save Ginny and protect the school. | 你必须救金妮 保护学校 |
| 246 | Well, I must say, complains Lockhart, when I accepted the position at the school, | 我不得不说 投诉洛克哈特 当我在学校接受职位时 |
| 247 | I never thought that I would have to use my abilities in this way. | 我从未想过我必须用我的能力 |
| 248 | You're running away, aren't you? | 你在逃跑,不是吗? |
| 249 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 250 | What about all that stuff you say in your books? | 那你在书里说的那些话呢? |
| 251 | How brave you are, how you defeated all those creatures. | 你是多么勇敢,你是如何打败所有这些生物。 |
| 252 | Well, some books are more fiction than autobiography, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,有些书比自传更虚构 |
| 253 | But you wrote them, cries Harry. | 但你写了, 哭哈利。 |
| 254 | Please, Potter, use your common sense, says Lockhart. | 请,波特,用你的常识,说洛克哈特。 |
| 255 | Look, Potter, no one wants to read a book about an old Transylvanian wizard, | 听着 波特 没人想读一本关于 一个老特兰西瓦尼亚巫师的书 |
| 256 | even if he saves a village from werewolves. | 即使他从狼人手中拯救了一个村子 |
| 257 | He was terribly ugly. | 他非常丑恶。 |
| 258 | He would look terrible on the cover of the book. | 在书的封面上他看起来很糟糕 |
| 259 | And the witch who defeated the banshee? | 那个打败女妖的女巫呢? |
| 260 | She has hair on her chin. | 她的下巴有头发。 |
| 261 | Please, Potter, be serious. | 拜托,波特,认真点 |
| 262 | So you did not do any of those things in your books? | 所以你没在书里做那些事? |
| 263 | You took the credit for what other people did, says Harry. | 哈利说,你把别人的功劳当回事 |
| 264 | He cannot believe what he is hearing. | 他无法相信自己所听到的 |
| 265 | It's not that simple, Potter. | 这不是那么简单,波特。 |
| 266 | Of course there was work. | 当然有工作。 |
| 267 | I had to travel to all those terrible places. | 我不得不去那些可怕的地方 |
| 268 | And I had to find all those people. | 我必须找到所有这些人。 |
| 269 | Then I had to discover how they did all of those amazing tasks. | 然后我不得不发现他们是如何完成这些惊人的任务的。 |
| 270 | Then I had to put a memory charm on them so they would not remember that they did those things. | 然后,我不得不给他们一个记忆符 让他们不记得他们做了那些事。 |
| 271 | There is one thing I am very good at. | 有一件事我很擅长。 |
| 272 | It's memory charms. | 这是记忆的魅力。 |
| 273 | It was all very complicated and tiring. | 这一切都非常复杂和累人。 |
| 274 | If you want fame, boy, you must work hard to get it. | 如果你想要名声,孩子,你必须努力去得到它。 |
| 275 | He closes all the trunks and suitcases. | 他把箱子和行李箱都关了 |
| 276 | Okay, I'm all set. | 好了,我准备好了。 |
| 277 | I'm terribly sorry, boys, but I will have to use a memory charm on you now. | 非常抱歉,孩子们 但我现在需要用记忆的魅力 |
| 278 | I cannot allow you to tell everyone what you just heard from me, can I? | 我不能让你告诉大家你刚才从我这里听到的,好吗? |
| 279 | I would never sell another book. | 我不会再卖书了 |
| 280 | Harry takes his wand out of his pocket just in time. | Harry及时把他的魔杖拿走了 |
| 281 | Before Lockhart can move, Harry yells, Expelliarmus! | 在洛克哈特行动之前,哈利大喊,Excelliarmas! |
| 282 | Lockhart flies backwards and falls over his luggage. | 洛克哈特往后飞 摔在行李上 |
| 283 | His wand flies into the air and Ron catches it. | 他的魔杖飞到空中,罗恩抓住它. |
| 284 | I'm glad Professor Snape taught us that trick, says Harry, a little surprised at himself. | 很高兴斯内普教授教我们这个把戏 哈利说 对自己有点惊讶 |
| 285 | Lockhart looks up at Harry. | 洛克哈特看着哈里 |
| 286 | He is defeated. | 他被打败了 |
| 287 | What do you want me to do? | 你要我怎么办? |
| 288 | He asks in a weak voice. | 以弱声问. |
| 289 | You're in luck, Professor Lockhart, says Harry. | 你走运了,洛克哈特教授说哈利 |
| 290 | We think we know where the entrance to the chamber is, and we think we know what's inside, | 我们认为我们知道进室的入口在哪里 我们认为我们知道里面是什么 |
| 291 | and you're going to help us. | 你会帮助我们 |
| 292 | Let's go! | 我们走! |
| 293 | Harry uses his wand to march Lockhart to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利用他的魔杖把洛克哈特带到莫宁·米尔特尔的浴室. |
| 294 | You go in first, Professor, says Ron. | 你先进去,教授,罗恩说 |
| 295 | He is desperate because of his sister. | 他因为妹妹而绝望 |
| 296 | Moaning Myrtle is there in her toilet stall, moaning. | 呻吟Myrtle在她的厕所,呻吟。 |
| 297 | Oh, it's you again, she says when she sees the boys. | 哦,又是你,她说当她看到男孩。 |
| 298 | What do you want this time? | 这次你想要什么? |
| 299 | We want to know how you died, Myrtle, says Harry. | 我们想知道你是怎么死的,Myrtle说,哈利。 |
| 300 | Can you tell us? | 你能告诉我们吗? |
| 301 | Myrtle's behavior changes suddenly. | Myrtle的行为突然改变. |
| 302 | She seems happy that someone has finally asked her this | 她好像很高兴终于有人问她这个 |
| 303 | question. | 问题。 |
| 304 | Oh, it was terrible, she says. | 哦,这是可怕的,她说。 |
| 305 | It happened right here in this cubicle. | 就在这间屋子里 |
| 306 | I remember it very well. | 我记得的很清楚 |
| 307 | I was hiding in here because Olive Hornby was making fun of my glasses. | 我躲在这里是因为 Olive Hornby在取笑我的眼镜 |
| 308 | Then I heard the bathroom door open. | 然后我听到厕所门打开了 |
| 309 | I thought it was Olive, but a boy started talking. | 我以为是奥丽芙,但有个男孩开始说话 |
| 310 | It sounded like a different language. | 听起来像是另一种语言 |
| 311 | So I opened my toilet stall to tell him to get out of the girl's bathroom, and then I died. | 于是我打开我的厕所摊子让他离开女孩的浴室,然后我死了. |
| 312 | But how did you die, Myrtle, asks Harry. | 但你是怎么死的,Myrtle,问哈里。 |
| 313 | I only remember seeing large yellow eyes, | 我只记得看到大黄眼睛 |
| 314 | and that was it. | 就是这样。 |
| 315 | Everything went black, and then I returned as a ghost, and I made sure | 一切都变黑了,然后我像鬼一样回来,我确定 |
| 316 | to haunt Olive Hornby every day for making fun of my glasses. | 每天在奥丽芙·霍恩比身上 嘲笑我的眼镜 |
| 317 | Where did you see the eyes, asks Harry. | 你在哪里看到眼睛,问哈里。 |
| 318 | Somewhere over there, Myrtle points towards | 在那边的某个地方,Myrtle指向 |
| 319 | one of the sinks in front of the toilet stalls. | 厕所前的一个水槽 |
| 320 | Harry and Ron run over and examine it. | 哈利和罗恩跑过去检查一下 |
| 321 | They look very closely at it. | 他们非常仔细的看着它。 |
| 322 | It looks like an ordinary sink. | 它看起来像一个普通的水槽。 |
| 323 | They try to turn it on, | 他们试图打开它, |
| 324 | but nothing happens. | 但什么都没有发生。 |
| 325 | That sink has never worked, says Myrtle helpfully. | Myrtle说水槽从来就没用 |
| 326 | Then Harry sees it. | 然后哈利看见了 |
| 327 | On the side of the sink there is a tiny image of a snake. | 在水槽的一侧有一个细小的蛇像. |
| 328 | Harry, says Ron, say something in parseltongue. | 哈利,罗恩说,说些话 |
| 329 | Harry thinks for a moment. | 哈利想了一会儿 |
| 330 | The only time he has | 他唯一的时间 |
| 331 | been able to speak parseltongue was when there was a real snake in front of him. | 当他面前有条真正的蛇时 能说出马瑟尔顿格语 |
| 332 | Open up, says Harry. | 开门,哈利说。 |
| 333 | That was English, Harry. | 那是英语,哈利。 |
| 334 | Try again. | 再试一次 |
| 335 | Harry looks at the snake and concentrates. | 哈利看着蛇并集中精神. |
| 336 | He imagines the small snake is alive. | 他想象小蛇还活着 |
| 337 | Open up, he says louder. | 开门,他说大声点 |
| 338 | Harry is surprised. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 339 | The words he hears from his mouth are not in English at all. | 他从口中听到的话完全不是英语. |
| 340 | It sounds like a hissing snake. | 听起来像一条大蛇 |
| 341 | And immediately the sink begins to glow with a bright white light. | 水槽立即开始发光 闪亮的白色光芒 |
| 342 | Then the sink begins to move. | 然后水槽开始移动。 |
| 343 | The sink begins to sink into the ground. | 水槽开始沉入地下. |
| 344 | There is a large pipe where the sink used to be. | 水槽曾经是一座大型的管道。 |
| 345 | The opening of the pipe is large enough for a man to slide into. | 管子的开口足够大,一个人可以滑进. |
| 346 | Harry acts quickly. | 哈利动作很快 |
| 347 | I'm going down the pipe, he says. | 他说我要下去 |
| 348 | If there is a chance he can save Ginny, | 如果他能救出金妮的话 |
| 349 | he will take that chance. | 他会冒这个险的 |
| 350 | I'm going too, says Ron with determination. | 我也去,罗恩说有决心 |
| 351 | Well, obviously, you do not need me any more, says Lockhart. | 很明显 洛克哈特说 你不再需要我了 |
| 352 | I'll just leave you two to your | 我就把你们俩留给你 |
| 353 | business. | 业务。 |
| 354 | He walks towards the bathroom door. | 他走在浴室门口。 |
| 355 | Harry and Ron point their wands at him. | 哈利和罗恩用魔杖指着他 |
| 356 | You can go down the pipe first, says Ron angrily. | 你可以先走下管子, 朗愤怒地说。 |
| 357 | Lockhart turns as white as moaning myrtle. | 洛克哈特变白了 就像在呻吟Murtle |
| 358 | He approaches the pipe and looks down the dark opening. | 他靠近管道 看着黑暗的开口 |
| 359 | I really don't think, he starts to say. | 我真的不觉得,他开始说。 |
| 360 | But Ron pushes him and he falls down the pipe. | 但罗恩把他推倒在水管里 |
| 361 | Harry jumps quickly after him. | 哈利紧跟着他跳 |
| 362 | He slides and slides for a long time. | 他长期滑动和滑动. |
| 363 | It is very dark in the pipe. | 烟斗里很黑 |
| 364 | The pipe twists and turns but continues further and further down. | 管子转弯,但继续往下走 |
| 365 | Harry can hear Ron behind him. | 哈利能听到罗恩在他身后。 |
| 366 | He thinks they must be below the level of the dungeons now. | 他认为他们现在一定在地牢下面 |
| 367 | Then suddenly the pipe becomes level. | 然后水管突然变成平面 |
| 368 | Harry can see a small light ahead of him. | 哈利能看见他前面的一小盏光. |
| 369 | Then he flies out of the pipe and lands on the wet ground. | 然后他飞出管道 降落在湿地上 |
| 370 | They are in a dark stone tunnel. | 他们在暗石隧道里 |
| 371 | Lockhart is in front of him and Ron comes flying out of the pipe a moment later. | 洛克哈特在他面前 罗恩一会儿就从烟斗里飞出来 |
| 372 | We must be kilometers under the school, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我们在学校下面一定有几公里 |
| 373 | We're probably under the lake, | 我们可能在湖底 |
| 374 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 375 | The tunnel is wet and slimy. | 隧道湿润粘稠. |
| 376 | It is almost completely dark. | 它几乎是完全黑暗的。 |
| 377 | Lumos, Harry says quietly to his wand. | 卢莫斯 哈利对魔杖悄悄地说 |
| 378 | Now there is a small light for them to see. | 现在有一道小灯让他们看见。 |
| 379 | Come on, let's go, he says to Ron and Lockhart. | 快点,我们走吧,他告诉罗恩和洛克哈特 |
| 380 | They follow the tunnel. | 他们跟着隧道 |
| 381 | They walk for some time. | 他们走了一段时间。 |
| 382 | Remember, says Harry, if you see any movement, close your eyes. | 记住,哈利,如果你看到任何动静,闭上眼睛 |
| 383 | But as they walk, they see | 但是,当他们走, 他们看到 |
| 384 | nothing in front of them. | 在他们面前什么都没有。 |
| 385 | Harry and Ron are very scared for Ginny. | 哈利和罗恩非常害怕金妮 |
| 386 | They hope she is still alive. | 他们希望她还活着 |
| 387 | Then there is a bend in the tunnel. | 隧道有个弯道 |
| 388 | Harry, there's something up there, says Ron quietly. | 哈利,上面有东西,罗恩悄悄地说 |
| 389 | They all freeze. | 他们都冻结。 |
| 390 | They watch carefully in the dark. | 他们在黑暗中仔细观察。 |
| 391 | Up ahead in the tunnel there is the | 前面的隧道里有个 |
| 392 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}一个非常大的东西 | |
| 393 | It is lying across the tunnel. | 它躺在隧道对面 |
| 394 | It is not moving. | 它不动。 |
| 395 | Maybe it's asleep, says Ron, terrified. | 也许它睡着了,罗恩说,吓坏了。 |
| 396 | Lockhart's hands are covering his eyes. | 洛克哈特的双手遮住了眼睛 |
| 397 | | |
| 398 | continues forward slowly. | 继续缓慢前进。 |
| 399 | The light of his wand reveals something terrifying. | 他的魔杖的光揭示了一些可怕的东西. |
| 400 | In the light of the wand, they can see the gigantic skin of a snake. | 在魔杖的光下,他们可以看到一条蛇的巨大皮肤. |
| 401 | It is the color of | 它的颜色, |
| 402 | venomous green. | 恶毒绿. |
| 403 | It is lying across the tunnel, blocking their way forward. | 它横跨隧道 挡住了他们的前进道路 |
| 404 | The creature that shed the skin must be eight meters long. | 露出皮肤的生物必须长8米. |
| 405 | Lockhart has fallen to the ground | 洛克哈特已经倒在地上 |
| 406 | in fear. | 在恐惧中。 |
| 407 | Get up, says Ron angrily. | 起来,罗恩很生气 |
| 408 | He points his wand at Lockhart. | 他指着洛克哈特的魔杖 |
| 409 | Lockhart stands up slowly. | 洛克哈特慢慢站起来 |
| 410 | Then he jumps forward quickly. | 然后他迅速向前跳动。 |
| 411 | He pushes Ron to the ground. | 他把罗恩推到地上 |
| 412 | He has Ron's wand in his hand. | 他手里拿着罗恩的魔杖 |
| 413 | This adventure ends here, boys, Lockhart yells. | 冒险结束了 孩子们 洛克哈特大喊大叫 |
| 414 | I will tell everyone at the school that the girl | 我会告诉学校的所有人 那个女孩 |
| 415 | was already dead and that the creature killed you, too. | 已经死了,那个怪物也杀了你 |
| 416 | I will take a piece of this skin as | 我要把这皮肤的一块当作 |
| 417 | evidence. | 证据。 |
| 418 | Say goodbye to your memories now, he raises Ron's wand and yells, | 现在跟你的回忆说再见 他举起罗恩的魔杖大叫 |
| 419 | Obliviate! | 盲从! |
| 420 | Ron's broken wand, still with spellotape on it, explodes like a bomb. | 罗恩的魔杖断了,上面还有咒语,像炸弹一样爆炸. |
| 421 | Harry jumps over the | 哈利跳过 |
| 422 | and falls to the ground. | 而堕于地. |
| 423 | Part of the ceiling of the tunnel falls down. | 隧道部分天花板倒塌. |
| 424 | The tunnel is blocked. | 隧道受阻. |
| 425 | Ron and Lockhart are on one side and Harry is alone on the other. | 罗恩和洛克哈特是一边的 哈利是一边的 |
| 426 | Ron, shouts Harry, are you okay? | 罗恩,喊哈利,你没事吧? |
| 427 | Ron, can you hear me? | 罗恩,你能听到我吗? |
| 428 | I'm here, yells Ron. | 我在这里,叫罗恩。 |
| 429 | His voice is distant and muffled by the stones in the tunnel. | 他的声音遥遥无期,被隧道中的石块搅乱. |
| 430 | I'm okay. | 我没事。 |
| 431 | Lockhart's alive, but he's hurt. | 洛克哈特还活着 但他受伤了 |
| 432 | The wand blasted him. | 魔杖把他轰了 |
| 433 | What now? | 现在怎么办? |
| 434 | I can't move all these | 我搬不动这些东西 |
| 435 | rocks. | 石头 |
| 436 | It will take a long time. | 这将需要很长时间。 |
| 437 | Harry looks at the ceiling of the tunnel. | 哈利看着隧道的天花板. |
| 438 | There are large cracks | 裂缝很大 |
| 439 | there. | 这里 |
| 440 | He does not think it is safe to move the rocks with magic. | 他并不认为用魔法移动岩石是安全的。 |
| 441 | He does not have enough experience. | 他没有足够的经验。 |
| 442 | The whole tunnel could collapse on them. | 整个隧道都可能会塌下来 |
| 443 | They do not have much time. | 他们时间不多。 |
| 444 | Jenny has been in the chamber | 珍妮在房间里 |
| 445 | for many hours now. | 已经几个小时了 |
| 446 | Harry knows what he must do. | 哈利知道他必须做什么 |
| 447 | Ron, wait here, he says. | 罗恩,在这里等着,他说。 |
| 448 | Wait with Lockhart. | 和洛克哈特一起等着 |
| 449 | I'll keep going if I'm not back in one hour. | 如果我一个小时内不回来 我会继续走的 |
| 450 | I'll try to move some of these rocks, says Ron. | 朗说,我会试着移动一些这些石头。 |
| 451 | I will try to make a hole for you to come back. | 我会试着给你打个洞回来 |
| 452 | And Harry, Ron pauses, I'll see you soon, Ron, | 哈利,罗恩暂停,我会看到你,罗恩, |
| 453 | finishes Harry. | 结束了哈利。 |
| 454 | He moves past the snakeskin and continues down the tunnel. | 他穿过蛇皮,继续走下去 |
| 455 | The tunnel turns many | 隧道变了很多 |
| 456 | times. | 时间。 |
| 457 | Harry is terrified. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 458 | He wants the tunnel to end, but he is scared to see what is at the end | 他想结束隧道 但他害怕看到尽头是什么 |
| 459 | of the tunnel. | 地道上的那个 |
| 460 | Finally, after a long time, there is a wall at the end of the tunnel. | 最后,经过很长一段时间后,隧道的尽头有一道墙. |
| 461 | On the wall there are two stone serpents. | 墙上有两条石蛇 |
| 462 | Their eyes are green emeralds. | 他们的眼睛是绿色的翡翠. |
| 463 | Harry understands what | 哈利明白为什么 |
| 464 | he must do. | 他必须这样做。 |
| 465 | Open, he says in a quiet hiss. | 打开,他说他安静。 |
| 466 | The serpents separate. | 蛇分开。 |
| 467 | There is a crack in the wall. | 墙上有裂缝 |
| 468 | The crack opens more and more. | 裂缝越开越多. |
| 469 | The stone door opens wide. | 石门开阔. |
| 470 | Harry has opened the chamber of secrets. | 哈利打开了密室 |
| 471 | He finds courage and steps inside. | 他找到勇气和脚步 |
该视频共有字幕 471 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P19 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p19 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-18- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P19)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p19 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-18- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P19)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 35:19字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:13 | Chapter 18 The Heir of Slytherin | 第18章 斯莱特林酋长 |
| 0:25 | Harry is standing in a large chamber. | 哈利站在一个大房间里 |
| 0:29 | There is a strange green light in the chamber. | 房间里有一道奇怪的绿灯 |
| 0:34 | Harry can see many stone pillars. | 哈利可以看到许多石柱. |
| 0:38 | There are stone serpents climbing the stone pillars. | 有石蛇攀登石柱. |
| 0:43 | Harry is very scared. | 哈利很担心 |
| 0:46 | His heart is beating very fast. | 他的心脏跳得很快 |
| 0:50 | Where is the basilisk? | 贝西里斯克在哪儿? |
| 0:52 | Where is Jenny? | 珍妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮? |
| 0:55 | Harry moves forward down the chamber. | 哈利向下走进房间 |
展开字幕全文（518 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 18 The Heir of Slytherin | 第18章 斯莱特林酋长 |
| 2 | Harry is standing in a large chamber. | 哈利站在一个大房间里 |
| 3 | There is a strange green light in the chamber. | 房间里有一道奇怪的绿灯 |
| 4 | Harry can see many stone pillars. | 哈利可以看到许多石柱. |
| 5 | There are stone serpents climbing the stone pillars. | 有石蛇攀登石柱. |
| 6 | Harry is very scared. | 哈利很担心 |
| 7 | His heart is beating very fast. | 他的心脏跳得很快 |
| 8 | Where is the basilisk? | 贝西里斯克在哪儿? |
| 9 | Where is Jenny? | 珍妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮? |
| 10 | Harry moves forward down the chamber. | 哈利向下走进房间 |
| 11 | His wand is ready in his hand. | 他的魔杖已经准备好了 |
| 12 | Against the back wall of the chamber there is an enormous statue. | 在后墙上有一个巨大的雕像。 |
| 13 | Harry looks up at the giant face of the statue. | 哈利抬头看雕像的巨型面孔. |
| 14 | The face has a long beard. | 脸长胡子. |
| 15 | The stone beard almost touches the floor. | 石胡须几乎触地. |
| 16 | Harry can see the giant stone feet of the statue. | 哈利可以看到雕像的巨大石脚. |
| 17 | And there, between the feet, Harry sees someone. | 在两脚之间,哈利看到一个人 |
| 18 | They are lying face down. | 他们脸朝下躺着 |
| 19 | Harry can see bright red hair. | 哈利可以看到明亮的红色头发. |
| 20 | Jenny! | 珍妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! |
| 21 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 22 | He runs to her. | 他跑向她身边。 |
| 23 | Jenny, please don't be dead. | 珍妮,请不要死。 |
| 24 | Don't be dead! | 别死! |
| 25 | He throws his wand to the ground and turns Jenny over. | 他把魔杖扔到地上 把珍妮翻过来 |
| 26 | Her face is as white as marble and as cold. | 她的脸白得像大理石一样冷 |
| 27 | Her eyes are closed. | 她的眼睛是闭着的。 |
| 28 | She is not petrified. | 她不是吓坏了。 |
| 29 | Then she must be... | 那她一定是... ... 她一定是个... |
| 30 | Jenny, please wake up! | 珍妮,请醒醒! |
| 31 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 32 | He shakes her. | 他动摇了她。 |
| 33 | She does not move. | 她不动。 |
| 34 | She won't wake up, says a quiet voice. | 她不会醒过来的,说一个安静的声音。 |
| 35 | Harry jumps with surprise. | 哈利跳起来很惊讶 |
| 36 | He looks up. | 他抬头看 |
| 37 | There is a tall boy with black hair. | 有个高个子黑发 |
| 38 | There is something very strange about the boy. | 这孩子有点奇怪 |
| 39 | He is blurry. | 他是模糊的。 |
| 40 | But Harry recognizes him immediately. | 但哈利马上认出来了 |
| 41 | Tom? | 汤姆? |
| 42 | Tom Riddle? | 汤姆・里德尔? |
| 43 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 44 | Tom nods his head up and down. | 汤姆点头上下. |
| 45 | Yes. | 对 |
| 46 | He continues looking at Harry. | 他继续看着哈里。 |
| 47 | What do you mean she won't wake up? | 你是什么意思 她不会醒来? |
| 48 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 49 | Is she... | 她有没有... |
| 50 | 她还活着,Riddle说。 | |
| 51 | But only barely. | 但只是勉强。 |
| 52 | Harry looks closely at him. | 哈利仔细看着他 |
| 53 | Tom Riddle was at Hogwarts 50 years ago. | 汤姆・里德尔50年前在霍格沃茨 |
| 54 | But the boy in front of him is not older than 16. | 但是他面前的男孩还不到16岁. |
| 55 | Are you a ghost? | 你是鬼吗? |
| 56 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 57 | No, I'm not a ghost. | 不 我不是幽灵 |
| 58 | I'm a memory, says Riddle. | 里德尔说,我是一个记忆。 |
| 59 | A memory preserved in a diary for 50 years. | 在日记中保存了50年的记忆. |
| 60 | He points his finger towards one of the statue's toes. | 他用手指指着雕像的脚趾 |
| 61 | There, on the ground, is the diary Harry found in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 在那里,在地面上,是发现的日记"哈利"在呻吟Myrtle的浴室里. |
| 62 | Harry wonders how it got there. | 哈利想知道它是怎么到那里的 |
| 63 | But he remembers Jenny. | 但他记得珍妮。 |
| 64 | Tom, you've got to help me. | 汤姆 你得帮我 |
| 65 | Harry says, trying to pick up Jenny. | 哈利说,试图接珍妮。 |
| 66 | We have got to get her out of here. | 我们得把她弄出去 |
| 67 | The basilisk may come. | 巴西里斯克可能会来 |
| 68 | I don't know where it is. | 不知何处. |
| 69 | Please help me. | 请帮帮我。 |
| 70 | Riddle does not move. | 里德尔不动。 |
| 71 | Harry reaches for his wand to have more light. | 哈利伸手要他的魔杖 有更多的光。 |
| 72 | But his wand is gone. | 但他的魔杖不见了 |
| 73 | He looks up. | 他抬头看 |
| 74 | Riddle is holding Harry's wand in his hand. | Riddle手里拿着哈里的魔杖 |
| 75 | Riddle has a strange smile on his face. | 里德尔脸上的笑容很奇怪. |
| 76 | The basilisk won't come unless it is cold, he says calmly. | 玄武岩不会来 除非是冷的,他说冷静。 |
| 77 | What do you mean, says Harry? | 你什么意思,哈利说? |
| 78 | Give me my wand. | 把魔杖给我 |
| 79 | I might need it. | 我也许需要它。 |
| 80 | Riddle smiles even bigger. | 里德尔的笑容更大 |
| 81 | You will not be needing it, he says. | 他说你不需要它 |
| 82 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 83 | What is going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 84 | Help me, Tom, says Harry, becoming impatient. | 帮帮我 汤姆 哈利说 变得不耐烦了 |
| 85 | I've waited a long time for this moment, Harry Potter, says Riddle. | 我等这一刻等了很久了 哈利·波特说 里德尔 |
| 86 | I've been waiting a long time to see you, to speak to you. | 我等了很久,想见你,和你说话 |
| 87 | But Tom, we can talk later. | 但是汤姆,我们待会再谈 |
| 88 | Please help me, says Harry. | 请帮帮我,哈利。 |
| 89 | We're going to talk now, says Riddle. | 我们现在要谈谈,瑞德尔说。 |
| 90 | He is still smiling. | 他还在笑 |
| 91 | He puts Harry's wand in his pocket. | 他把哈里的魔杖放在口袋里 |
| 92 | Harry realizes there is something very wrong. | 哈利意识到有些事情很不对劲 |
| 93 | Tom, how did Ginny get like this, asks Harry slowly. | 汤姆,金妮怎么会这样 慢慢问哈里 |
| 94 | I've been waiting to tell you, Harry, says Riddle. | 我一直等着告诉你 哈利 里德尔说 |
| 95 | She's here because she found my diary. | 她来是因为她发现了我的日记 |
| 96 | What are you talking about, says Harry? | 你在说什么,哈利? |
| 97 | Yes, she found my diary and she told me all her secrets. | 是的,她发现了我的日记 并告诉我她的所有秘密。 |
| 98 | She has been writing in my diary for months and months. | 她在我的日记里写了好几个月 |
| 99 | She has been telling me about all her worries, | 她一直告诉我 她的所有担心, |
| 100 | about how her brothers make fun of her, | 关于她的兄弟如何取笑她, |
| 101 | about how she does not have nice robes, only old robes. | 她没有漂亮的长袍 只有旧长袍 |
| 102 | Riddle的笑容很刻薄 | |
| 103 | about how she wanted the great, famous Harry Potter to like her. | 关于她希望伟大的 著名的哈利波特喜欢她 |
| 104 | Riddle does not stop looking at Harry while he speaks to him. | Riddle在和Harry说话的时候 不停地看着他 |
| 105 | It is very boring listening to an 11-year-old girl | 听到一个11岁女孩的声音很无聊 |
| 106 | talking about her silly problems. | 谈论她的愚蠢问题。 |
| 107 | But I was patient. | 但我很有耐心,但是我... ... . |
| 108 | I wrote back to her. | 我写信给她了 |
| 109 | I was sympathetic. | 我当时很同情你 |
| 110 | I was kind to her. | 我对她很好 |
| 111 | Ginny loved my advice. | 金妮喜欢我的建议。 |
| 112 | No one understands me like you do, Tom. | 没有人像你一样理解我,汤姆 |
| 113 | I'm so happy I can trust you. | 我很高兴我能信任你 |
| 114 | It's like you are my best friend, Riddle says with Ginny's voice. | 就像你是我最好的朋友 里德尔用金妮的声音说 |
| 115 | Then Riddle laughs. | 然则瑞德大笑. |
| 116 | It is a high, mean laugh. | 这是一个高,恶笑。 |
| 117 | It makes Harry very nervous. | 这让哈利非常紧张. |
| 118 | I have always been able to charm people, Riddle continues. | 我一直能吸引人 里德尔继续 |
| 119 | Ginny told me everything. | 吉妮把一切都告诉我了 |
| 120 | All her fears, all her worries. | 她的恐惧和忧虑 |
| 121 | The more she wrote to me, the more powerful I became. | 她给我写信越多 我就越强大 |
| 122 | She fed me with her fears and secrets. | 她给我带来了她的恐惧和秘密 |
| 123 | I became more powerful than little Miss Weasley. | 我变得比韦斯利小姐更强大 |
| 124 | I became powerful enough to be able to control her. | 我变得有能力控制她 |
| 125 | What do you mean, says Harry, scared now. | 什么意思,哈利,现在害怕了。 |
| 126 | You don't understand yet, Potter. | 你还不明白 波特 |
| 127 | Ginny Weasley opened the Chamber of Secrets. | 吉尼·韦斯利打开了密室. |
| 128 | She killed Hagrid's roosters. | 她杀了海格的公鸡 |
| 129 | She wrote the messages on the walls. | 她把信息写在墙上 |
| 130 | She made the Serpent of Slytherin attack those four Matblads and the Squibs cat. | 她让斯莱特林的蛇攻击那四只马特布拉德和斯奎布斯猫. |
| 131 | No, whispers Harry. | 不,低语哈利。 |
| 132 | Yes. | 对 |
| 133 | Laughs Riddle. | 笑里德尔。 |
| 134 | Of course, she did not know what she was doing at first. | 当然,她起初不知道自己在做什么。 |
| 135 | She wrote to me in the diary. | 她在日记里写信给我 |
| 136 | Dear Tom, I think I am losing my memory. | 亲爱的汤姆,我想我快失去记忆了 |
| 137 | There are rooster feathers on my robe and I don't know how they got there. | 我的长袍上有公鸡羽毛 我不知道他们是怎么到那儿的 |
| 138 | Dear Tom, I don't remember what I did on Halloween night. | 亲爱的汤姆,我不记得我在万圣节晚上做了什么 |
| 139 | But a cat was attacked and there is paint on my clothes. | 但是一只猫被袭击了 衣服上还有油漆 |
| 140 | Tom, there was another attack today and I don't know where I was. | 汤姆,今天又发生了一起袭击 我不知道我在哪里 |
| 141 | I think I'm losing my mind. | 我想我疯了。 |
| 142 | I think I am the one attacking everyone, Tom. | 我想我是攻击每个人的人 汤姆 |
| 143 | Harry is very angry now. | 哈利现在很生气了 |
| 144 | Riddle has used Ginny. | 里德尔利用了金妮 |
| 145 | Riddle has hurt Ginny. | 里德尔伤害了金妮 |
| 146 | But she began to suspect me, continues Riddle. | 但她开始怀疑我 继续说里德尔 |
| 147 | It took a long time, but she stopped trusting her diary. | 花了很长时间,但她不再相信自己的日记. |
| 148 | That's when she tried to throw it away. | 那时她想扔掉它 |
| 149 | Then you found it, Potter. | 然后你发现了,波特 |
| 150 | I was very happy. | 我很快乐 |
| 151 | I wanted you to find the diary. | 我想让你找到日记 |
| 152 | I was very excited to finally meet you. | 我很高兴终于见到你 |
| 153 | But why did you want to meet me? | 你为什么想见我? |
| 154 | Says Harry. | 说哈里。 |
| 155 | Ginny told me all about you, he continues. | Ginny跟我说了你的一切 他继续说 |
| 156 | All your history, how you lost your parents, how you got your scar. | 所有你的历史,你是如何失去你的父母, 你是如何得到你的疤痕。 |
| 157 | That's why I showed you how I captured Hagrid. | 这就是为什么我告诉你 我如何捕获海格。 |
| 158 | I knew that you would trust me then. | 我知道你会相信我的 |
| 159 | But Hagrid is my friend and he was innocent, yells Harry. | 但海格是我的朋友,他是无辜的,大喊哈利。 |
| 160 | You made him get expelled from Hogwarts. | 你让他被霍格沃茨开除了 |
| 161 | I spent many years looking for the Chamber of Secrets. | 我花了很多年寻找密室 |
| 162 | I had to take the attention away from me. | 我必须把注意力从我身上移开 |
| 163 | Of course, they believed my story and they did not believe Hagrid. | 当然,他们相信我的故事 他们不相信海格 |
| 164 | Except Dumbledore. | 除了邓布利多 |
| 165 | He never liked me as much as the other teachers did. | 他从来没有像其他老师一样喜欢我 |
| 166 | I'm sure Dumbledore suspected you, says Harry. | 我相信邓布利多怀疑你,哈利说。 |
| 167 | Yes, he did watch me closely after Hagrid was expelled, says Riddle. | 是的,他说海格被开除后 他确实密切监视我 |
| 168 | And I knew I couldn't open the chamber again while I was at the school. | 我知道我不能再次打开房间 当我在学校。 |
| 169 | That's why I left the diary. | 所以我离开了日记。 |
| 170 | I preserved myself at sixteen. | 我16岁就离开了 |
| 171 | I knew one day someone would find it. | 我知道总有一天有人会找到的 |
| 172 | 然后我可以控制别人 完成Salazar Slytherin的伟大工作 | |
| 173 | Well, you haven't finished his work, says Harry. | 哈利说你还没完成他的工作 |
| 174 | No one died this time and the Mandrakes are ready to help all the petrified children. | 这次没有人死 曼陀罗家族准备帮助所有被吓坏的孩子 |
| 175 | I told you, Potter, I don't care anymore about mudbloods, continues Riddle. | 我告诉你,波特,我不在乎 泥血,继续里德尔。 |
| 176 | I only wanted to find you. | 我只是想找到你,我还不知道 |
| 177 | But Ginny saw you with the diary. | 但金妮看见你带着日记 |
| 178 | She was scared you would discover her secrets in the diary, so she stole it from you. | 她害怕你会在日记中发现她的秘密 所以她从你那里偷来的 |
| 179 | I knew you were about to solve the mystery, so I made Ginny come down here to wait. | 我知道你要解开谜团 所以我让金妮过来等 |
| 180 | She was easy to control. | 她很容易控制着 |
| 181 | She put much of herself into the diary, so I was able to leave the pages. | 她把自己的大部分内容都写进日记里,所以我得以离开这些页面. |
| 182 | I knew you would come to find her. | 我就知道你会来找她的 |
| 183 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 184 | asks Harry, still very angry and confused. | 问哈里,仍然非常愤怒和困惑。 |
| 185 | Riddle从口袋里拿走了Harry的魔杖 | |
| 186 | He waves it in the air like he is writing. | 他像写作一样在空中挥动 |
| 187 | Three words appear. | 三句出现. |
| 188 | Tom Marvolo Riddle. | 汤姆·马沃洛·里德尔. |
| 189 | Then he waves the wand again. | 然后又挥棒. |
| 190 | The letters change position. | 字母改变位置。 |
| 191 | There are new words in the air. | 空中有新语. |
| 192 | I am Lord Voldemort. | 我是伏地魔领主 |
| 193 | Do you see now? | 你看到了吗? |
| 194 | says Riddle. | 里德尔说。 |
| 195 | I am the heir of Slytherin. | 我是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 196 | I chose a name that all wizards would be afraid to speak | 我选了一个所有巫师都不敢说话的名字 |
| 197 | when I became the greatest wizard in the world. | 当我成为世界上最伟大的巫师时 |
| 198 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 199 | Tom Riddle, the orphan and prefect at Hogwarts, grew up to kill his parents. | 汤姆·里德尔(Tom Riddle),霍格沃茨的孤儿和省长,长大后要杀死父母. |
| 200 | He finds the courage to speak. | 他有勇气说话 |
| 201 | But you're not. | 但你没有。 |
| 202 | I'm not what? | 我没有什么? |
| 203 | asks Riddle. | 问里德尔。 |
| 204 | You're not the greatest wizard in the world, says Harry. | 哈利说你不是世上最伟大的巫师 |
| 205 | I'm sorry to disappoint you, but the greatest wizard in the world is Albus Dumbledore. | 很抱歉让你失望 但世上最伟大的巫师是阿尔布斯·邓布利多 |
| 206 | Everyone knows it. | 众皆知. |
| 207 | You know it too. | 你也知道这一点。 |
| 208 | Even when you were strong, you did not try to attack Hogwarts. | 即使你强壮,你也没有试图攻击霍格沃茨. |
| 209 | Dumbledore did not trust you when you were here at the school. | 你在学校的时候邓布利多不信任你 |
| 210 | And you are still afraid of him now. | 你现在还怕他 |
| 211 | Riddle stops smiling. | 里德尔停止微笑。 |
| 212 | He now has a terribly mean look on his face. | 他现在的表情非常刻薄 |
| 213 | 邓umble不见. | |
| 214 | He is not here to help you, Potter, he says. | 他说他不是来帮你的 波特 |
| 215 | He is not as gone as you think, Tom, says Harry. | 他没你想的那么死 汤姆 哈利说 |
| 216 | He does not know what to say. | 他不知道该说什么。 |
| 217 | He only wants to make Riddle angry, to gain time. | 他只想让Riddle生气 争取时间 |
| 218 | Riddle is about to say something, but he suddenly stops. | Riddle要说话了 但他突然停了下来 |
| 219 | There is strange music coming from the other end of the chamber. | 房间的另一端有奇怪的音乐 |
| 220 | Riddle turns around. | 里德尔转身。 |
| 221 | The music becomes louder. | 音乐越响越响。 |
| 222 | It is a strange, magical music. | 这是一个奇怪的,神奇的音乐。 |
| 223 | It makes Harry's heart feel happy. | 令哈利心生欢喜. |
| 224 | Suddenly, there is a bright flame from high in the chamber. | 突然间,室里有一道来自高处的明亮火焰. |
| 225 | A bright red bird appears from the flame. | 从火焰中出现了一只明亮的红鸟. |
| 226 | It is singing the strange music. | 它唱的是奇怪的音乐 |
| 227 | It is the size of a large swan. | 这是一只大天鹅的大小。 |
| 228 | Its tail is very long. | 它的尾巴很长. |
| 229 | Its sharp talons are the color of gold. | 其尖齿为金色. |
| 230 | It is holding something in its talons, like an old bag. | 它拿着一些东西,就像一个老袋子。 |
| 231 | The bird flies straight at Harry. | 这只鸟直飞到哈利 |
| 232 | It drops the old bag in front of him. | 将旧袋落他面前. |
| 233 | Then the bird lands on his shoulder. | 然后鸟儿在肩膀上降落 |
| 234 | Fox, says Harry. | 福克斯,哈利说。 |
| 235 | The bird squawks loudly. | 鸟鸣w声. |
| 236 | Harry looks at the thing on the floor. | 哈利看着地板上的东西。 |
| 237 | It is not a bag. | 这不是一个袋子。 |
| 238 | It is the old Hogwarts sorting hat. | 这是老霍格沃茨排序帽子。 |
| 239 | Riddle begins to laugh. | 里德尔开始笑了 |
| 240 | He laughs very loudly. | 师大笑曰. |
| 241 | That is how Dumbledore helps you, he laughs. | 邓布利多就是这样帮你的 他笑了 |
| 242 | He sends you a turkey and an old hat. | 他送你一只火鸡和一顶旧帽子 |
| 243 | Do you feel safe now? | 你现在觉得安全了吗? |
| 244 | Potter, Harry does not answer. | 波特,哈利不接电话 |
| 245 | He does not know how Fox and the sorting hat can help him. | 他不知道福克斯和分级帽能帮助他什么 |
| 246 | But he does not feel alone now. | 但他现在不觉得孤独。 |
| 247 | Now, tell me Potter, continues Riddle. | 现在告诉我波特,继续里德尔 |
| 248 | I tried to kill you once in your past, and the second time in my future. | 我曾经想杀过你一次 也是我未来第二次 |
| 249 | You survived both times. | 你两次都活了下来 |
| 250 | How did you survive both times? | 你两次是怎么活下来的? |
| 251 | Tell me everything. | 告诉我一切 |
| 252 | Harry looks at Riddle, then he looks at Jenny. | 哈利看里德尔,然后他看珍妮。 |
| 253 | Harry thinks the longer he talks, the worse Jenny gets. | 哈利认为他说话的时间越长,珍妮就越糟糕. |
| 254 | And he sees that Riddle is becoming clearer. | 他看到里德尔越来越清晰了 |
| 255 | He is becoming more present, stronger. | 他越来越现身,更加强大 |
| 256 | Harry thinks that if they are going to fight, | 哈利认为如果他们要打架 |
| 257 | it is better to fight now and not later. | 最好现在和以后再打 |
| 258 | No one knows why you lost your powers when you attacked me the first time, | 没有人知道你为什么失去你的力量 当你第一次攻击我, |
| 259 | says Harry quickly. | 哈利说快点 |
| 260 | But I know why you couldn't kill me. | 但我知道你为什么不能杀我 |
| 261 | You couldn't kill me because my mother died to save me. | 你不能杀我 因为我母亲为了救我而死 |
| 262 | My common muggle-born mother protected me and defeated you. | 我普通的混混母亲保护我 打败了你 |
| 263 | Harry is furious now. | 哈利现在很生气了 |
| 264 | And last year, I saw who you really were. | 去年,我看到你的真面目 |
| 265 | You were weak. | 你很软弱。 |
| 266 | You were barely alive. | 你几乎还活着。 |
| 267 | You're ugly and evil. | 尔时丑恶. |
| 268 | Riddle becomes very angry. | 里德尔变得非常愤怒。 |
| 269 | Then he smiles again. | 然后他又笑了起来。 |
| 270 | Yes, I see, he says. | 是的,我明白了,他说。 |
| 271 | You are not special at all. | 你一点都不特别 |
| 272 | Your mother protected you. | 你妈妈保护你 |
| 273 | She died for you. | 她为你而死。 |
| 274 | But you must see that we are similar. | 但你必须看到我们是相似的。 |
| 275 | Both of us are half-bloods. | 我们俩都是混血儿 |
| 276 | We are orphans. | 我们是孤儿。 |
| 277 | We were raised by muggles. | 我们是被麻瓜养大的 |
| 278 | We are probably the only two parcel mouths at Hogwarts. | 霍格沃茨只有我们两个口袋 |
| 279 | We look alike. | 我们看起来很像。 |
| 280 | But I see now that it was only luck that saved you. | 但我现在明白了 只有运气救了你 |
| 281 | No, you are not special. | 不,你并不特别。 |
| 282 | Now it is time to test you, Harry Potter, says Riddle. | 现在是时候测试你了 哈利·波特说 |
| 283 | The powers of Lord Voldemort against the famous Harry Potter | 伏地魔王对抗著名哈利波特的力量 |
| 284 | with the help of Dumbledore's pet. | 在邓布利多的宠物的帮助下 |
| 285 | He looks at Fox and at the sorting hat. | 他看着福克斯和分拣帽子。 |
| 286 | Then he walks towards the statue. | 然后他走向雕像。 |
| 287 | He looks up at the face and hisses like a snake. | 他像蛇一样仰望着脸部和头部 |
| 288 | But Harry can understand his words in parcel tongue. | 但哈利能用口袋舌头理解他的话语. |
| 289 | Speak to me, Slytherin. | 跟我说话,斯莱特林 |
| 290 | You are the most powerful of the Hogwarts four. | 你是霍格沃茨四世中最强大的 |
| 291 | The giant face of the statue begins to move. | 雕像的巨型面部开始移动. |
| 292 | mouth口开阔. | |
| 293 | There is a giant black hole inside the statue's mouth. | 雕像的嘴里有个巨大的黑洞 |
| 294 | There is something moving in the dark hole. | 暗洞里有东西在动 |
| 295 | Harry moves away from the statue. | 哈利离开雕像 |
| 296 | He closes his eyes. | 他闭上眼睛。 |
| 297 | Fox flies into the air. | 狐飞入空中. |
| 298 | There is the sound of something sliding from the hole | 从洞里滑下来的声音 |
| 299 | and then hitting the floor. | 然后撞到地板上。 |
| 300 | It is something huge. | 这是一件大事。 |
| 301 | He knows what is happening. | 他知道发生了什么。 |
| 302 | He can feel it. | 他能感觉到 |
| 303 | It is the giant serpent. | 这是巨蛇。 |
| 304 | It is moving towards him now. | 它正在朝他前进 |
| 305 | Then he hears Riddle's voice hissing. | 然后他听到Riddle的呼啸声。 |
| 306 | Kill him. | 杀了他 |
| 307 | The basilisk moves towards Harry. | 巴西里斯克向哈利移动. |
| 308 | Harry runs to the side. | 哈利跑到一边 |
| 309 | His eyes are closed. | 他的眼睛是闭着的。 |
| 310 | He puts his hands out in front of him as he runs. | 他跑的时候把手放在他面前 |
| 311 | Riddle laughs at him. | 里德尔嘲笑他. |
| 312 | Harry trips and falls to the floor. | 哈利出行并倒在地上. |
| 313 | Harry can hear the creature. | 哈利能听到这个生物。 |
| 314 | It is very close to him. | 离他很近 |
| 315 | Then suddenly there is a loud angry hissing sound above Harry. | 忽然哈利上方有声大怒的嘶嘶声 |
| 316 | Then something large hits him and throws him across the chamber. | 然后大块头撞到他 然后把他扔到房间 |
| 317 | Harry must look. | 哈利必须看。 |
| 318 | He opens his eyes only a little bit. | 他只睁了一点点眼睛 |
| 319 | He must see what is going on. | 他必须看到发生了什么。 |
| 320 | The serpent is bright and green. | 蛇色明绿. |
| 321 | It is as thick as a tree. | 其厚如树. |
| 322 | The enormous creature has raised its head high into the air. | 巨大的生物将头抬高到空中 |
| 323 | Something is distracting the snake. | 有东西在转移蛇的注意力 |
| 324 | It is Fox. | 这是福克斯。 |
| 325 | He is flying around the head of the basilisk. | 他正飞在巴西里斯克的头上 |
| 326 | Fox is attacking it. | 狐狸正在攻击它。 |
| 327 | The snake is trying to catch him with his long thin fangs. | 蛇想用他的长细的尖牙抓住他 |
| 328 | Fox attacks again. | 狐狸再次攻击. |
| 329 | Suddenly the serpent hisses terribly in pain and frustration. | 突然,毒蛇在痛苦和挫折中大惊小怪。 |
| 330 | Fox has attacked the serpent's eyes. | 狐狸攻击了蛇的眼睛。 |
| 331 | There is blood coming from the snake's head. | 有血从蛇头来。 |
| 332 | Its tail moves and hits Harry again. | 它的尾巴移动并再次击中哈利. |
| 333 | Then the snake falls to the ground. | 则蛇坠于地. |
| 334 | Harry looks straight into its eyes. | 哈利直视着它的眼睛 |
| 335 | Both of the creature's eyes have been destroyed. | 这生物的双眼都被摧毁了 |
| 336 | They are punctured and bleeding. | 他们被刺穿和流血。 |
| 337 | The serpent is blind. | 蛇是无明. |
| 338 | It cannot see and it cannot kill with its eyes. | 它看不见,也不能用眼睛杀人。 |
| 339 | No, screams Riddle. | 不,叫里德尔。 |
| 340 | Forget the bird. | 别管那只鸟了 |
| 341 | The boy is behind you. | 那个男孩在你后面 |
| 342 | Kill the boy. | 杀了那个男孩 |
| 343 | Kill him. | 杀了他 |
| 344 | The serpent's head moves back and forth. | 蛇头前后动. |
| 345 | It is smelling for Harry. | 这是哈利的味道。 |
| 346 | Its mouth opens and closes, biting and hissing. | 其口开而闭,咬而 his. |
| 347 | Fox continues to attack. | 福克斯继续进攻. |
| 348 | The snake's tail swings again and throws Harry towards the statue. | 蛇尾再次摇摆,将哈利扔向雕像. |
| 349 | There, next to him, is the sorting hat. | 在他旁边,是整理帽子。 |
| 350 | Harry does not think. | 哈利不会这么想的 |
| 351 | He picks the hat up and puts it quickly onto his head. | 他拿起帽子,并把它迅速在他的头上。 |
| 352 | Help me, help me, he thinks. | 帮帮我,他觉得 |
| 353 | There is no voice from the hat, | 帽子上没有声音 |
| 354 | but the hat closes tightly on his head. | 但帽子紧紧地关在他的头上。 |
| 355 | Please help me, yells Harry. | 请帮帮我,大喊哈利。 |
| 356 | Then suddenly something large and heavy hits Harry's head. | 然后突然有大而沉重的东西击中哈里的头部. |
| 357 | He falls to the ground and pulls the hat off. | 他倒在地上把帽子摘下来 |
| 358 | There is something inside the hat. | 帽子里面有东西 |
| 359 | There is a bright sword inside the hat. | 帽子里面有一把明亮的剑 |
| 360 | Harry takes the sword and faces the basilisk. | 哈利拿着剑面对着巴西里斯克. |
| 361 | Kill the boy. | 杀了那个男孩 |
| 362 | He is behind you, hisses Riddle. | 他在你身后,神话里德尔。 |
| 363 | Kill him, you fool. | 杀了他 你这个傻瓜 |
| 364 | Harry is ready now. | 哈利准备好了 |
| 365 | The snake smells him now. | 蛇闻他现在. |
| 366 | It moves towards Harry. | 它向哈利移动。 |
| 367 | Blood falls from its eyes. | 血从其眼落. |
| 368 | The creature's mouth opens wide. | 生物的嘴张开 |
| 369 | It is almost on top of Harry. | 它几乎在哈利顶上。 |
| 370 | The basilisk lunges at Harry. | 哈利的巴西利斯克肺脏 |
| 371 | Its sharp teeth are as long as his sword. | 它的尖牙和他的剑一样长. |
| 372 | Harry pushes the sword up with all his strength. | 哈利用他的全部力量把剑推上去. |
| 373 | The sword goes into the serpent's mouth and enters its brain. | 剑入蛇口入其脑. |
| 374 | Warm blood falls onto Harry. | 热血流到哈利身上 |
| 375 | The creature closes its mouth in pain. | 生物在痛苦中闭上嘴. |
| 376 | One of its sharp teeth punctures Harry's arm. | 一个尖牙刺穿哈里的手臂 |
| 377 | Harry can instantly feel the venom enter his body. | 哈利可以立刻感觉到毒液进入他的身体. |
| 378 | The creature falls to the side and its long tooth cracks. | 生物掉到侧面 和它的长牙裂缝。 |
| 379 | Harry pulls his arm out of the creature's mouth. | 哈利从生物的嘴里拔出他的手臂. |
| 380 | Its tooth is stuck in his arm. | 它的牙齿卡在他的手臂上。 |
| 381 | He pulls it painfully out of his arm. | 他从手臂上痛苦地拉出来 |
| 382 | It is too late. | 已经太晚了。 |
| 383 | The venom is in his body. | 毒在身. |
| 384 | The pain is terrible. | 痛甚骇人. |
| 385 | His vision becomes blurry. | 他的视力变得模糊。 |
| 386 | The chamber becomes darker and darker. | 枪膛变黑变暗. |
| 387 | Suddenly a bright red flash approaches Harry. | 忽然一闪明亮的红色闪光接近哈利. |
| 388 | There is the sound of wings and a squawk. | 有翅膀的声音和声响 |
| 389 | It is Fox. | 这是福克斯。 |
| 390 | You were amazing, Fox, says Harry with effort. | 你太棒了,福克斯,哈利说努力。 |
| 391 | The bird lays its head on Harry's arm where the fang punctured him. | 鸟头放在哈利的手臂上 尖牙刺穿了他 |
| 392 | Harry can hear footsteps coming towards him. | 哈利能听到脚步朝他走来 |
| 393 | You're dead now, Potter. | 你已经死了,波特 |
| 394 | Riddle's voice sounds very far away. | Riddle的声音听起来很遥远 |
| 395 | Even Dumbledore's turkey knows you are going to die. | 甚至邓布利多的火鸡也知道你会死 |
| 396 | Do you see it? | 你看到了吗? |
| 397 | It's crying for you, Potter. | 它为你哭泣,波特。 |
| 398 | Harry looks at Fox. | 哈利看着福克斯。 |
| 399 | The phoenix is crying. | 凤凰大哭. |
| 400 | Bright tears fall from its eyes onto Harry's injured arm. | 明亮的眼泪从眼睛里流到哈利受伤的手臂上. |
| 401 | I will watch you die, Potter. | 我会看着你死,波特 |
| 402 | I'm in no hurry. | 不着急. |
| 403 | Harry has difficulty seeing anything. | 哈利很难看到任何东西。 |
| 404 | And so dies the famous Harry Potter. | 哈利・波特也死了 |
| 405 | Alone in the Chamber of Secrets, the Dark Lord Voldemort finally defeats you. | 独自在密室 黑暗的伏地魔王终于打败了你 |
| 406 | Harry thinks that dying is not so terrible. | 哈利认为死亡不是那么可怕 |
| 407 | He does not feel any more pain. | 他不再感到痛苦。 |
| 408 | He looks at Fox again. | 他又看着福克斯 |
| 409 | Harry's vision is becoming clearer. | 哈利的视野越来越清晰. |
| 410 | The chamber is becoming brighter. | 房间越来越亮了 |
| 411 | He feels no pain. | 他没有感到痛苦。 |
| 412 | He can see clearly now. | 他现在看得很清楚了 |
| 413 | No! | 没有! |
| 414 | yells Riddle. | 吼里德尔. |
| 415 | I forgot. | 我忘记了。 |
| 416 | Phoenix tears have healing powers. | 凤凰眼泪有治愈能力. |
| 417 | Get away from him, you dirty bird! | 离他远点,你这肮脏的鸟! |
| 418 | Riddle moves towards Harry. | 里德尔向哈利移动。 |
| 419 | He is holding Harry's wand above his head. | 他把哈里的魔杖放在头上 |
| 420 | He is about to attack. | 他准备进攻了 |
| 421 | But as he moves towards Harry, he kicks something with his foot. | 但当他向哈里移动时 他用脚踢东西 |
| 422 | It is the diary. | 这是日记。 |
| 423 | It slides towards Harry. | 它滑向哈利。 |
| 424 | Harry picks it up quickly. | 哈利捡起来很快。 |
| 425 | Both Harry and Riddle look at the diary. | 哈利和里德尔都看日记. |
| 426 | Then, without thinking, Harry picks up the basilisk tooth | 然后,没有思考,哈利拿起 玄武岩牙 |
| 427 | and pushes it with all his strength into the heart of the diary. | 并全力推向日记的心脏 |
| 428 | There is a long, loud, terrible scream. | 有一个长长的,响亮的,可怕的尖叫。 |
| 429 | Black ink pours out of the diary and covers Harry and the floor. | 黑墨水从日记中倒出,覆盖哈利和地板. |
| 430 | Riddle is on the ground. | 里德尔在地上。 |
| 431 | He is twisting and screaming in pain. | 他痛苦地扭曲和尖叫。 |
| 432 | Then, he is gone. | 然后,他离开了。 |
| 433 | Slowly, Harry stands up. | 慢慢地,哈利站起来。 |
| 434 | He is shaking. | 他在发抖 |
| 435 | He picks up his wand, the sword, the sorting hat, and the basilisk tooth. | 他拿起他的魔杖,剑,分拣帽子,和巴西里斯克牙. |
| 436 | Then, he remembers Ginny. | 然后,他记得金妮。 |
| 437 | He runs over to her. | 他跑过去找她。 |
| 438 | She is moving now. | 她现在要搬家了 |
| 439 | She makes a low moan. | 她发出低调的呻吟声 |
| 440 | She opens her eyes and sits up. | 她睁开眼睛坐下来 |
| 441 | She looks around her. | 她环顾四周 |
| 442 | Harry is there, covered in blood and ink. | 哈利在那里,满是鲜血和墨水 |
| 443 | And next to him is the giant basilisk. | 他旁边是巨大的巴西里斯克. |
| 444 | Its yellow eyes are destroyed. | 其黄眼灭. |
| 445 | Oh, Harry! | 哦,哈里! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利: 哈利: |
| 446 | | |
| 447 | She yells. | 她大叫着 |
| 448 | I'm so sorry. | 对不起 |
| 449 | It's all my fault. | 都是我的错 |
| 450 | Where is Riddle? | 里德尔在哪? |
| 451 | You must get away, Harry. | 你必须离开,哈利。 |
| 452 | It's okay, Ginny. | 没事的,金妮 |
| 453 | You're safe now, says Harry. | 哈利说你现在安全了 |
| 454 | Riddle's gone. | 里德尔走了 |
| 455 | He shows her the diary. | 他给她看日记 |
| 456 | There is a black hole in the middle of it. | 中间有个黑洞 |
| 457 | Him and the basilisk. | 他和巴西里斯克人一样 |
| 458 | Come on, Ginny. | 来吧,金妮。 |
| 459 | Let's get out of here. | 腾讯动漫. |
| 460 | They move quickly back up the tunnel. | 他们迅速向隧道后移动。 |
| 461 | Fox is waiting for them. | 福克斯在等他们 |
| 462 | Oh, I just know they're going to expel me, cries Ginny as they run up the tunnel. | 我只知道他们要开除我, 哭着金妮,当他们跑上隧道。 |
| 463 | All I've ever wanted was to come to Hogwarts. | 我只想来霍格沃茨 |
| 464 | Now they're going to kick me out. | 现在他们要把我赶出去 |
| 465 | Ginny! | 吉妮,你好吗? |
| 466 | It is Ron's voice. | 这是罗恩的声音。 |
| 467 | They have arrived at the blocked part of the tunnel. | 他们已经到达隧道被封锁的部分。 |
| 468 | Ginny, you're okay. | 金妮,你没事 |
| 469 | Ron has made a large hole at the top of the rocks. | 罗恩在岩石顶端建了个大洞 |
| 470 | Ginny crawls through. | 金妮爬过去。 |
| 471 | Then Fox flies through. | 然后福克斯飞过 |
| 472 | Don't worry, says Harry, as he crawls through the hole. | 别担心,哈利,他爬过洞 |
| 473 | He's Dumbledore's. | 他是邓布利多的。 |
| 474 | He's here to help. | 他是来帮忙的 |
| 475 | He reaches the other side. | 他到达另一边。 |
| 476 | I'll explain everything when we get back. | 回来后我会解释一切 |
| 477 | But, Ron begins. | 但是,罗恩开始。 |
| 478 | Harry does not think it is a good time to tell Ron that Ginny opened the chamber. | 哈利不认为这是 一个好时机告诉罗恩 金妮打开了房间。 |
| 479 | Later, Ron. | 再见,罗恩。 |
| 480 | Let's get out of here first. | 先释前释. |
| 481 | Where's Lockhart? | 洛克哈特呢? 洛克哈特在哪? |
| 482 | He's back there. | 他回来了 |
| 483 | His memory charm went completely wrong. | 他的记忆魅力完全错了 |
| 484 | He's lost his memory, says Ron. | 罗恩说他失忆了 |
| 485 | He doesn't know who or where he is. | 他不知道自己是谁或在哪里 |
| 486 | Lockhart looks up at them. | 洛克哈特看着他们 |
| 487 | Hello, everyone. | 大家好,你们好 |
| 488 | Where on earth are we? | 我们到底在哪里? |
| 489 | What a strange place, eh? | 多奇怪的地方,是吗? |
| 490 | Harry grabs Lockhart's arm and pushes him up the tunnel, back to the slide. | 哈利抓住洛克哈特的手臂,把他推上隧道,回到滑道上. |
| 491 | Fox flies past them, lighting the way with a red light. | 狐狸飞过他们,用红灯照亮道路. |
| 492 | Finally, they arrive at the entrance to the pipe. | 最后,他们到达管道入口处。 |
| 493 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 494 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 495 | Fox squawks loudly and moves his long tail in front of Harry. | 狐狸大喊大叫,在哈利面前移动他的长尾巴. |
| 496 | I think he wants you to hold his tail, Harry, says Ron. | 我认为他想让你 抓住他的尾巴,哈利,说罗恩。 |
| 497 | But you're too heavy for a bird to carry. | 但你太重了 鸟不能携带。 |
| 498 | But Fox is not an ordinary bird, says Harry. | 但福克斯不是普通鸟,哈利说。 |
| 499 | Watch. | 看着 |
| 500 | Harry grabs Fox's tail. | 哈利抓住了福克斯的尾巴。 |
| 501 | Hold on to each other. | 互相执着. |
| 502 | Harry takes Ginny's hand. | 哈利牵着金妮的手 |
| 503 | Ron, you hold Lockhart. | 罗恩 你扶着洛克哈特 |
| 504 | There is an amazing feeling. | 有一种惊人的感觉。 |
| 505 | Harry feels as light as a feather. | 哈利感觉就像羽毛一样轻 |
| 506 | And the next second, Fox begins flying into the dark pipe, carrying Harry, Ginny, Ron, | 下一秒,福克斯开始飞进黑暗的烟斗里 载着哈利,金妮,罗恩 |
| 507 | and a very confused Gilderoy Lockhart. | 和一个非常困惑的吉尔德罗伊洛克哈特。 |
| 508 | Before long, they are back in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 不久,他们又回到莫宁·梅尔托的浴室. |
| 509 | She is very surprised to see them all alive. | 她非常惊讶看到他们都活着。 |
| 510 | You know, if you had died, she says as they leave the bathroom, | 你知道,如果你死了, 她说当他们离开浴室, |
| 511 | you could have stayed in the bathroom with me. | 你本可以和我待在浴室里的 |
| 512 | Fox leads everyone quickly out of the bathroom. | 福克斯带领所有人迅速走出浴室. |
| 513 | Harry, I think Myrtle likes you, says Ron, laughing. | 哈利,我觉得Myrtle喜欢你,说罗恩,笑。 |
| 514 | Ginny, you have competition now. | Ginny 你现在有竞争了 |
| 515 | But Ginny is crying softly. | 但金妮哭得很轻 |
| 516 | Fox takes them all down the corridors until they are standing in front of Professor McGonagall's | 福克斯把他们全部带下走廊 直到他们站在麦格纳格尔教授面前 |
| 517 | office. | 办公室 |
| 518 | Harry knocks and pushes the door open. | 哈利敲门推门. |
该视频共有字幕 521 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P20 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p20 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-19- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P20)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p20 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 Ch-19- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P20)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 23:37字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:02 | Chapter 19 The Final Chapter | 第19章 最后一章 |
| 0:17 | Dobby's Reward | 多比奖 |
| 0:25 | Fox takes Harry, Ron, Jenny, and Lockhart down the corridors until they are standing in front of Professor McGonagall's office. | 福克斯将哈里,罗恩,珍妮和洛克哈特带下走廊,直到他们站在麦格纳格尔教授的办公室前. |
| 0:36 | Harry knocks and pushes the door open. | 哈利敲门推门. |
| 0:40 | Jenny! | 珍妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! |
| 0:41 | cries Mrs. Weasley. | 韦斯利太太在哭 |
| 0:44 | She has been waiting for news about her daughter. | 她一直在等她女儿的消息 |
| 0:47 | Mr. Weasley hugs his daughter tightly. | 卫斯理先生紧紧地拥抱他的女儿. |
| 0:52 | Dumbledore is in the office too. | 邓umble也在办公室. |
| 0:55 | Fox flies past Harry and lands on Dumbledore's shoulder. | 福克斯飞过哈利 登上邓布利多的肩膀 |
展开字幕全文（269 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 19 The Final Chapter | 第19章 最后一章 |
| 2 | Dobby's Reward | 多比奖 |
| 3 | Fox takes Harry, Ron, Jenny, and Lockhart down the corridors until they are standing in front of Professor McGonagall's office. | 福克斯将哈里,罗恩,珍妮和洛克哈特带下走廊,直到他们站在麦格纳格尔教授的办公室前. |
| 4 | Harry knocks and pushes the door open. | 哈利敲门推门. |
| 5 | Jenny! | 珍妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! |
| 6 | cries Mrs. Weasley. | 韦斯利太太在哭 |
| 7 | She has been waiting for news about her daughter. | 她一直在等她女儿的消息 |
| 8 | Mr. Weasley hugs his daughter tightly. | 卫斯理先生紧紧地拥抱他的女儿. |
| 9 | Dumbledore is in the office too. | 邓umble也在办公室. |
| 10 | Fox flies past Harry and lands on Dumbledore's shoulder. | 福克斯飞过哈利 登上邓布利多的肩膀 |
| 11 | You saved her! | 你救过她! |
| 12 | How did you do it? | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? |
| 13 | Cries Mrs. Weasley as she hugs Ron and Harry. | 怀斯利太太拥抱罗恩和哈利时哭着 |
| 14 | I think we would all like to know what happened, says Professor McGonagall. | 我想我们都想知道 McGonagall教授发生了什么 |
| 15 | Mrs. Weasley finally lets Harry go. | 夫人,请 韦斯利终于让哈里走了. |
| 16 | He walks over to McGonagall's desk. | 他走到麦格纳格尔的办公桌 |
| 17 | He places the sorting hat, the beautiful sword, and the diary on the desk. | 他把排序的帽子,美丽的剑,日记放在桌子上. |
| 18 | Then he tells everyone about everything that happened in the Chamber of Secrets. | 然后他告诉大家在密室发生的一切. |
| 19 | He talks for almost twenty minutes without stopping. | 他说话将近20分钟,没有停下来。 |
| 20 | But Harry does not say anything about Jenny and how she wrote to Tom in the diary. | 但哈利并没有在日记中提及珍妮以及她如何给汤姆写信. |
| 21 | The diary is destroyed now. | 日记现在被销毁了 |
| 22 | There is no way to show how Tom Riddle controlled Jenny. | 汤姆·里德尔如何控制珍妮是无法证明的 |
| 23 | But Dumbledore is looking at Harry with a strange smile. | 但邓布利多却带着奇怪的微笑看着哈利. |
| 24 | What I would like to know, he says, is how Lord Voldemort managed to control Jenny. | 我想知道,他说, 伏地魔大人是如何控制珍妮的。 |
| 25 | I know that he is far from here, hiding in the forests of Albania. | 我知道他离这里很远,躲在阿尔巴尼亚的森林里。 |
| 26 | Harry is very relieved. | 哈利已经很放心了 |
| 27 | Dumbledore understands that it is not Jenny's fault. | 邓布利多明白 这不是珍妮的错 |
| 28 | It was this diary, says Harry. | 哈利说,这是日记 |
| 29 | It was Tom's diary from when he was at the school. | 这是汤姆在学校时的日记 |
| 30 | He wrote in it to leave a memory of himself. | 他在书中写着留下对自己记忆. |
| 31 | Dumbledore picks up the diary. | 邓颖超接日记. |
| 32 | Brilliant, he says quietly. | 棒极了,他说悄悄的 |
| 33 | Tom Riddle was one of the most brilliant students ever. | 汤姆·里德尔是有史以来最有才华的学生之一. |
| 34 | But very few people know that Lord Voldemort was Tom Riddle. | 但很少有人知道伏地魔领主是汤姆·里德尔. |
| 35 | I taught him myself fifty years ago at Hogwarts. | 50年前我在霍格沃茨教过他 |
| 36 | He disappeared after leaving the school. | 离开学校后失踪. |
| 37 | He traveled the world to learn all of the dark arts. | 他环游世界学习一切黑暗艺术. |
| 38 | It changed him physically and magically. | 它改变了他的身体和神奇。 |
| 39 | But what does the diary have to do with Jenny? | 但日记和珍妮有什么关系? |
| 40 | Asks Mrs. Weasley. | 问韦斯利夫人. |
| 41 | I was writing in it and Tom wrote back to me all year, says Jenny as she cries. | 我写在其中 汤姆回信给我 一整年, 说珍妮在哭。 |
| 42 | Where did you get the diary? | 你从哪弄来的日记? |
| 43 | Asks Jenny's mother. | 问珍妮的母亲。 |
| 44 | I found it after we went to the bookstore, says Jenny. | 珍妮说,我们去书店后找到的 |
| 45 | It was together with the books you gave me, mum. | 跟你给我的书一起的 妈妈 |
| 46 | Jenny, says Dumbledore kindly, do not worry. | 珍妮,说邓布利多好,不用担心。 |
| 47 | It is not your fault. | 这不是你的错。 |
| 48 | Voldemort has more power than you can. | 伏地魔威力无量. |
| 49 | But I think you should go to the hospital building. | 但我觉得你应该去医院 |
| 50 | Let Madame Pomfrey look at you. | 让蓬弗雷夫人看看你 |
| 51 | You should rest. | 你应该休息。 |
| 52 | You will not be punished. | 你们不会受到惩罚的 |
| 53 | Mr. and Mrs. Weasley and Ron leave the room with Jenny. | 韦斯利夫妇和罗恩和珍妮一起离开房间. |
| 54 | They take her to the hospital building. | 他们带她去医院 |
| 55 | Professor McGonagall, continues Dumbledore, | 麦格纳格尔教授 继续说邓布利多 |
| 56 | Would you mind taking Professor Lockhart to the hospital building too, please? | 请带洛克哈特教授去医院好吗? |
| 57 | Perhaps Madame Pomfrey can reverse his memory charm. | 也许蓬弗雷夫人能扭转他的记忆魅力 |
| 58 | As McGonagall is taking Lockhart out of the room, Lockhart asks, confused, | 由于麦格纳格尔要带洛克哈特离开房间,洛克哈特问,困惑, |
| 59 | I'm a professor? | 我是教授吗? |
| 60 | Who could believe it? | 谁能相信呢? |
| 61 | Just before they leave, Dumbledore says one more thing. | 就在他们离开之前,邓布利多又说了一件事. |
| 62 | And Professor McGonagall? | 麦格纳格尔教授呢? |
| 63 | I think Hogwarts deserves a celebration, don't you? | 我认为霍格沃茨值得庆祝,不是吗? |
| 64 | Go to the kitchens after and ask them to prepare a feast for all the children. | 过后去厨房请他们为孩子们准备宴会. |
| 65 | Professor McGonagall smiles. | 麦格纳格尔教授笑了 |
| 66 | The door closes behind them. | 门关在他们后面 |
| 67 | Dumbledore and Harry are alone now. | 邓布利多和哈里现在都一个人了 |
| 68 | I remember saying that I would have to expel you if you broke the rules again, | 我记得我说过 如果你再犯规 我就得开除你 |
| 69 | says Dumbledore seriously. | 邓布利多说真的 |
| 70 | Harry feels like he will cry in desperation. | 哈利觉得他会在绝望中哭泣 |
| 71 | But in this case, Dumbledore begins to smile. | 但是在这种情况下,邓布利多开始微笑. |
| 72 | I am glad that you broke the rules. | 我很高兴你犯规了 |
| 73 | Congratulations! | 祝贺你! |
| 74 | I am awarding 200 points to you, Harry Potter, and 200 points to Ron for Gryffindor. | 我要给你200分 哈利波特 给罗恩200分 |
| 75 | Harry cannot believe his ears. | 哈利无法相信他的耳朵。 |
| 76 | I want to thank you, Harry, continues Dumbledore. | 我想谢谢你,哈利,继续邓布利多。 |
| 77 | You showed me great loyalty in the chamber. | 你在房间里表现了极大的忠诚 |
| 78 | Fox responded to your feeling of loyalty to me and to the school. | 福克斯回应你对我和学校的忠诚感. |
| 79 | Fox the Phoenix screeches loudly. | 福克斯凤凰尖叫声很大. |
| 80 | I'm sorry you had to meet Tom Riddle. | 我很抱歉你不得不见见汤姆・里德尔 |
| 81 | Professor Dumbledore? | 邓布利多教授? |
| 82 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 83 | Riddle说我跟他一样 | |
| 84 | He said we were similar. | 他说我们很相似 |
| 85 | Did he say that? | 他这么说的吗? |
| 86 | 说邓umble. | |
| 87 | What do you think, Harry? | 你觉得呢,哈利? |
| 88 | I don't think I'm like him at all, answers Harry. | 我想我一点都不像他 回答哈里 |
| 89 | I'm in Gryffindor. | 我在格莱芬多 |
| 90 | и... | |
| 91 | Harry stops talking. | 哈利停止说话。 |
| 92 | Professor, he continues after a moment, | 教授,他一分钟后继续 |
| 93 | the sorting hat told me I could do well in Slytherin. | 分级帽告诉我 我可以在斯莱特林做得很好。 |
| 94 | And everyone thought I was the heir to Slytherin because I speak Parseltongue. | 大家都认为我是斯莱特林的继承人 因为我会说帕塞尔顿格语 |
| 95 | Do you know why you speak Parseltongue, Harry? | 你知道为什么你会说帕塞尔顿格语吗,哈利? |
| 96 | 问邓umble. | |
| 97 | When Voldemort attacked you and your family, | 当伏地魔袭击你和你的家人时 |
| 98 | he transferred some of his powers into you. | 他把他的一些力量转移到你身上 |
| 99 | I do not think he wanted to do that, but that is what happened. | 我认为他并不想这样做,但事情就是这样。 |
| 100 | So I have some of Voldemort's powers, continues Harry. | 所以我有一些伏地魔的力量,继续哈利。 |
| 101 | I should be in Slytherin. | 我应该去斯莱特林 |
| 102 | You must understand something, Harry, says Dumbledore. | 你必须明白,哈利,邓布利多说。 |
| 103 | You have many qualities that Salazar Slytherin prefers in his students. | 萨拉扎·斯莱特林在学生中偏爱你 |
| 104 | Intelligence, determination, and you like to ignore the rules. | 情报,决心,你喜欢无视规则。 |
| 105 | He smiles at Harry, but the sorting hat put you in Gryffindor because you asked it to. | 他向哈利微笑,但排序的帽子 让你在格莱芬多 因为你要求它。 |
| 106 | That is what makes you different from Tom Riddle. | 这就是你与汤姆·里德尔不同的原因 |
| 107 | Harry, it is the choices we make that show who we really are. | 哈利,这是我们做出的选择 显示我们的真实身份。 |
| 108 | It is much more than your skills and abilities. | 这远远超出了你的技能和能力。 |
| 109 | It is your character. | 这是你的性格。 |
| 110 | Dumbledore walks over to his desk. | 邓布利多走到他的办公桌。 |
| 111 | If you want proof that you belong in Gryffindor, I suggest that you look closely at this. | 如果你想证明你属于格莱芬多 我建议你仔细看看 |
| 112 | He picks up the blood-stained sword. | 他拿起沾血的剑 |
| 113 | He gives the sword to Harry. | 他把剑给了哈利 |
| 114 | He looks closely at the sword. | 他仔细看剑。 |
| 115 | He turns it over and he sees something written on the handle. | 他把它翻过来,看到手柄上写的东西 |
| 116 | (原始内容存档于2017-10-03). Godric Gryffindor. | |
| 117 | The sorting hat would only give that sword to a true Gryffindor, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,分级帽只会把剑送给真正的格莱芬多. |
| 118 | I think it is time for you to go back to Gryffindor House for some rest. | 我想你该回葛瑞芬多家休息了 |
| 119 | I need to write a letter to Azkaban. | 我要给阿兹卡班写信 |
| 120 | They must release our friend Hagrid. | 他们必须释放我们的朋友海格 |
| 121 | Before Harry can leave, the door opens violently. | 在哈利离开之前 门会暴力打开 |
| 122 | Lucius Malfoy enters the room. | 卢修斯·马尔福进入房间. |
| 123 | He is furious. | 他很愤怒 |
| 124 | And with him is Dobby. | 而与他为多比. |
| 125 | Dobby is covered in bandages from many injuries. | 多比被许多伤口的绷带覆盖. |
| 126 | Good evening, Lucius, says Dumbledore in a kind voice. | 晚上好,卢修斯 邓布利多说在一个好声音。 |
| 127 | Malfoy almost pushes Harry to the floor as he enters the room. | 马尔福在进入房间时几乎把哈里推到地板上. |
| 128 | Dobby follows him. | 多比跟着他 |
| 129 | There is a look of terror on his face. | 他脸上有恐怖的表情 |
| 130 | So, I see you have returned to Hogwarts, says Malfoy. | 看来你已经回到霍格沃茨了 马尔福说 |
| 131 | The governors suspended you, but you have returned. | 州长让你停职,但你回来了 |
| 132 | Well, let me explain, Lucius, says Dumbledore very calmly. | 让我解释一下 路西斯说邓布利多很冷静 |
| 133 | The other eleven governors contacted me today. | 其他十一位州长今天联系我 |
| 134 | They heard that Arthur Weasley's daughter had been killed. | 他们听说亚瑟·韦斯利的女儿被杀了. |
| 135 | The governors wanted me back at Hogwarts immediately. | 州长要我马上回霍格沃茨 |
| 136 | After all, they thought that I was the best man for the job. | 毕竟他们认为我是最好的人选 |
| 137 | Some of the governors told me some interesting stories about you. | 一些州长告诉我一些有趣的故事 关于你。 |
| 138 | They say that you threatened them. | 他们说你威胁过他们 |
| 139 | They said that you threatened to curse their families if they did not suspend me. | 他们说,你威胁要诅咒他们的家人,如果他们不让我停职。 |
| 140 | Malfoy looks even more furious. | 马尔福看起来更愤怒 |
| 141 | So, have you stopped the attacks? | 你阻止攻击了吗? |
| 142 | He says. | 他说的 |
| 143 | Did you capture the person responsible? | 你抓到凶手了吗? |
| 144 | Yes, we have, says Dumbledore smiling. | 是的 邓布利多说笑了 |
| 145 | Well, says Malfoy angrily, who is it? | 马尔福很生气,是谁? |
| 146 | It is the same person as last time, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,他和上次一样 |
| 147 | But this time, Lord Voldemort was using someone else. | 但这次伏地魔大人在利用别人 |
| 148 | He was using someone else through this diary. | 他在日记里用别人 |
| 149 | Dumbledore shows the small black book with the hole in the middle. | 邓颖超展小黑书 中间有洞. |
| 150 | He is looking closely at Malfoy to see his reaction. | 他正在密切注视马尔福 看他的反应。 |
| 151 | Harry is watching Dobby. | 哈利在看着多比 |
| 152 | The elf is doing something very strange. | 精灵正在做一些非常奇怪的事情。 |
| 153 | He is pointing at the diary, then he is pointing at Malfoy. | 他指着日记 然后指着马尔福 |
| 154 | Then he hits himself in the head. | 后自打头. |
| 155 | It was very lucky that Harry and Ron discovered this diary and solved the mystery, says Dumbledore. | 非常幸运的是,哈利和罗恩发现了这本日记并解开了谜题,邓布利多说. |
| 156 | If they had not killed the basilisk and rescued Ginny, no one would have known that Ginny was innocent. | 如果他们没有杀死basilisk并救出Ginny,没有人会知道Ginny是无辜的. |
| 157 | They would all think she was killing half-bloods. | 他们都认为她在杀混血儿 |
| 158 | The Weasleys are one of the most important pure-blood families in our world. | 卫斯理家族是我们世界上最重要的纯血家族之一. |
| 159 | What would happen to Arthur Weasley and his Muggle Protection Act if people thought his own daughter was killing muggle-borns? | 亚瑟·韦斯利和他的麻瓜保护法案会怎么样? 如果人们以为他的女儿正在杀害麻瓜的后代? |
| 160 | Yes, we are lucky that Harry and Ron discovered and destroyed the diary. | 是的,我们很幸运 哈利和罗恩发现并销毁了日记 |
| 161 | Voldemort's memories have been erased. | 伏地魔的记忆已被抹去. |
| 162 | Malfoy continues to stare at Dumbledore. | 马尔福继续盯着邓布利多. |
| 163 | But Dobby keeps pointing at the diary and then at Lucius Malfoy, then punching himself in the face. | 但是,多比不断指向日记,然后指向卢修斯·马尔福,然后向自己打脸. |
| 164 | Harry understands. | 哈利会明白的 |
| 165 | Don't you want to know how Ginny got the diary, Mr. Malfoy? | 你不想知道Ginny是怎么拿到日记的吗,Malfoy先生? |
| 166 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 167 | Malfoy looks at him angrily. | 马尔福很生气地看着他 |
| 168 | How would I know how that stupid girl got the diary? | 我怎么知道那个傻女孩是怎么拿到日记的? |
| 169 | Because you gave it to her, says Harry, when we were all at the bookstore flourishing blots. | 因为你给了她,哈里说, 当我们都在书店 繁荣的污点。 |
| 170 | You put the diary inside her bag before she left, didn't you? | 你把日记放在她的包里 在她离开之前,不是吗? |
| 171 | Malfoy looks like he wants to hurt Harry. | 马尔福看起来想伤害哈里 |
| 172 | You cannot prove anything, he says. | 他说你什么都证明不了 |
| 173 | No, we cannot, says Dumbledore. | 不 我们不能 邓布利多说 |
| 174 | The diary is destroyed. | 日记已毁. |
| 175 | The evidence is gone. | 证已不见. |
| 176 | But if I were you, I would not give any more of Lord Voldemort's things to anyone. | 但如果我是你 我不会再把伏地魔大人的东西给任何人了 |
| 177 | Arthur Weasley和魔法部可能想和你谈谈 | |
| 178 | Malfoy looks like he will take out his wand. | 马尔福看起来会拿出他的魔杖 |
| 179 | Then suddenly he turns and walks towards the door. | 忽然转身向门走. |
| 180 | Come, Dobby, we're leaving, he yells. | 来 多比 我们要走了 他大喊大叫 |
| 181 | Malfoy opens the door violently and kicks Dobby through the door. | 马尔福暴力打开门,把多比踢破门. |
| 182 | Harry can hear Dobby screaming in pain as they walk down the corridor. | 哈利能听到多比在走下走廊时痛苦地尖叫. |
| 183 | Harry thinks for a moment, then he acts. | 哈利想了一会儿,然后他行动。 |
| 184 | Professor Dumbledore, he says quickly, can I give the diary back to Mr. Malfoy? | 邓布利多教授,他说,快点, 我可以把日记还给马尔福先生吗? |
| 185 | Of course, Harry, Dumbledore answers. | 当然,哈利,邓布利多回答。 |
| 186 | But hurry, we are having a feast in the Great Hall to celebrate. | 但是,快点,我们正在大大会堂举行盛宴庆祝。 |
| 187 | It will begin soon. | 马上就要开始了 |
| 188 | Harry does not know if his plan will work, but he quickly takes off one of his dirty, wet, smelly socks. | 哈利不知道他的计划能否奏效,但他很快脱下了他的脏湿臭袜子. |
| 189 | He pushes the diary into the sock. | 他把日记推进袜子里 |
| 190 | Then he runs after Malfoy and Dobby. | 然后他追杀马尔福和多比. |
| 191 | Mr. Malfoy, yells Harry, I've got something for you. | 马尔福先生,叫哈利,我有东西给你 |
| 192 | Harry pushes the smelly sock into Malfoy's hand. | 哈利把臭袜子推进马尔福的手中. |
| 193 | What the? | 什么情况? |
| 194 | Malfoy pulls the diary out of the sock. | 马尔福把日记从袜子里拉出来. |
| 195 | He looks at the diary and throws the sock to the side. | 他看着日记,把袜子扔到一边. |
| 196 | Then he looks at Harry. | 然后他看着哈利。 |
| 197 | If you are not careful, Potter, you will have the same end as your parents, he says. | 如果你不小心,波特, 他说,你和你父母一样的结局。 |
| 198 | They tried to interfere where they should not have interfered. | 他们试图干涉不该干涉的地方。 |
| 199 | Come Dobby, I said come. | 多比,我说来吧 |
| 200 | But Dobby does not move. | 但多比不动。 |
| 201 | He is holding Harry's disgusting, dirty sock. | 他拿着哈利恶心的肮脏袜子 |
| 202 | He is looking at it like it is a valuable treasure. | 他看着它就像一个宝贵的宝藏。 |
| 203 | Master has given Dobby a sock, says the elf. | 师父给了多比一只袜子,精灵说 |
| 204 | Master gave it to Dobby. | 师给多比曰. |
| 205 | What are you talking about, you fool? | 你在说什么,傻瓜? |
| 206 | Spits Malfoy. | 吐马福. |
| 207 | Dobby has a sock now, he says. | 他说多比现在有袜子了 |
| 208 | He almost cannot believe it. | 他几乎无法相信。 |
| 209 | Master threw the sock and Dobby caught the sock. | 师掷下袜子,多比抓住袜子. |
| 210 | Dobby is free. | 多比是免费的。 |
| 211 | Malfoy stops and stares at the elf. | 马尔福停止并凝视精灵. |
| 212 | Then he jumps at Harry. | 然后他跳向哈利。 |
| 213 | You made me lose my servant, boy. | 你让我失去了我的仆人,孩子。 |
| 214 | But Dobby shouts loudly. | 但多比大声喊. |
| 215 | You will not hurt Harry Potter. | 你不会伤害哈利波特 |
| 216 | There is a loud bang and Malfoy falls backwards. | 有个响亮的爆炸 马尔福倒下 |
| 217 | He falls down the stairs. | 他从楼梯上摔下来了 |
| 218 | He stands up and takes out his wand. | 他站起来拿出他的魔杖 |
| 219 | But Dobby points his finger at him. | 但多比指着他 |
| 220 | You will leave now, says Dobby with a strong voice. | 你该走了 多比说 声音很强 |
| 221 | You will not touch Harry Potter. | 你不会碰哈利波特的 |
| 222 | You will go now. | 你现在就走 |
| 223 | Malfoy has no choice. | 马尔福别无选择。 |
| 224 | He looks at Dobby and Harry with a mean, angry look. | 他看着多比和哈利 带着一个刻薄的愤怒的眼神 |
| 225 | He turns and walks quickly down the corridor. | 他转身走过走廊 |
| 226 | Harry Potter has freed Dobby, says the elf happily. | 哈利波特释放了多比 精灵们很高兴 |
| 227 | Harry Potter set Dobby free. | 哈利·波特释放了多比 |
| 228 | I thought it was the best thing to do, says Harry smiling. | 我觉得这是最好的事情, 说哈利微笑。 |
| 229 | I'd better go now, Dobby. | 我该走了 多比 |
| 230 | There's a feast in the Great Hall and I want to see my friend Hermione. | 大堂里有个宴会 我想见我的朋友赫敏 |
| 231 | Goodbye, Harry hugs Dobby. | 再见,哈利拥抱多比。 |
| 232 | Harry Potter is greater than Dobby thought. | 哈利·波特比多比想的还要大 |
| 233 | Then suddenly, with a loud crack, Dobby disappears. | 然后突然,随着响亮的裂缝,多比消失了. |
| 234 | Harry has been to many feasts at Hogwarts, but this feast is special. | 哈利在霍格沃茨参加了许多盛宴,但这次盛宴是特别的. |
| 235 | The celebrations last all night. | 整个晚上的庆祝活动。 |
| 236 | Hermione returns from the hospital building, yelling, | 赫敏从医院里回来,大喊 |
| 237 | You solved it! | 你解决了! |
| 238 | And Justin finds Harry to apologize. | 贾斯汀找哈里道歉 |
| 239 | He is sorry he thought Harry was the heir of Slytherin. | 他很遗憾他以为哈利是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 240 | Hagrid appears later too. | 海格后来也出现了 |
| 241 | He will return to his small house near the Forbidden Forest. | 他将回到自己在紫禁林附近的小房子. |
| 242 | And Gryffindor House wins the House Cup because of Harry and Ron's 400 points. | 而格里芬多尔豪斯则因为哈利和罗恩的400分赢得了豪斯杯. |
| 243 | The celebration is especially great because Professor McGonagall has canceled all the exams for the semester. | 庆典特别棒 因为麦格纳格尔教授取消了本学期的所有考试 |
| 244 | The summer semester continues. | 暑期继续. |
| 245 | Everything is back to normal again. | 一切都恢复正常了 |
| 246 | Except there is no defense against the Dark Arts class. | 除了对黑暗艺术课没有任何辩护 |
| 247 | The children learn that Lucius Malfoy was dismissed as a governor of the school. | 孩子们得知卢修斯·马尔福被解职为校督. |
| 248 | Draco Malfoy does not walk around the school acting like he is the boss anymore. | Draco Malfoy不再像老板一样 在学校到处走动了 |
| 249 | It is finally time to return home. | 终于该回家了。 |
| 250 | All the children take the Hogwarts Express train back to London. | 所有的孩子都搭乘霍格沃茨快车返回伦敦. |
| 251 | Harry, Ron, Hermione and the rest of the Weasleys spend the last few hours they have together talking and laughing. | 哈利,罗恩,赫敏和其余的卫斯理夫妇 在过去的几个小时里,他们在一起交谈和欢笑. |
| 252 | Finally, the train arrives at the London station. | 最后,列车抵达伦敦站. |
| 253 | It is time to say goodbye for the summer. | 夏日该告别了 |
| 254 | Harry takes out a feather pen and writes on a piece of paper. | 哈利拿出羽毛笔,在一张纸上写作. |
| 255 | He tears the paper into two pieces. | 他把纸撕成两块 |
| 256 | He gives one piece to Ron and one piece to Hermione. | 他给罗恩一块 给赫敏一块 |
| 257 | Here, says Harry, this is a phone number, Ron. | 在这里,哈利说,这是一个电话号码,罗恩。 |
| 258 | I taught your father how to use a phone last summer. | 去年夏天我教你爸爸怎么用电话 |
| 259 | Call me at the Dursleys, okay? | 给我打个电话,好吗? |
| 260 | I won't survive another summer only talking to Dudley. | 我不能再过一个夏天 只和达德利说话 |
| 261 | Your aunt and uncle will be proud of you, won't they, Harry? | 你姨妈和叔叔会为你感到骄傲的,不是吗,哈利? |
| 262 | says Hermione. | 赫敏说 |
| 263 | They will be proud that you saved the school. | 他们会为你救了学校感到自豪的 |
| 264 | Proud? | 骄傲? |
| 265 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 266 | Are you crazy? | 你疯了吗? |
| 267 | I almost died many, many times, but I didn't. | 我差点死了很多次 但我没有 |
| 268 | My aunt and uncle will be angry that I am still alive. | 我姨妈和叔叔会生我的气的 |
| 269 | Finally, together, they leave the station and return to the Muggle World. | 最后,他们一起离开车站,回到麻瓜世界. |
该视频共有字幕 271 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格
P21 · 【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p21 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 FULL- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P21)
【英文有声书】哈利波特第二季：哈利波特与密室|绝佳的英语阅读素材 p21 HARRY P0TTER BOOK 2 FULL- audiobook for English Beginners (Leitura Guida).mp4 (P21)
发布于 2026-08-26 · 时长 7:48:26字幕摘录
| 时间 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 0:03 | Chapter 1 – The Worst Birthday Ever | 第一章 -- -- 最糟糕的生日 |
| 0:17 | Harry Potter will be 12 years old today, but his birthdays are always terrible at his home | 波特今天12岁了 但他的生日在家里总是很糟糕 |
| 0:26 | at 4 Privet Drive. | 在普里韦特大道4号 |
| 0:29 | They are terrible because he lives with the Dursleys. | 他们很可怕 因为他和杜斯利一家住在一起 |
| 0:36 | He has had many terrible birthdays while he has been with the Dursleys, | 他和杜斯利夫妇在一起时 过了很多可怕的生日 |
| 0:42 | but he is sure that his 12th birthday will be the worst birthday he has ever had. | 但他肯定他的12岁生日 会是他有过的最糟糕的生日 |
| 0:52 | Harry is an orphan. | 哈利是个孤儿 |
| 0:55 | When Harry was a baby, his mother and father were killed in a terrible battle | 哈利小时候 他父母在一场可怕的战斗中丧生 |
| 1:02 | with the greatest dark sorcerer of all time. | 与有史以来最伟大的黑暗巫师。 |
| 1:07 | Lord Voldemort. | 伏地魔领主. |
展开字幕全文（6166 条）
| 序号 | 英文 | 中文 |
|---|---|---|
| 1 | Chapter 1 – The Worst Birthday Ever | 第一章 -- -- 最糟糕的生日 |
| 2 | Harry Potter will be 12 years old today, but his birthdays are always terrible at his home | 波特今天12岁了 但他的生日在家里总是很糟糕 |
| 3 | at 4 Privet Drive. | 在普里韦特大道4号 |
| 4 | They are terrible because he lives with the Dursleys. | 他们很可怕 因为他和杜斯利一家住在一起 |
| 5 | He has had many terrible birthdays while he has been with the Dursleys, | 他和杜斯利夫妇在一起时 过了很多可怕的生日 |
| 6 | but he is sure that his 12th birthday will be the worst birthday he has ever had. | 但他肯定他的12岁生日 会是他有过的最糟糕的生日 |
| 7 | Harry is an orphan. | 哈利是个孤儿 |
| 8 | When Harry was a baby, his mother and father were killed in a terrible battle | 哈利小时候 他父母在一场可怕的战斗中丧生 |
| 9 | with the greatest dark sorcerer of all time. | 与有史以来最伟大的黑暗巫师。 |
| 10 | Lord Voldemort. | 伏地魔领主. |
| 11 | Wizards still do not like to say his name. | 巫师们还是不喜欢说他的名字 |
| 12 | Harry survived the attack, and Voldemort's powers disappeared after the tragedy. | 哈利在袭击中幸存下来,伏地魔的力量在悲剧发生后消失了. |
| 13 | But to protect Harry, the most intelligent wizards in the wizarding world sent Harry | 但是为了保护哈里 魔法界最聪明的巫师派哈里来 |
| 14 | to live with his mother's sister, his aunt Petunia, and her family, the Dursleys. | 和他母亲的妹妹佩图尼亚姨妈 和她的家人杜尔斯利一家一起生活 |
| 15 | His uncle Vernon, aunt Petunia, and cousin Dudley are very cruel people. | 他的叔叔弗农(Vernon),姨妈佩图尼亚(Petunia)和表弟杜德利(Dudley)都是非常残酷的人. |
| 16 | Uncle Vernon and aunt Petunia have always known that Harry is a wizard, | 弗农叔叔和佩图尼亚阿姨 一直都知道哈利是个巫师 |
| 17 | and they hate him for being a wizard. | 他们恨他做巫师。 |
| 18 | They hate him because he is different and strange. | 他们恨他 因为他是不同的和奇怪的。 |
| 19 | They hate different and strange things, | 他们讨厌不同和奇怪的东西, |
| 20 | and they punish him for his strangeness. | 他们惩罚他的古怪。 |
| 21 | They made him sleep in a dark room under the stairs. | 他们逼他睡在楼梯下面的暗房里 |
| 22 | They never gave him his own things. | 他们从来不给他自己的东西。 |
| 23 | He always had to use his cruel cousin's things, | 他总是用他残忍的表弟的东西 |
| 24 | and the Dursleys often made Harry go to sleep without eating. | 达斯利家族经常让哈里不吃饭就睡觉. |
| 25 | That's why Harry is small and thin for his age. | 故哈里年岁小而瘦. |
| 26 | Harry has black hair that is always messy. | 哈利的黑发总是很乱 |
| 27 | His eyes are bright green, and he wears round glasses. | 他的眼睛是明亮的绿色,他戴着圆形眼镜. |
| 28 | And on his forehead is a thin scar shaped like a lightning bolt. | 他的前额上有一个细的疤痕 形状像闪电 |
| 29 | His life had been terrible until he received the letter. | 在他收到这封信之前,他的生活是可怕的。 |
| 30 | You see, Harry never knew he was a wizard until a year before on his 11th birthday. | 哈利在11岁生日前才知道他是个巫师 |
| 31 | He received a letter from the most famous wizard school, Hogwarts. | 他收到了最著名的巫师学校霍格沃茨的信. |
| 32 | He had received many, many letters in fact, but uncle Vernon hid them from Harry. | 他收到了许多,实际上很多信件,但叔叔弗农却把它们藏在了哈利的身边. |
| 33 | Hogwarts wanted Harry to attend the school and to learn to be a wizard, | 霍格沃茨希望哈利能上学 学会当巫师 |
| 34 | like his mother and father, and that is what he did. | 就像他父母一样 这就是他所做的 |
| 35 | Harry was, after all, the most famous wizard in the wizarding world, | 哈利毕竟是巫师界最著名的巫师 |
| 36 | but he didn't know it yet. | 但他还不知道 |
| 37 | Harry is now back at his aunt and uncle's house. | 哈利现在回到他姨妈和叔叔家了 |
| 38 | It is summer vacation from Hogwarts. | 这是从霍格沃茨的暑假。 |
| 39 | Dursley一家对此不高兴。 | |
| 40 | Harry is having breakfast in the kitchen that morning. | 那天早上哈利在厨房吃早餐 |
| 41 | He is thinking about his time at Hogwarts. | 他在考虑他在霍格沃茨的时间 |
| 42 | Harry misses Hogwarts terribly. | 哈利非常怀念霍格沃茨 |
| 43 | He misses playing Quidditch. | 他错过了扮演魁地奇。 |
| 44 | He misses the secret passages and strange corridors. | 他错过了秘密通道和奇怪的走廊 |
| 45 | He misses his large bed in Gryffindor House. | 他在葛瑞芬多家错过了大床 |
| 46 | He misses his professors. | 他想念他的教授们。 |
| 47 | Well, not Professor Snape. | 嗯,不是斯内普教授。 |
| 48 | And he is thinking about his encounter with the Dark Lord Voldemort himself. | 他在想自己和伏地魔魔王的遭遇 |
| 49 | Voldemort was not strong at the time, but he was still intelligent and dangerous. | 伏地魔在当时并不强大,但他仍然聪明而危险. |
| 50 | Harry was almost killed by Voldemort, but Professor Dumbledore, | 哈利差点被伏地魔杀死 但邓布利多教授 |
| 51 | one of the greatest wizards of all time, saved him at the last moment. | 有史以来最伟大的巫师之一 在最后一刻救了他 |
| 52 | Harry still has nightmares, but good things happened while he was at Hogwarts. | 哈利仍然有噩梦,但是在霍格沃茨时发生了好事. |
| 53 | Harry had made many friends there, and he misses them most of all, | 哈利在那里结交了很多朋友 他最想念他们 |
| 54 | especially Ron and Hermione. | 尤其是罗恩和赫敏 |
| 55 | Harry does not understand why they have not sent him any letters that summer. | 哈利不明白为什么他们没有 寄给他任何信件 那年夏天。 |
| 56 | They said they were going to write to Harry, | 他们说要写信给哈利 |
| 57 | but no owl has come with a letter for Harry all summer. | 但是整个夏天都没有猫头鹰带信给哈里 |
| 58 | Harry is desperate to talk to his friends. | 哈利迫不及待想和朋友说话 |
| 59 | Suddenly, | 突然间, |
| 60 | Your owl woke me up again last night, | 昨晚你的猫头鹰又把我吵醒了 |
| 61 | yells Uncle Vernon, who comes into the kitchen with Aunt Petunia. | 喊着弗农叔叔,他和佩图尼亚阿姨一起进厨房. |
| 62 | That was the third time this week. | 这是本周第三次。 |
| 63 | Harry stops thinking about Hogwarts and looks at his uncle. | 哈利不再想霍格沃茨,看着他的叔叔. |
| 64 | Did you hear me, boy? | 你听到了吗,孩子? |
| 65 | If you can't control your owl, I will kick him out of the house. | 如果你不能控制你的猫头鹰 我会把他赶出家门 |
| 66 | He's a she, answers Harry. | 他是一个她,回答哈里。 |
| 67 | Her name is Hedwig. | 她叫海德维 |
| 68 | And what do you expect? | 你还指望什么? |
| 69 | She's bored. | 她很无聊 |
| 70 | You make her stay in her cage all day. | 你让她整天待在笼子里 |
| 71 | She needs to fly around. | 她需要飞来飞去 |
| 72 | Do you think I'm stupid, boy, asks Uncle Vernon. | 你觉得我傻吗 小子 问弗农叔叔 |
| 73 | Do you really think he's stupid, his Aunt Petunia says again. | 你真的认为他很蠢吗 他的姨妈Petunia再说一遍 |
| 74 | I know what that owl will do if it gets out of its cage. | 我知道如果猫头鹰走出笼子会怎样 |
| 75 | He knows what that owl will do if it gets out of its cage, | 他知道如果猫头鹰从笼子里出来会怎样 |
| 76 | she repeats in an irritated voice. | 她用刺激的声音重复 |
| 77 | Uncle Vernon knows that Hedwig will bring letters to Harry, | 弗农叔叔知道赫德维格会给哈利带信 |
| 78 | and Uncle Vernon does not want that to happen. | 弗农叔叔不希望发生这种事 |
| 79 | I think I want more bacon, | 我想我要多点培根 |
| 80 | cries Dudley. | 哭着达德利。 |
| 81 | Then he burps very loudly. | 然后他打得非常响亮 |
| 82 | There's more in the frying pan, my lovely, says Aunt Petunia. | 煎锅里还有更多的,我可爱的,说Petunia阿姨。 |
| 83 | She looks at her fat boy with love in her eyes. | 她看着她的胖子 眼神充满爱 |
| 84 | We must feed you so you are never hungry. | 我们必须喂你,所以你永远不会饿。 |
| 85 | Dudley is already so fat that his bottom does not fit on his chair. | 达德利已经很胖了 他的屁股不适合坐在椅子上 |
| 86 | And don't you forget, Uncle Vernon continues. | 别忘了,弗农叔叔继续 |
| 87 | Tonight is the most important night of my career. | 今晚是我事业中最重要的一晚 |
| 88 | It's important for you, but you forgot my birthday, Harry thinks sadly. | 这对你很重要 但你忘了我的生日 哈利觉得很不幸 |
| 89 | I know, I know, says Harry. | 我知道,我知道,说哈利。 |
| 90 | Uncle Vernon is talking about a stupid dinner party with an important client that night at the house. | 弗农叔叔在说一个愚蠢的晚宴 那天晚上有个重要客户在房子里 |
| 91 | You will answer the door, continues Harry. | 你会开门的 哈利继续 |
| 92 | Aunt Petunia will be in the living room to offer drinks. | Petunia姨妈会在客厅提供饮料。 |
| 93 | Dudley will take them into the dining room at a quarter to eight. | 达德利会在四分之一到八点时带他们进餐厅. |
| 94 | And where will you be, Uncle Vernon asks suspiciously. | 你将在哪里, 叔叔弗农问可疑。 |
| 95 | I'll be in my bedroom. | 我会在我的卧室。 |
| 96 | I will make no noise, and I will pretend that I am not there, | 我不会出声 我会假装我不在 |
| 97 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 98 | He is feeling even sadder now. | 他现在更伤心了 |
| 99 | Good, don't you forget it, cries Uncle Vernon. | 好,别忘了,哭着弗农叔叔 |
| 100 | No one knows about you and how strange you are. | 没人知道你有多奇怪 |
| 101 | And I do not want my guests to know either. | 我也不想让客人知道 |
| 102 | Now go finish your chores. | 现在去完成你的家务。 |
| 103 | I believe the grass in the garden needs to be cut. | 我相信花园里的草要切掉 |
| 104 | Well, what are you waiting for? | 你还在等什么? |
| 105 | Yes, thinks Harry as he leaves the kitchen and goes outside to the garden. | 是的,哈利离开厨房到花园去 |
| 106 | This is definitely the worst birthday ever. | 这绝对是最糟糕的生日 |
| 107 | Harry cleans the windows, washes the car, cuts the grass, waters the flowers, | 哈利清理窗户 洗车 剪草 洗花 |
| 108 | and repaints the garden bench. | 并重新油漆 花园长椅。 |
| 109 | All while Dudley does nothing. | 杜德利却什么都不做 |
| 110 | Harry is tired, hot, and his back is hurting very much. | 哈利累了,很热,他的背很痛. |
| 111 | He is relaxing for a moment when Dudley suddenly appears. | 当达德利突然出现时 他正在放松一下 |
| 112 | I know what today is, you know. | 我知道今天是什么样子 |
| 113 | What, you've just learned the days of the week, says Harry. | 什么,你刚刚学会了 这周的日子,哈利说。 |
| 114 | Dudley ignores him. | 达德利无视他. |
| 115 | I know it's your birthday. | 我知道这是你的生日。 |
| 116 | No one sent you any cards. | 没有人给你寄任何卡片。 |
| 117 | No one sent you any presents. | 没人送礼物给你 |
| 118 | They forgot about you, Harry. | 他们忘了你,哈利。 |
| 119 | He laughs with a mean laugh. | 以恶笑为笑. |
| 120 | Why aren't you working, he asks with a cruel voice. | 你为什么不工作,他用残忍的声音问。 |
| 121 | Because I'm trying to decide what spell to use to turn you into a frog, | 因为我想决定用什么咒语把你变成青蛙 |
| 122 | answers Harry with a mean look in his eyes. | 哈里的眼神很刻薄 |
| 123 | You know you're not allowed to use you know what at the house, Dudley says | 达德利说,你知道,你不能用你的房子。 |
| 124 | with some fear in his voice. | 他的声音有些恐惧 |
| 125 | Harry begins to say nonsense words that sound like magic spells. | 哈利开始说些胡话 听起来像魔法咒语 |
| 126 | Hocus pocus squiggly wiggly. | 霍丘斯·波克斯颤抖地。 |
| 127 | Dudley runs towards the house screaming. | 达德利跑向房子尖叫。 |
| 128 | Harry is using you know what on me. | Harry在利用你知道的我是谁 |
| 129 | He says he's going to turn me into a frog. | 他说他会把我变成青蛙 |
| 130 | Petunia阿姨惩罚Harry的诡计 | |
| 131 | She knows that Harry did not really use his magic, | 她知道哈利没有真正使用他的魔法, |
| 132 | but she still tries to hit him in the head with her frying pan. | 但她还是想用煎锅打他的头 |
| 133 | Harry jumps to the side and runs into the kitchen to escape. | 哈利跳到一边,跑进厨房逃跑. |
| 134 | Aunt Petunia yells at Harry to eat something quickly and go to his room. | Petunia姨妈对Harry大喊要快吃点东西,然后去他的房间. |
| 135 | It is late and it is almost time for the guests to arrive. | 时间已经很晚了,宾客们快到了。 |
| 136 | Harry拿走了Petunia阿姨留给他的食物 | |
| 137 | Two slices of bread and a piece of cheese. | 两片面包和一块奶酪。 |
| 138 | Harry eats quickly and starts to go upstairs to his room. | 哈利吃得很快,开始上楼去他的房间. |
| 139 | He passes the living room and he can see Dudley and Uncle Vernon in suits and ties. | 他穿过客厅,可以看到达德利和弗农叔叔穿着西装和领带. |
| 140 | The doorbell suddenly rings and Uncle Vernon appears next to the stairs. | 门铃突然响起,弗农叔叔出现在楼梯旁边. |
| 141 | Remember boy, he growls at Harry. | 记得男孩,他咆哮在哈利。 |
| 142 | One sound and Harry runs up the stairs to his bedroom as quickly and as quietly as he can. | 一个声音和哈利跑上楼梯 他的卧室,尽可能快和安静。 |
| 143 | He goes into his room and shuts the door without making any noise. | 他走进房间,把门关上,没有发出任何声音. |
| 144 | He turns around to fall on his bed. | 他转身倒在床上 |
| 145 | He is exhausted, but there is one little problem. | 他已经精疲力尽了 但有一个小问题 |
| 146 | There is already someone sitting on the bed. | 已经有人坐在床上了 |
| 147 | Chapter 2, Dobby's Warning | 第二章 多比警告 |
| 148 | Harry tries not to scream in surprise. | 哈利尽量不要突然尖叫 |
| 149 | He covers his mouth just in time. | 他及时盖住嘴 |
| 150 | The someone sitting on his bed is a strange little creature. | 坐在床上的人是个奇怪的小生物 |
| 151 | It has huge ears like the wings of a bat and large green eyes that are as big as tennis balls. | 它有巨大的耳朵,像蝙蝠的翅膀 和大绿色的眼睛 像网球一样大。 |
| 152 | Downstairs in the living room, Harry can hear Uncle Vernon and Aunt Petunia talking to their | 在客厅的楼下,哈利可以听到弗农叔叔和佩图尼亚阿姨在和他们说话 |
| 153 | guests. | 宾客。 |
| 154 | The creature jumps off the bed and comes towards Harry. | 生物从床上跳下来,朝哈里方向飞来. |
| 155 | The creature looks like it is wearing an old pillowcase for clothes. | 这生物看起来像是穿着 旧枕头套的衣服。 |
| 156 | There are holes in the pillowcase for its arms and legs. | 枕箱里有洞供它的手臂和腿使用. |
| 157 | Hello, says Harry nervously. | 你好,哈利很紧张 |
| 158 | Harry Potter, says the creature. | 哈利波特,说生物。 |
| 159 | It has a very high voice. | 声音很高 |
| 160 | It is talking very loudly. | 它说话非常大声。 |
| 161 | The Dursleys are sure to hear. | 达斯利家族肯定听到 |
| 162 | Dobby has been waiting so long to meet you, sir. | 多比等了你这么久,长官 |
| 163 | It is an honor, it is, the creature says. | 这是一个荣誉,这是,生物说。 |
| 164 | Thank you, I guess, says Harry. | 谢谢你,我猜,说哈利。 |
| 165 | Harry wants to ask, what are you? | 哈利想问,你是什么? |
| 166 | But he thinks that is rude. | 但他觉得这很无礼 |
| 167 | So he asks, who are you? | 他问,你是谁? |
| 168 | I'm Dobby, sir, just Dobby. | 我是多比,先生,只是多比。 |
| 169 | I'm a house elf, says the creature. | 我是一个家精灵,说生物。 |
| 170 | Um, I don't want to be rude, says Harry. | 哈利说,我不想无礼 |
| 171 | But this is not the best time for you to be here. | 但这不是你来这里的最好时机 |
| 172 | I'm very happy to meet you, but could you tell me why you're here? | 我很高兴见到你,但你能告诉我你为什么在这里吗? |
| 173 | The creature looks around as if it is scared. | 生物环视四周,好像害怕一样。 |
| 174 | Dobby is in terrible danger being here. | 多比在这里很危险 |
| 175 | He should not have come to see you. | 他不该来看你的 |
| 176 | Dobby will punish himself for disobeying his master. | 多比会惩罚自己不服从主人的命令. |
| 177 | Dobby will put his head in the oven and close the door on his head. | 多比会把头放在烤箱里,把门关在头上. |
| 178 | Suddenly, the creature jumps up and begins hitting its head against the wall over and over again. | 突然,这个生物跳起来,开始一次又一次地将头撞在墙上. |
| 179 | He is making a terrible noise. | 他发出可怕的声音。 |
| 180 | Harry listens. | 哈利听着 |
| 181 | The conversation downstairs is silent. | 楼下的对话很安静 |
| 182 | Please, what are you doing? | 请,你在做什么? |
| 183 | Stop that noise, Harry yells at the creature. | 别吵了,哈利大吼大叫 |
| 184 | Finally, the creature manages to control itself. | 最后,这个生物能够控制自己 |
| 185 | It climbs back onto the bed and continues. | 它爬回床上继续 |
| 186 | The wizard family Dobby serves cannot know that I am here. | 巫师家庭多比服务 不能知道我在这里。 |
| 187 | They sound like pretty terrible people, says Harry. | 哈利说他们听起来很可怕 |
| 188 | If they are so terrible, why don't you leave? | 如果它们这么可怕,你为什么不离开? |
| 189 | A house elf cannot escape, says the creature. | 精灵们逃不掉的 |
| 190 | They must be set free by their masters. | 他们必须被主人释放 |
| 191 | Dobby will serve the family until he dies, sir. | 多比会为家人服务 直到他死为止 先生 |
| 192 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 193 | He thinks, and I thought life for me at the Dursleys was difficult. | 他以为,我以为在杜斯利家生活很艰难 |
| 194 | Then he asks, is there anything I can do for you, Dobby? | 然后他问,有什么我可以为你做,多比? |
| 195 | Can I help you in some way? | 有什么事吗? |
| 196 | Harry wishes he hadn't said anything. | 哈利希望他什么也没说 |
| 197 | The creature begins to cry loudly and say, | 生物开始大喊大叫,说: |
| 198 | Dobby has heard of your greatness, but he did not know you were so kind. | 多比听说过你的伟大 但他不知道你这么善良 |
| 199 | Dobby knows about your battle with he who must not be named. | 多比知道你和谁的战斗 谁不能被命名。 |
| 200 | You mean Voldemort? | 你是说伏地魔? |
| 201 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 202 | The creature suddenly begins screeching in a high voice. | 该生物突然开始高声尖叫. |
| 203 | Do not say that name! | 不要说这个名字! |
| 204 | You must not say his name! | 你不能说他的名字! |
| 205 | I'm sorry, Harry says quietly. | 对不起,哈利悄悄地说 |
| 206 | Please stop screaming. | 请停止尖叫。 |
| 207 | Dobby continues to cry, but he is quieter now. | 多比继续哭 但他现在更安静了 |
| 208 | Dobby has come to protect Harry Potter, to warn him. | 多比来保护哈利波特 警告他 |
| 209 | Even if Dobby must perish himself, he must tell Harry Potter, | 即使多比必须自杀 他也必须告诉哈利波特 |
| 210 | you must not go back to Hogwarts. | 你不能回去霍格沃茨。 |
| 211 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 212 | Harry almost cannot speak. | 哈利几乎不能说话。 |
| 213 | But I have to go back. | 但我必须回去。 |
| 214 | I can't stay here anymore. | 我不能再呆在这里了 |
| 215 | Hogwarts is the only thing that makes me happy. | 霍格沃茨是唯一能让我开心的东西. |
| 216 | You don't know how I suffer here. | 你不知道我在这里有多痛苦 |
| 217 | I don't belong here. | 我不属于这里。 |
| 218 | I belong in the wizarding world. | 我属于巫师世界 |
| 219 | I belong at Hogwarts. | 我属于霍格沃茨。 |
| 220 | No, no, no, replies Dobby. | 不,不,不,回答多比。 |
| 221 | Harry Potter must stay where he is safe. | 波特必须待在安全的地方 |
| 222 | He is too important. | 他太重要了。 |
| 223 | He is too good to lose. | 他太好输了 |
| 224 | If Harry Potter goes back to Hogwarts, he will be in mortal danger. | 如果哈利·波特回到霍格沃茨,他将面临致命危险. |
| 225 | But why? | 为什么? |
| 226 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 227 | There is a plot, a conspiracy to make terrible things happen to Harry Potter at Hogwarts this year. | 今年在霍格沃茨有阴谋 阴谋让哈利波特 发生可怕的事情 |
| 228 | Dobby has known for a long time. | 多比已久识. |
| 229 | Harry Potter must not put himself in danger. | 波特不能把自己置于危险之中 |
| 230 | He is too important, sir. | 他太重要了,长官 |
| 231 | What terrible things? | 什么可怕的东西? |
| 232 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 233 | Who wants to hurt me? | 谁想伤害我? |
| 234 | Dobby begins making a strange sound in his throat, | 多比开始在喉咙里发出奇怪的声音 |
| 235 | and then jumps up and begins hitting his head against the wall again. | 然后跳起来 开始撞到他的头 对墙。 |
| 236 | Okay, okay, says Harry desperately. | 好吧,好吧,哈利说绝望。 |
| 237 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 238 | You can't tell me. | 你不能告诉我。 |
| 239 | But why are you warning me? | 但你为什么要警告我? |
| 240 | 这和Vo... | |
| 241 | I mean, you know who? | 我的意思是,你知道谁? |
| 242 | You don't have to answer. | 不须答言. |
| 243 | Just shake your head no, or nod your head yes. | 只要摇动你的头 不,或点头 是的。 |
| 244 | Slowly, Dobby shakes his head from side to side. | 慢慢地,多比从一边摇头. |
| 245 | No, I can't think of anyone who wants to hurt me at Hogwarts, | 不,我不能想到任何人 谁想伤害我在霍格沃茨, |
| 246 | especially because Professor Dumbledore is there, says Harry. | 特别是因为邓布利多教授在场 哈利说 |
| 247 | Yes, Dobby knows how powerful Albus Dumbledore is. | 是的,多比知道阿尔布斯邓布利多有多强大 |
| 248 | But there are powers that are greater than Dumbledore's, cries Dobby. | 但也有一些力量比邓布利多更强大,哭泣着多比. |
| 249 | Dobby runs to the wall again and begins screaming and banging his head against the wall. | 多比又跑到墙上,开始尖叫并用头撞墙. |
| 250 | Suddenly, Harry can hear the silence downstairs. | 忽然,哈利能听到楼下的沉默. |
| 251 | They have heard the noise in Harry's room. | 他们听到哈利房间的噪音 |
| 252 | Then Harry can hear the footsteps of Uncle Vernon. | 然后哈利就能听到弗农叔叔的脚步声. |
| 253 | He is coming up the stairs. | 他上楼来了 |
| 254 | Harry quickly pushes Dobby into the closet to hide him. | 哈利很快地将多比推入衣柜来隐藏他. |
| 255 | Suddenly, the door opens quickly and Uncle Vernon comes into the room. | 突然,门迅速打开,弗农叔叔走进房间. |
| 256 | His face is red with anger. | 他的脸是红色的愤怒。 |
| 257 | What the devil is going on in here? | 这里到底是怎么回事? |
| 258 | He asks. | 他问。 |
| 259 | If you make one more noise, you will wish you had never been born. | 如果你再发出声响 你会希望你从未出生过 |
| 260 | Uncle Vernon turns quickly and leaves the room. | 弗农叔叔迅速转身离开房间. |
| 261 | Dobby comes out of the closet. | 多比从衣柜里出来 |
| 262 | Do you see what it's like for me to live here, Dobby? | 你看我住在这里是什么感觉,多比? |
| 263 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 264 | I must go to Hogwarts. | 我必须去霍格沃茨。 |
| 265 | It's the only place I've got. | 这是我唯一有的地方 |
| 266 | It's where my friends are. | 这是我的朋友们在的地方。 |
| 267 | Friends who do not write letters to you for the summer? | 夏天不给你写信的朋友? |
| 268 | Asks Dobby. | 问多比曰. |
| 269 | Wait a minute. | 等一会 |
| 270 | How do you know they haven't been writing to me? | 你怎么知道他们没有写信给我? |
| 271 | Says Harry. | 说哈里。 |
| 272 | Dobby looks embarrassed. | 多比看起来很尴尬 |
| 273 | Have you been stopping my letters? | 你停止我的信了吗? |
| 274 | Harry asks angrily. | 哈利很生气地问 |
| 275 | Dobby has them here, sir. | 多比有他们在这里,先生。 |
| 276 | Says the elf. | 说精灵. |
| 277 | He pulls many envelopes out of his pillowcase clothes. | 他从枕套衣服里抽出许多信封. |
| 278 | Harry can see Hermione's writing on one of the letters, | 哈利可以看到赫敏写在其中一封信上 |
| 279 | and also Ron's childish handwriting. | 还有罗恩幼稚的笔迹 |
| 280 | He can even see a letter written by Hagrid, the gamekeeper at Hogwarts. | 他甚至可以看到霍格沃茨的游戏管理员海格写的一封信. |
| 281 | Why did you keep my letters, Dobby? | 你为什么留着我的信,多比? |
| 282 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 283 | Dobby thought that if he kept the letters, | 多比认为如果他留着那些信 |
| 284 | Harry Potter would think his friends did not like him. | 波特会认为他的朋友不喜欢他 |
| 285 | Then he would not go back to Hogwarts, says Dobby. | 然后他不会回到霍格沃茨,多比说。 |
| 286 | Please, sir, do not go back. | 先生 请不要回去 |
| 287 | It is too dangerous for you. | 这对你来说太危险了 |
| 288 | No, cries Harry, give me my letters. | 不,哭哈利,给我信。 |
| 289 | Then you do not leave Dobby any choice, says the elf. | 那你就别离开多比了 精灵说 |
| 290 | He quickly runs to the door, opens it, and runs loudly down the stairs | 他快速跑到门前,打开门, 大声地跑下楼梯 |
| 291 | and into the kitchen where Aunt Petunia's beautiful chocolate mousse dessert is. | 并进入了厨房 阿姨Petunia 美丽的巧克力穆斯甜点是。 |
| 292 | Harry runs quickly after Dobby and goes into the kitchen. | 哈利很快追上多比,进入厨房. |
| 293 | He sees Aunt Petunia's dessert floating high in the air. | 他看到Petunia阿姨的甜点在空中飘扬 |
| 294 | Please, don't, Dobby. | 请不要,多比。 |
| 295 | They will kill me if you do, says Harry desperately. | 哈利说,如果你这样做,他们会杀了我。 |
| 296 | Harry must not go back to Hogwarts, says Dobby. | 多比说,哈利不能回霍格沃茨 |
| 297 | Harry says nothing. | 哈利什么都没说 |
| 298 | Say you will not go back, sir, cries Dobby again. | 说你不会再回去了 先生 再说一次多比 |
| 299 | I can't, says Harry. | 我不能,哈利说。 |
| 300 | Then I must do it, sir, to protect Harry Potter. | 那我必须这么做 先生 为了保护哈利波特 |
| 301 | The chocolate mousse falls to the floor. | 巧克力摩斯倒在地上。 |
| 302 | The glass bowl it is in shatters into many sugary pieces all over the kitchen. | 它的玻璃碗碎成许多糖状的碎片 遍布厨房 |
| 303 | Uncle Vernon comes angrily into the kitchen. | 弗农叔叔很生气地跑进厨房 |
| 304 | He sees Harry covered in Aunt Petunia's chocolate mousse. | 他看见哈利被佩图尼亚姨妈的巧克力摩斯覆盖. |
| 305 | Standing behind Uncle Vernon are his dinner guests with a shocked look on their faces. | 站在弗农叔叔后面是他的晚餐客人,脸上表情很震惊. |
| 306 | Um, I think it's time for us to go now, Vernon, says Uncle Vernon's guest, | 嗯,我想我们该走了,弗农,说弗农叔叔的客人, |
| 307 | says Uncle Vernon's guest. | 说是弗农叔叔的客人 |
| 308 | Perhaps we will talk next week about your project. | 也许下周我们再谈你的计划 |
| 309 | He turns around and walks out of the house with his wife. | 他转身和妻子走出家门. |
| 310 | That was your last chance, Potter, yells Uncle Vernon. | 这是你最后的机会,波特,大喊弗农叔叔。 |
| 311 | You've ruined my chances at a promotion. | 你毁了我升职的机会 |
| 312 | Uncle Vernon grabs Harry by the back of the neck and pushes him up the stairs and into his room. | 弗农叔叔抓住 哈利在脖子后边,把他推上楼梯,进入他的房间. |
| 313 | The next day he puts a strong lock on the door, and he puts bars on Harry's windows so he cannot | 第二天他把一个坚固的锁在门上, 他把栏杆在哈利的窗户上,所以他不能 |
| 314 | escape. | 逃脱。 |
| 315 | Harry is only allowed to leave to go to the bathroom in the morning and in the evening. | 哈利只允许在早晨和晚上去洗手间. |
| 316 | Besides that, he is trapped in his room all day. | 除此之外,他被困在房间里一整天。 |
| 317 | Many days pass. | 许多天过去了。 |
| 318 | Aunt Petunia comes in from time to time to give him some cold soup and bread, | Petunia阿姨不时来给他一些冷汤和面包, |
| 319 | but he is often hungry. | 但是他经常饿了。 |
| 320 | The Dursleys are never going to let him go. | 杜尔斯利家不会放他走的 |
| 321 | Harry is sad and depressed. | 哈利是悲伤和沮丧。 |
| 322 | One night, Harry has a dream that he is in a cage in a zoo. | 一天晚上,哈利梦见他在动物园的笼子里. |
| 323 | Many people come to look at him. | 很多人来看他 |
| 324 | He sees Dobby in the crowd, and he calls out for help, but Dobby answers, | 他看到多比在人群中, 他呼救,但多比回答, |
| 325 | Harry Potter is safe in there, sir. | 波特在那里很安全 长官 |
| 326 | And then he disappears. | 然后他就不见了 |
| 327 | In the dream, Dudley and the Dursleys appear. | 在梦中,杜德利和杜尔斯利夫妇出现. |
| 328 | They shake and rattle the bars of his cage, and they laugh at him. | 他们摇动和摇动他的笼子的栏杆,他们嘲笑他. |
| 329 | Stop it! | 别这样! |
| 330 | Leave me alone! | 放开我! |
| 331 | Harry cries in his dream. | 哈利在梦里哭 |
| 332 | He opens his eyes suddenly. | 他突然睁开了眼睛 |
| 333 | He is awake. | 他醒着 |
| 334 | The moonlight is coming through the bars in his window. | 月光从他窗户的栏杆里冲过来了 |
| 335 | Harry sits up quickly in bed. | 哈利在床上坐得很快。 |
| 336 | There is someone outside his window, looking through the bars. | 窗外有人在看栏杆 |
| 337 | It is a face with red hair and covered in freckles. | 脸是红发的 满是雀斑 |
| 338 | It is Ron Weasley outside Harry's window. | 这是罗恩・韦斯利 在哈利的窗户外。 |
| 339 | Chapter 3 | 第三章 |
| 340 | The Borough | 区 |
| 341 | Ron! | 罗恩! |
| 342 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 343 | What are you? | 你是谁? |
| 344 | How did you? | 你怎么样? |
| 345 | Harry looks out of the window, and he opens his eyes wide. | 哈利看着窗外,睁开眼睛. |
| 346 | He cannot believe what he is seeing. | 他无法相信自己所看到的 |
| 347 | Ron is in the back seat of an old blue car, but the car is flying. | 罗恩在一辆老蓝色汽车的后座,但汽车正在飞翔. |
| 348 | In the front seat and driver's seat are Ron's older twin brothers, Fred and George. | 在前座和驾驶座上是罗恩的长长的双胞胎兄弟弗雷德和乔治. |
| 349 | Are you okay, Harry? | 你没事吧,哈利? |
| 350 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 351 | Why haven't you been answering my letters? | 你为什么不回我的信? |
| 352 | I wrote you about a dozen times, but you never answered. | 我写信给你十几次,但你从没回答过 |
| 353 | I can't believe you're here, Ron, says Harry. | 我不敢相信你在这里,朗,说哈利。 |
| 354 | I need your help. | 我需要你的帮助。 |
| 355 | Can you explain to them at Hogwarts that I am a prisoner here at the Dursleys? | 你能跟霍格沃茨解释一下 我是杜斯利监狱的囚犯吗? |
| 356 | They're keeping me locked in my room. | 他们把我锁在房间里 |
| 357 | I can't use magic outside of Hogwarts, so I can't escape. | 我无法在霍格沃茨之外使用魔法,所以我无法逃脱. |
| 358 | Don't worry, Harry, answers Ron. | 别担心,哈利,回答罗恩 |
| 359 | We're here to take you home with us. | 我们是来带你回家的 |
| 360 | But what about the bars? | 那酒吧怎么办? |
| 361 | asks Harry, shaking the bars with all his strength. | 问哈里,用他的全部力量摇动酒吧。 |
| 362 | You can't use magic to free me either. | 你也不能用魔法来解放我 |
| 363 | Don't worry, Harry, says Ron. | 别担心,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 364 | We can prepare. | 我们可以准备 |
| 365 | Here, take this rope and tie it to the bars. | 拿着绳子 绑在栏杆上 |
| 366 | Ron throws a rope to Harry. | 罗恩把绳子扔给哈利 |
| 367 | If the Dursleys wake up, they'll kill me for sure, says Harry, as he ties the rope to the bars. | 如果Dursley一家醒过来了 他们一定会杀了我的 哈利说 他把绳子和酒吧联系起来 |
| 368 | Okay. | 摆 |
| 369 | Don't worry, Harry, says Ron. | 别担心,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 370 | We've got you. | 我们抓到你了 |
| 371 | Now, stand back. | 现在,退后。 |
| 372 | Harry moves away from the window. | 哈利搬离窗户 |
| 373 | The car begins to make a loud revving noise. | 车开始发出响亮的反响. |
| 374 | Then, suddenly, with a violent crunching sound, the bars on the window are pulled away. | 然后,突然间,一个激烈的敲击声,窗户上的栏杆被拉走. |
| 375 | The car flies straight up into the air. | 车直飞向空中. |
| 376 | Ron quickly unties the rope and the bars fall to the ground. | 罗恩迅速解开绳子,栏杆倒在地上. |
| 377 | Harry looks through the window in amazement. | 哈利从窗户看时很惊讶 |
| 378 | The car reverses and moves towards the window. | 车厢倒车,向窗户移动. |
| 379 | Get in, Ron says. | 上车,罗恩说。 |
| 380 | I have to get all of my Hogwarts things first, yells Harry. | 我得先把霍格沃茨的东西都拿来 喊哈利 |
| 381 | My wand, my books, my broomstick. | 我的魔杖 我的书 我的扫帚 |
| 382 | Where is all of it? | 东西呢? |
| 383 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 384 | It's downstairs, in the room under the stairs. | 在楼下,楼梯下面的房间里 |
| 385 | But I can't get out of this room. | 但我不能离开这个房间。 |
| 386 | Don't worry, Harry, I'll help you, says Fred. | 别担心 哈利 我会帮你的 Fred说 |
| 387 | Fred climbs out of the passenger seat and in through the window. | 弗莱德爬出乘客座椅并穿过窗户进入. |
| 388 | He moves quickly to the door. | 他动作快到门口 |
| 389 | He takes out something that looks like paper clips and toothpicks. | 他拿出一些像纸夹和牙签的东西 |
| 390 | Picklock! | 蠢货! |
| 391 | He acts quickly. | 他动作很快 |
| 392 | It's still a good thing to know how to do things without magic, he says. | 他说,要知道没有魔法的事情是件好事。 |
| 393 | The door makes a loud and opens. | 门出声而开. |
| 394 | Hurry up, Harry, says Fred. | 快点,哈利,佛瑞德说 |
| 395 | Harry runs down the stairs quickly. | 哈利快从楼梯上下来了 |
| 396 | He opens the room under the stairs and grabs all of his Hogwarts things. | 他打开楼梯下的房间 拿走他所有的东西 |
| 397 | He runs back up the stairs and into his room. | 他从楼梯上跑回房间 |
| 398 | Harry and Fred start throwing all of Harry's things into the car. | 哈利和弗雷德开始把哈利的所有东西扔进车里. |
| 399 | They are making a lot of noise. | 他们制造了很多噪音。 |
| 400 | Harry throws his broomstick out of the window and into the back seat of the car. | 哈利把他的扫帚扔出窗外,放进车的后座. |
| 401 | That's everything, he yells. | 就是这样 他大喊大叫 |
| 402 | He begins to climb through the window and into the car. | 他开始从窗户爬到车上 |
| 403 | Then there is a loud screeching noise. | 然后有大声的尖叫声。 |
| 404 | It is Hedwig, Harry's owl. | 这是海德维,哈利的猫头鹰。 |
| 405 | He has forgotten her. | 他已经忘了她。 |
| 406 | Then from Uncle Dursley's room. | 然后从Dursley叔叔的房间。 |
| 407 | That blasted owl again, Harry. | 又来了,哈利 |
| 408 | That's the last time, I swear it. | 这是最后一次 我发誓 |
| 409 | Harry quickly runs to the back of his room. | 哈利很快跑到他房间的后面 |
| 410 | He grabs the owl's cage and throws it into the back seat of the car. | 他抓住猫头鹰的笼子,扔进车后座. |
| 411 | I don't think I have to tell you that Hedwig the owl is not at all happy about this. | 我想我不必告诉你 猫头鹰赫德维格对此不高兴 |
| 412 | Harry begins to climb through the window again. | 哈利又开始从窗户爬过去. |
| 413 | Then suddenly the door swings open with a loud bang. | 忽然门摇开一声大响. |
| 414 | Uncle Vernon is standing in the doorway. | 弗农叔叔站在门口 |
| 415 | He gives a loud cry like an angry bull and runs towards the window. | 他像愤怒的公牛一样大喊大叫,跑向窗户. |
| 416 | He grabs Harry by the ankle. | 他抓住哈利的脚踝。 |
| 417 | Ron, Fred and George hold Harry's arms and pull as hard as they can. | 罗恩,弗雷德和乔治牵着哈里的手臂,尽可能用力拉. |
| 418 | Petunia, 尖叫的叔叔弗农。 | |
| 419 | Harry's escaping. | 哈利要逃出来了 |
| 420 | He's getting away. | 他快逃出来了 |
| 421 | The Weasley brothers pull with all their force and Harry's leg is free. | 卫斯理兄弟全力拉动,哈利的腿自由了. |
| 422 | They pull him into the car and slam the door. | 他们把他拉进车里,关上门。 |
| 423 | Go, go, go, yells Ron. | 冲,冲,冲,吼罗恩. |
| 424 | The car shoots up into the night sky straight towards the moon. | 车直射入夜空直冲月亮. |
| 425 | Harry is free. | 哈利是免费的。 |
| 426 | He cannot believe it. | 他无法相信 |
| 427 | He rolls down the window and feels the night air on his face. | 他摇下窗来,感受他脸上的夜气. |
| 428 | He looks back and laughs. | 师回首笑曰. |
| 429 | Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia and Dudley are all looking out through the window. | 弗农叔叔,佩图尼亚姨妈和杜德利都从窗外望去. |
| 430 | They have confused and angry looks on their faces. | 他们的表情很困惑和愤怒。 |
| 431 | See you next summer, Harry yells. | 明年夏天见,哈利大喊大叫 |
| 432 | Harry opens Hedwig's cage and lets her out. | 哈利打开赫德维希的笼子让她出去. |
| 433 | She flies out of the cage and into the night sky. | 她飞出笼子里,进入夜空。 |
| 434 | She is happy and free now. | 她现在快乐和自由。 |
| 435 | She flies next to the car. | 她飞在汽车旁边。 |
| 436 | Finally safe, Ron turns to Harry and asks, | 终于安全了,罗恩找哈利问 |
| 437 | Why didn't you answer my letters, Harry? | 你为什么不回答我的信,哈利? |
| 438 | What's been going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 439 | Harry tells them about Dobby and his letters. | 哈利告诉他们多比和他的信 |
| 440 | He also tells them about the warning Dobby has given him. | 他还告诉他们多比给他的警告. |
| 441 | But that how self, what's his name again? | 但那样的自我,他叫什么来着? |
| 442 | Dobby? | 多比吗? |
| 443 | Didn't tell you who is planning to hurt you? | 没告诉你谁打算伤害你? |
| 444 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 445 | I don't think he could tell me, says Harry. | 我觉得他不能告诉我,哈利 |
| 446 | Every time he said something about it, he banged his head against the wall. | 他每次说起这件事 他都把头撞在墙上 |
| 447 | That's so strange. | 这太奇怪了。 |
| 448 | I imagine Dobby was sent to stop you from coming to Hogwarts as a kind of a joke, says Ron. | 我想多比是被派来阻止你 来霍格沃茨的,罗恩说。 |
| 449 | Can you think of anyone at school who doesn't like you? | 你能想到学校里谁不喜欢你吗? |
| 450 | Yes, says Harry. | 是的,哈利说。 |
| 451 | Ron和Harry都同时说 | |
| 452 | Malfoy. | 马尔福 |
| 453 | Draco Malfoy hates me, says Harry. | 哈利说德拉科·马尔福讨厌我 |
| 454 | Draco Malfoy? | 德拉科・马尔福? |
| 455 | Asks George. | 问乔治. |
| 456 | Isn't that Lucius Malfoy's son? | 那不是卢修斯·马尔福的儿子吗? |
| 457 | I guess so, says Harry. | 我想是这样,哈利说。 |
| 458 | It's not a very common name. | 名不甚常见. |
| 459 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 460 | My father has talked about him, answers George. | 我父亲谈过他 回答乔治 |
| 461 | He was a big supporter of You Know Who. | 他是"你知道谁"的大支持者 |
| 462 | And when You Know Who disappeared, Lucius Malfoy came back, saying he was sorry. | 当你知道谁失踪了 Lucius Malfoy回来 说他很抱歉 |
| 463 | My father thinks Malfoy still supports You Know Who. | 我父亲认为马尔福仍然支持你认识谁 |
| 464 | Harry thinks about it for a moment. | 哈利考虑一下 |
| 465 | Maybe it is Malfoy's house elf. | 也许是马尔福家的精灵 |
| 466 | He isn't sure. | 他还不确定 |
| 467 | But using the house elf to scare him seems like something Malfoy might do. | 但是利用房子的精灵来吓唬他 似乎是马尔福可能做的 |
| 468 | Should he believe Dobby about the dangers at Hogwarts? | 他应该相信多比 关于霍格沃茨的危险? |
| 469 | Well, anyway, I'm glad we got you, Harry, says Ron. | 好吧,无论如何,我很高兴我们得到了你,哈利,说朗。 |
| 470 | They drive on into the night. | 他们开车进入夜晚。 |
| 471 | Look, cries George. | 你看,哭乔治。 |
| 472 | There's the main road. | 有主路经. |
| 473 | We're almost home. | 我们快回家了 |
| 474 | I hope we get home before Dad finds out we took the car. | 我希望我们在爸爸发现我们开车之前回家 |
| 475 | He'll kill us if he finds out. | 他会杀了我们,如果他发现。 |
| 476 | The dark night sky begins to turn a lighter color. | 黑暗的夜空开始变色 |
| 477 | Morning is close. | 早晨就快到了 早上就快来了 |
| 478 | Fred, who is driving, begins to bring the car down towards the road. | 开车的弗雷德开始把车开到路上 |
| 479 | Harry can see fields and trees all around him. | 哈利可以看到他周围的田野和树木. |
| 480 | They are far into the countryside. | 他们远在农村。 |
| 481 | Our house is just outside that little village, over there in the distance, says George. | 乔治说 我们的房子就在那个小村庄外面 |
| 482 | The car goes lower and lower until... | 车子越来越低,直到... |
| 483 | Touchdown, says Fred. | 达阵,佛瑞德说。 |
| 484 | The car lands softly, with only a little bump. | 车子降落得温和,只有一点撞伤. |
| 485 | Harry looks out of the window. | 哈利看着窗外 |
| 486 | They are in a small yard near an old garage. | 他们住在老车库附近的一个小院子里。 |
| 487 | Harry is looking at Ron's house for the first time. | 哈利第一次看罗恩的房子. |
| 488 | The house looks more like a pigsty than a normal house. | 房子看起来比普通的房子更像猪舍. |
| 489 | It is very tall and crooked, with many extra rooms added here and there in a disorganized way. | 它非常高而且弯曲,这里和那里增加了许多额外房间。 |
| 490 | There is an old dirty sign in the grass. | 草丛里有个老污点 |
| 491 | The words, The Borough, are written on it. | 其词,即"区",其上写之. |
| 492 | There are many fat, brown chickens in the yard. | 院子里有许多肥棕色的鸡. |
| 493 | They are clucking as they look for food. | 他们在找食物的时候在叫 |
| 494 | It's not much, says Ron. | 罗恩说没什么 |
| 495 | But we call it home. | 但我们称之为家。 |
| 496 | It's amazing, says Harry happily. | 太神奇了,哈利高兴了 |
| 497 | 他把罗恩的房子比作Priviet Drive | |
| 498 | They all get out of the car. | 他们都下车了 |
| 499 | Come on, everyone, says Fred. | 来吧,大家说,弗雷德。 |
| 500 | Let's try not to wake up Mother. | 别吵醒妈妈 |
| 501 | Upstairs, all of you. | 楼上,你们所有人。 |
| 502 | We'll think of a story that explains what Harry is doing here. | 我们会想出一个故事来解释 哈利在这里做什么 |
| 503 | Just as Ron is taking Harry towards the house, | 就像罗恩带哈利去房子一样 |
| 504 | Ron's face becomes an ugly green color. | 罗恩的脸变成了丑陋的绿色. |
| 505 | Mrs. Weasley is coming out of the house. | 夫人,请 韦斯利要出门了 |
| 506 | She is a short, round woman with a kind face. | 她是个矮小的圆形女人 面容善良 |
| 507 | But she looks angry right now. | 但是她现在看起来很生气 |
| 508 | So, how do you explain yourselves, she says. | 弧或秆睦 |
| 509 | Good morning, Mum, says George, pretending like nothing has happened. | 早上好,妈妈,乔治说,假装什么都没发生 |
| 510 | Do you know how worried I have been, says Mrs. Weasley angrily. | 你知道我有多担心吗,夫人? 韦斯利很生气 |
| 511 | Sorry, Mum, says George. | 对不起 妈妈 乔治说 |
| 512 | But we add to your beds were empty. | 但我们在你的床上是空的 |
| 513 | She continues. | 她继续说 |
| 514 | There was no note. | 没有音符。 |
| 515 | I was gone. | 我离开了。 |
| 516 | You could have been in a terrible accident. | 你可能遭遇了一场可怕的事故 |
| 517 | Or worse, you could have been seen by the muggles. | 或者更糟的是,你可能 被麻瓜看到。 |
| 518 | You wait until your father gets home, she screams. | 你等着你爸爸回家,她会尖叫 |
| 519 | Mrs. Weasley continues to yell at them. | 夫人,请 韦斯利继续大喊大叫 |
| 520 | Even though they are all taller than she is, | 虽然他们都比她高, |
| 521 | her three children are terrified of her anger. | 她的三个孩子害怕她的愤怒 |
| 522 | Suddenly, she stops yelling and says, | 突然,她停止叫喊说, |
| 523 | Hello, Harry, I'm very pleased to see you, dear. | 哈罗 哈利,我很高兴见到你,亲爱的 |
| 524 | Would you like to come in for some breakfast? | 你想进来吃早餐吗? |
| 525 | She walks back into the house and Harry follows her. | 她走回屋里 哈利跟着她 |
| 526 | The kitchen is small and there is a wooden table and chairs in the middle. | 厨房很小,中间有木制桌椅. |
| 527 | Harry sits down. | 哈利坐下来 |
| 528 | He looks around the house amazed. | 他看周围的房子令人惊讶。 |
| 529 | He has never been in a wizard house before. | 他以前从没进过巫师之家 |
| 530 | Mrs. Weasley begins cooking their breakfast. | 夫人,请 韦斯利开始煮早餐了 |
| 531 | As she is cooking, she looks angrily at her children. | 在做饭的时候,她很生气地看着自己的孩子。 |
| 532 | And she says things to herself like, | 她对自己说,喜欢, |
| 533 | I don't know what you were thinking of. | 我不知道你在想什麽 |
| 534 | And I can't believe you did that. | 我不能相信你这样做。 |
| 535 | Mrs. Weasley quickly finishes cooking and puts eggs and sausages on Harry's plate. | 夫人,请 韦斯利很快完成烹饪,并将鸡蛋和香肠放在哈利的盘子里. |
| 536 | We've been worried about you this summer, she says. | 她说今年夏天我们一直担心你 |
| 537 | You never answered Ron's letters. | 你从来没有回答罗恩的信。 |
| 538 | We were going to get you anyway, | 我们本来要抓你的 |
| 539 | but the boys decided to steal our flying car and fly all over the country. | 但孩子们决定偷我们的飞车 飞遍全国 |
| 540 | Someone could have seen you. | 有人可以看见你。 |
| 541 | She points her wand at the dishes in the sink and they begin to clean themselves. | 她用手杖指着水槽里的菜肴 他们开始自己打扫 |
| 542 | No one saw us, Mum, says Ron. | 没有人看到我们,妈妈,说罗恩。 |
| 543 | It was a cloudy night. | 时彼云夜. |
| 544 | You keep your mouth closed while you're eating, boy, says Mrs. Weasley angrily. | 你吃饭的时候闭上嘴 孩子 夫人说 韦斯利很愤怒 |
| 545 | Suddenly, someone appears at the door to the kitchen. | 突然有人出现在厨房门口 |
| 546 | It is a small person with red hair wearing a long night dress. | 这是一个小人物 红色头发 穿着长长的夜装。 |
| 547 | There is a small squeal of surprise and the figure runs quickly out of the kitchen. | 有个小小的惊喜,这个数字迅速从厨房里跑出来。 |
| 548 | That's Jenny, says Ron to Harry. | 这是珍妮,告诉罗恩哈利。 |
| 549 | My sister has been talking about you all summer. | 我妹妹整个夏天都在谈论你 |
| 550 | She probably wants your autograph, Harry smiles. | 她可能想要你的签名,哈利微笑。 |
| 551 | Ron yawns and says, | 朗打哈欠说 |
| 552 | My gosh, I'm tired. | 天啊,我好累啊,我真够累的 |
| 553 | I think it's time we go to bed, Harry. | 我想该睡觉了 哈利 |
| 554 | You will do no such thing, yells Mrs. Weasley. | 韦斯利太太,你不会这么做的 |
| 555 | Before you go anywhere, you are going to remove all the gnomes from the garden. | 在你走之前,你会去掉花园里所有的小矮人 |
| 556 | They are getting out of control again. | 他们又失控了 |
| 557 | Oh, Mum, | 妈妈 |
| 558 | complains Ron. | 抱怨罗恩。 |
| 559 | And you two are going to help, she says, looking at Fred and George. | 你们两个会帮助,她说, 看弗雷德和乔治。 |
| 560 | Harry, dear, you go upstairs and go to bed. | 哈利,亲爱的,你上楼去睡觉 |
| 561 | But Harry is feeling very awake. | 但哈利感觉很清醒 |
| 562 | That's okay, Mrs. Weasley, he says. | 没关系,韦斯利太太,他说的 |
| 563 | I'll help Ron. | 我来帮罗恩 |
| 564 | I've never seen gnomes before. | 我从没见过小矮人 |
| 565 | That's very sweet of you, Harry, | 哈利,你真好心,亲爱的 |
| 566 | says Mrs. Weasley. | 韦斯利太太说的 |
| 567 | Now, let's see what Lockhart says about removing gnomes from a garden. | 看看洛克哈特怎么说 把小矮人从花园里搬走 |
| 568 | She takes a very heavy book from the bookshelf | 她从书架里拿了本很重的书 |
| 569 | and George makes a frustrated sound in his throat. | 乔治在喉咙里发出沮丧的声音 |
| 570 | Mum, we know how to remove the gnomes from a garden, George says. | 乔治说,我们知道怎么把小矮人从花园里搬走 |
| 571 | Harry looks at the cover of the book. | 哈利看书封面. |
| 572 | There are large gold letters. | 有大金字经. |
| 573 | They say, | 他们说, |
| 574 | Gilderoy Lockhart's guide to removing unwanted and annoying creatures from your house. | 吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特的指南 把讨厌的动物从你家带走 |
| 575 | There is a large photograph on the front, too. | 前面还有张大照片 |
| 576 | It is a picture of a very handsome wizard with blonde hair and blue eyes. | 这是一张非常英俊的巫师的照片,她有金发和蓝眼睛。 |
| 577 | The image is moving and it winks at Mrs. Weasley. | 画面在动,在韦斯利夫人身上眨眼 |
| 578 | He is so handsome, she says. | 她说他很帅 |
| 579 | He certainly knows how to remove all unwanted creatures from a house. | 他肯定知道怎么把 不受欢迎的生物从房子里带走 |
| 580 | She says this while she looks at her children. | 她看着孩子的时候会这么说 |
| 581 | Mum is in love with him, Fred says. | 弗莱德说妈妈爱上他了 |
| 582 | He says this so his mother can hear him. | 他这么说是为了让他母亲听得见他 |
| 583 | Do not be ridiculous, Fred, says Mrs. Weasley. | 别傻了 Fred 韦斯利太太说 |
| 584 | Her face begins to turn red. | 她的脸开始红了 |
| 585 | Okay, if you all know how to get rid of gnomes, go on, off with you. | 好吧,如果你们都知道如何摆脱小矮人, 继续,跟你走。 |
| 586 | I don't want to see a single gnome in that garden when I come out to inspect it. | 我不想在花园里看到一个小矮人 当我出来检查时 |
| 587 | The children go outside to begin their task of removing the gnomes from the garden. | 孩子们到外面去 开始他们的任务 从花园里清除小矮人。 |
| 588 | Harry is enchanted by the garden. | 哈利被花园迷住了 |
| 589 | It is full of old trees and plants Harry has never seen. | 它充满了老树 和植物哈利从来没有见过。 |
| 590 | There is also a big pond full of frogs. | 还有一个大池塘充满青蛙. |
| 591 | I know muggles have garden gnomes, says Ron. | Ron说,我知道麻瓜有花园小矮人 |
| 592 | But they don't have anything like this. | 但他们没有这种东西 |
| 593 | He reaches behind a large bush. | 他伸到大灌木丛后面 |
| 594 | There is a loud yell and Ron holds up his hand. | 罗恩举起手来 大喊大叫 |
| 595 | This is a gnome, he says with a disgusted look on his face. | 这是只小妖精 他说他脸上的表情很恶心 |
| 596 | Get off me, get off me, let me go, yells the gnome. | 放开我,放开我,放我走,大吼大叫 |
| 597 | The creature is small. | 这个生物是小的。 |
| 598 | It looks like it is made out of leather. | 看起来像是皮革做的 |
| 599 | Its head is large and bald. | 其头大而秃. |
| 600 | It looks very much like a potato. | 看起来像土豆 |
| 601 | Ron takes the creature by its feet and holds it upside down. | 罗恩将生物从脚下抬起并颠倒. |
| 602 | This is how you de-gnome a garden, Harry, he says. | 这就是你如何去忽略一个花园,哈利,他说。 |
| 603 | He raises the gnome over his head. | 他把小矮人抬到头上 |
| 604 | He begins to swing it in large circles like a lasso. | 他开始像拉索一样在大圆圈里摇摆 |
| 605 | Don't worry, Ron says, it doesn't hurt them. | 别担心,罗恩说,这不会伤害他们 |
| 606 | It just makes them dizzy. | 只会让他们头晕 |
| 607 | That way they can't find their way back to the gnome holes in the garden. | 这样他们就找不到回花园里的侏儒洞的路了. |
| 608 | Ron lets go of the gnome and it flies high into the air. | 罗恩放走了小矮人 它飞向空中 |
| 609 | It lands in a field on the other side of the bushes. | 它降落在灌木丛的另一边的农田里. |
| 610 | Harry learns quickly how to find the gnomes and spin them in the air. | 哈利很快学会了如何找到小矮人并在空中旋转. |
| 611 | The boys compete to see who can throw them the farthest. | 男孩们竞相看看谁能把他们扔得最远 |
| 612 | Soon there is a large group of gnomes in the field. | 很快,田野里就有一大群小矮人. |
| 613 | They are all angry and complaining, but they move away in a long line into the forest. | 他们都愤怒和抱怨, 但他们搬走 在长线进入森林。 |
| 614 | They'll be back, says Ron. | 他们会回来的,罗恩说。 |
| 615 | They love the garden here. | 他们喜欢这里的花园。 |
| 616 | And Dad seems to like them. | 爸爸好像很喜欢他们 |
| 617 | He thinks they're cute. | 他认为它们很可爱。 |
| 618 | At that moment, George comes out of the house. | 此时,乔治走出家门. |
| 619 | Dad's back, he says. | 他说爸爸回来了 |
| 620 | They leave the garden and run into the house. | 他们离开花园跑进房子 |
| 621 | Mr. Weasley is sitting in a chair in the kitchen. | 韦斯利先生坐在厨房的椅子上 |
| 622 | He looks tired. | 他看起来很累 |
| 623 | He is a thin man and he is going bald. | 他是个瘦子,他秃了 |
| 624 | His hair is as red as fire. | 其发赤如火. |
| 625 | He is wearing long green robes that are dirty from traveling. | 他穿着长长的绿色长袍 旅行时很脏 |
| 626 | What a difficult night, he says tiredly. | 多么艰难的夜晚,他说疲倦。 |
| 627 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 628 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 629 | Oh, just the usual. | 哦,只是寻常。 |
| 630 | Wizards trying to trick muggles with magic. | 巫师们想用魔法来骗人 |
| 631 | There were nine incidents tonight. | 今晚发生了九起事件 |
| 632 | Mr. Weasley works at the Ministry of Magic in the Miss Use of Magic department. | 韦斯利先生在魔法部魔法小姐处工作 |
| 633 | Before he can continue, Mrs. Weasley comes into the kitchen. | 在他继续之前,韦斯利夫人来到厨房. |
| 634 | Do you know what your children did last night? | 你知道你的孩子昨晚做了什么吗? |
| 635 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 636 | Before he can even speak, she continues. | 在他说话之前,她继续 |
| 637 | They took your silly rusty old car for a joyride. | 他们把你那辆烂车抢走了 |
| 638 | They flew to Harry's house and rescued him. | 他们飞到哈利家救出他. |
| 639 | They could have been killed. | 他们可能被杀了 |
| 640 | Harry, he says. | 哈利,他说。 |
| 641 | Harry who? | 哪个哈利? |
| 642 | Mr. Weasley looks around and sees Harry. | 卫斯理先生四处看看,看到哈里. |
| 643 | He jumps up in surprise. | 他突然跳起来 |
| 644 | Good lord, is it Harry Potter? | 天哪,是哈利波特吗? |
| 645 | I'm so very pleased to meet you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 646 | Ron has told us so much about. | 罗恩已经告诉我们这么多。 |
| 647 | Your children stole your silly flying car and flew it to Harry's house last night. | 你的孩子偷了你愚蠢的飞车 并飞到了哈利的房子昨晚。 |
| 648 | Shouts Mrs. Weasley. | 喊韦斯利夫人。 |
| 649 | What are you going to say to your children? | 你要对你的孩子说什么? |
| 650 | Did you really fly the car? | 你真的开这辆车吗? |
| 651 | Mr. Weasley asks excitedly. | 卫斯理先生很激动地问 |
| 652 | How was it? | 怎么样? |
| 653 | Did she fly well? | 她飞得好吗? |
| 654 | Mrs. Weasley looks at him with an angry look on her face. | 夫人,请 韦斯利用愤怒的表情看着他. |
| 655 | I mean, that was a terrible thing you boys did. | 我的意思是,这是一个可怕的事情 你们做了。 |
| 656 | Just terrible, says Mr. Weasley. | 韦斯利先生说太可怕了 |
| 657 | Now go to your rooms. | 现在回房间去 |
| 658 | Mr. Weasley has a happy expression on his face. | 卫斯理先生脸上表情很愉快 |
| 659 | Ron and Harry run upstairs. | 罗恩和哈利上楼去了 |
| 660 | They pass Ginny's room. | 他们通过金妮的房间。 |
| 661 | Ginny is looking at Harry through the door. | 金妮正从门口看着哈利 |
| 662 | She shuts the door quickly. | 她快把门关了 |
| 663 | Wow, Ginny's acting really weird, says Ron. | 哇,金妮的行为很怪异,罗恩说。 |
| 664 | She's not usually this timid. | 她通常不会这么胆小 |
| 665 | She never stops talking normally. | 她从不停止正常说话。 |
| 666 | Ron and Harry go into Ron's room. | 罗恩和哈利进入罗恩的房间. |
| 667 | Everything in his room is a bright orange color. | 他房间里的一切都是亮橙色的 |
| 668 | The bedsheets, the walls, the decorations. | 床单 墙壁 装饰 |
| 669 | There are posters of famous wizards on the walls. | 墙上有著名巫师的海报. |
| 670 | There are pictures of Ron's favorite quidditch team. | 有罗恩最爱的quiditch团队的照片. |
| 671 | Ron's school books are in a disorganized pile on the floor. | 罗恩的校书堆在地板上 |
| 672 | His wand is inside an aquarium full of frogs. | 他的魔杖在满是青蛙的水族馆里 |
| 673 | And his fat rat, Scabbers, is sleeping on a pile of Ron's dirty clothes. | 而他的肥鼠"斑斑"则睡在罗恩的脏衣服堆上. |
| 674 | Harry looks out of the window into the garden. | 哈利看着窗外的花园。 |
| 675 | To his surprise, he can see a group of garden gnomes coming back into the garden from the field. | 令人惊讶的是,他可以看到一群花园小矮人从田野中回到花园. |
| 676 | Ron says, I know my room is a little small. | Ron说 我知道我的房间有点小 |
| 677 | It's not nearly as big as your muggle room. | 它没有你的肌肉室那么大 |
| 678 | And my room is underneath the attic. | 我的房间就在阁楼下面 |
| 679 | A ghoul lives in the attic and makes all kinds of noise at all hours of the day and night. | 某甲居阁,昼夜各时作种种声. |
| 680 | Ron, Harry says, your room is amazing. | 罗恩,哈利说,你的房间很棒 |
| 681 | And this is the best house I have ever been in in my life. | 这是我这辈子最好的房子 |
| 682 | Thanks for rescuing me. | 谢谢你救我 |
| 683 | Ron's pink face becomes even pinker. | 罗恩的粉红脸变粉红了 |
| 684 | Chapter 4 Flu Powder | 第4章 氟化粉 |
| 685 | Life for Harry at Ron's house is very different from his life with the Dursleys. | 哈利在罗恩家的生活与他和杜尔斯利夫妇的生活大不相同. |
| 686 | The Dursleys like everything organized and neat. | 杜斯利家喜欢整齐整齐 |
| 687 | The Weasleys' house is filled with strange and unexpected things. | 卫斯理家的屋子里充满了奇怪和意想不到的东西. |
| 688 | There is one thing that Harry thinks is unusual about life with Ron's family. | 有一件事哈利认为 与罗恩的家人生活是不寻常的。 |
| 689 | It is the fact that everyone there seems to like Harry. | 事实上 那里的每个人都喜欢哈利 |
| 690 | Mrs. Weasley makes Harry eat as much food as possible, four servings at each meal. | 夫人,请 韦斯利让哈里尽可能多地吃食物,每餐有四份服务. |
| 691 | Mr. Weasley wants Harry to sit next to him during dinner. | 韦斯利先生希望哈里在晚餐时坐在他旁边. |
| 692 | He likes to ask Harry questions about life with the muggles. | 他喜欢问哈利关于和麻瓜生活的问题. |
| 693 | Mr. Weasley thinks the most amazing thing is how muggles use telephones. | 韦斯莱先生认为最令人惊奇的是 麻瓜是如何使用电话的 |
| 694 | One day, about a week after Harry arrives at Ron's house, | 哈利到罗恩家一周后 |
| 695 | Harry和Weasley全家都在厨房吃早餐 | |
| 696 | Here you go, children, says Mrs. Weasley happily. | 给,孩子们,太太说 韦斯利很高兴。 |
| 697 | Your Hogwarts letters have arrived. | 你的霍格沃茨的信来了 |
| 698 | The children open the letters. | 孩子们打开信 |
| 699 | They give instructions on how to get to Hogwarts. | 他们指示怎么去霍格沃茨 |
| 700 | They must take the train, platform nine and three quarters, of course. | 他们必须坐火车, 站台9和四分之三,当然。 |
| 701 | Also in the letter is this year's book list. | 信中还有今年的书目列表. |
| 702 | Wow, says Ron. | 哇,罗恩说。 |
| 703 | Look at all the books by Gilderoy Lockhart that we have to read. | 看看吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特写的书 我们必须读 |
| 704 | How many are there? | 有多少个? |
| 705 | One, two, five Gilderoy Lockhart books. | 一 二 五本吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的书 |
| 706 | Mrs. Weasley makes a small cry when she hears Gilderoy Lockhart's name. | 夫人,请 韦斯利听到吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的名字后会发出小哭声. |
| 707 | Then she tries to pretend that her cheeks are not turning bright red. | 然后她假装脸颊没有变红 |
| 708 | Lockhart's books are pretty expensive, says Fred. | 弗莱德说洛克哈特的书很贵 |
| 709 | Well, don't you worry. | 别担心 |
| 710 | We'll find a way to buy all the books for you, says Mrs. Weasley. | Weasley太太说,我们会想办法为你买书的 |
| 711 | But she looks worried. | 但她看起来很担心 |
| 712 | The Weasleys are not a rich family. | 卫斯理一家不是富家. |
| 713 | Oh, and Ron, says Mrs. Weasley, your owl, Errol, also delivered this letter. | 哦,罗恩,夫人说。 韦斯利,你的猫头鹰,埃罗尔,也递交了这封信. |
| 714 | Ron takes the letter. | 罗恩接信. |
| 715 | It is from Hermione. | 是赫敏寄来的 |
| 716 | Ron reads Hermione's letter out loud. | 罗恩把赫敏的信大声读出来. |
| 717 | Dear Ron, I hope everything is okay with you. | 亲爱的罗恩 我希望你没事 |
| 718 | I hope you were able to rescue Harry. | 我希望你能够救出哈利 |
| 719 | Without doing anything illegal, of course. | 当然,没有做任何违法的事。 |
| 720 | Because that would be bad for Harry too. | 因为那样对哈利也不好 |
| 721 | I've been really worried about him. | 我很担心他 |
| 722 | Please let him know that I hope he is okay. | 请让他知道 我希望他没事 |
| 723 | And do not send your owl to tell him. | 别派猫头鹰去告诉他 |
| 724 | I do not think he will survive another delivery. | 我觉得他不可能再活下来 |
| 725 | I'm very busy with schoolwork, of course. | 我当然很忙学校工作 |
| 726 | How can she be busy with schoolwork? | 她怎么能忙着上学呢? |
| 727 | Cries Ron. | 克瑞斯・罗恩 |
| 728 | We're on summer vacation, he continues reading. | 我们在暑假 他继续看书 |
| 729 | And my family and I are going to London next week to buy my new books. | 我和家人下周要去伦敦 买我的新书 |
| 730 | 你想在Diagon Alley见面吗? | |
| 731 | Let me know what's happening as soon as you can. | 尽快告诉我发生了什么 |
| 732 | Love from Hermione. | 爱从赫敏. |
| 733 | After breakfast, Harry, Ron and his brothers decide to go out into the field to practice quidditch. | 早餐后,哈里,罗恩和他的兄弟们决定出场练习quidditch. |
| 734 | On their way there, Ron says to Harry, | 在他们去的路上,罗恩对哈利说, |
| 735 | I don't know how my parents are going to be able to buy all my school materials this year. | 我不知道今年我父母怎么才能 买下我所有的教材 |
| 736 | Five sets of Lockhart books. | 洛克哈特五本书 |
| 737 | 5 sets of Lockhart books. | 5套洛克哈特书 |
| 738 | And Jenny needs robes and a wand and everything else." | 珍妮需要长袍、魔杖和其他一切" |
| 739 | Harry says nothing. | 哈利什么都没说 |
| 740 | 他记得他在Diagon Alley上的Gringotts的Goblin银行有很多钱。 | |
| 741 | His parents left him the money before they died. | 他的父母在他们死前把钱留给他. |
| 742 | He knows that he cannot use the money in the Muggle world, but he does not know if he should | 他知道在麻瓜世界他不能用钱 但他不知道他是否应该 |
| 743 | help Ron's family. | 帮助罗恩的家人。 |
| 744 | The next day is an exciting day for Harry and the Weasleys. | 第二天对哈利和卫斯理夫妇来说是令人兴奋的一天. |
| 745 | 他们都要去Diagon Alley买他们的教材。 | |
| 746 | When Harry went for the first time, he went to Diagon Alley by subway with Hagrid. | 哈利第一次去时,他和海格一起乘地铁去了迪亚贡艾利. |
| 747 | He's not sure how they will go there today, but Mrs. Weasley explains. | 他不知道他们今天会怎么去, 但韦斯利夫人解释。 |
| 748 | Mrs. Weasley picks up a flower pot and takes a little bit of powder from inside. | 夫人,请 韦斯利拿起花盆,从里面取出一点粉末. |
| 749 | This is flue powder, Harry, she says. | 这是烟雾粉,哈利,她说。 |
| 750 | The powder is like glitter on her fingers. | 粉末就像手指上的闪光 |
| 751 | We use it to travel quickly from one place to another. | 我们用它快速地从一个地方到另一个地方。 |
| 752 | Fred拿了点粉 | |
| 753 | Then he stands in front of the fireplace. | 然后他站在壁炉前 |
| 754 | He throws the powder into the flames. | 他把火药扔到火里 |
| 755 | Fire turns green and becomes brighter and hotter and taller than Fred. | 火变绿色,变得比弗雷德更亮,更热,更高. |
| 756 | Fred then steps into the flames. | 佛瑞德随后踏入火焰. |
| 757 | 他喊着"Diagon Alley" 然后就消失了 | |
| 758 | You must say the destination very clearly, Harry, says Mrs. Weasley. | 你一定说得很清楚 哈利 韦斯利太太说 |
| 759 | He'll be fine, Molly, says Mr. Weasley. | 他会没事的,莫莉,韦斯利先生说。 |
| 760 | Don't worry about Harry. | 别担心哈利 |
| 761 | But, dear, if he gets lost, how do we explain that to his aunt and uncle? | 但是,亲爱的,如果他迷路了, 我们如何向他的姨妈和叔叔解释? |
| 762 | I'm sure they wouldn't mind, says Harry. | 我相信他们不会介意的 哈利说 |
| 763 | Dudley would probably be happy. | 达德利可能会很快乐 |
| 764 | Well, okay then, says Mrs. Weasley. | 好吧,韦斯利太太说 |
| 765 | You go after George. | 你去找乔治 |
| 766 | When you step into the fire, say your destination very clearly. | 当你走进火里, 说出你的目的地非常清楚。 |
| 767 | And keep your eyes closed, says Ron. | 罗恩说 闭上眼睛 |
| 768 | And don't panic, says George. | 别慌,乔治说。 |
| 769 | Or you might exit at the wrong fireplace. | 或者你可能走错壁炉了 |
| 770 | Harry is not sure he can remember all the instructions. | 哈利不确定他能记得所有指示 |
| 771 | He takes a pinch of flue powder and walks to the fire. | 他拿了几片烟雾粉 然后走到火里 |
| 772 | He takes a deep breath and steps forward. | 他深呼吸,然后往前走。 |
| 773 | He opens his mouth to speak, and hot air from the fire goes into his mouth. | 他张开嘴说话,火的热气进入嘴里. |
| 774 | 他咳嗽并说 Diagon Alley。 | |
| 775 | The sensation he feels is very scary. | 他的感觉很可怕 |
| 776 | It is like falling into a deep hole. | 这就像掉进一个深洞。 |
| 777 | It feels like he is spinning very fast. | 感觉他转得很快 |
| 778 | The noise in his ears is very loud. | 他耳朵里的声音非常响亮。 |
| 779 | He tries to keep his eyes closed, but the spinning and flames make him dizzy. | 他试图闭上眼睛,但旋转和火焰使他头晕. |
| 780 | Then, suddenly, he falls forward onto a cold stone floor. | 然后,他突然倒在了一块冷石地板上。 |
| 781 | He is dizzy, and his knees hurt. | 他头晕,膝盖受伤。 |
| 782 | He is covered in black ash from the fire. | 他被火烧成灰烬 |
| 783 | He is completely alone. | 他完全独自一人 |
| 784 | But he does not know where he is. | 但他不知道他现在在哪 |
| 785 | He appears to be in a wizard's shop. | 他好像在巫师店里 |
| 786 | It is dark and scary. | 这是黑暗和可怕的。 |
| 787 | 不像他想去的Diagon Alley的书店 | |
| 788 | The shop is filled with strange and dark things. | 店里充满着奇怪而黑暗的东西. |
| 789 | There are evil masks on the walls. | 墙上有邪恶的面具 |
| 790 | There are human bones on the table. | 桌上有人类的骨头 |
| 791 | He can see through the front window of the shop. | 他从店前窗户可以看见 |
| 792 | There is a narrow, dark street. | 有一个狭窄的黑暗街道。 |
| 793 | It is definitely not Diagon Alley. | 这绝对不是"对角" |
| 794 | Harry is lost. | 哈利不见了 |
| 795 | Harry decides he must leave immediately. | 哈利决定他必须马上离开 |
| 796 | He moves towards the front door, but through the big front window he can see two people. | 他向前门移动,但通过大前窗他可以看到两个人. |
| 797 | One of them is the last person he wants to meet. | 其中一个是他最后想见的人. |
| 798 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 799 | Draco is coming into the store. | 德拉科要进店了 |
| 800 | Harry acts fast. | 哈利动作快 |
| 801 | He jumps quickly into a large cabinet. | 他迅速跳进一个大内阁. |
| 802 | He closes the doors, but leaves one door open, just a little bit. | 他把门关上,但留下一扇门,只是一点点. |
| 803 | Suddenly, there is the sound of a bell, and the door to the shop opens. | 忽然有钟声,店门开. |
| 804 | Malfoy comes into the shop. | 马尔福来店里。 |
| 805 | The man who is with him must be his father. | 和他在一起的人一定是他的父亲 |
| 806 | He has the same pale skin and cold eyes. | 他皮肤苍白,眼睛冷淡 |
| 807 | Do not touch anything, Draco, says the man. | 不要碰任何东西,德拉科,说的人。 |
| 808 | Mr. Malfoy looks around impatiently. | 马尔福先生不耐烦地看着周围 |
| 809 | Where is that shopkeeper, Mr. Borgon? | 那个店主在哪里,波贡先生? |
| 810 | He rings a small bell on the counter. | 他敲了个小铃 |
| 811 | An old man with a mean face appears from the back of the shop. | 一个脸色凶恶的老人从店后出现. |
| 812 | Mr. Malfoy, it is a pleasure to see you again, sir, says Borgon. | 马尔福先生,很高兴再次见到你,先生,博尔贡说。 |
| 813 | And young Master Malfoy, too. | 及少师马尔福也. |
| 814 | How are you, young sir? | 你好吗,年轻的先生? |
| 815 | Draco does not answer. | 德拉科没有回答。 |
| 816 | How can I assist you today, asks Borgon. | 今天我怎么帮你 问波贡 |
| 817 | I'm not buying anything, Borgon. | 我不买任何东西,波贡。 |
| 818 | I am selling, answers Mr. Malfoy. | 我在卖东西 回答马尔福先生 |
| 819 | Selling, sir? | 卖吗,先生? |
| 820 | Borgon看起来很可疑 | |
| 821 | I'm sure you know that the Ministry of Magic is causing us problems, says Mr. Malfoy. | 你肯定知道魔法部给我们带来麻烦 马尔福先生说 |
| 822 | And if the Ministry comes to my house to check, | 如果该部来我家检查 |
| 823 | I have some items that they would not like me to have. | 我有些东西 他们不希望我拥有。 |
| 824 | Here is a list of those items. | 以下是这些项目的清单。 |
| 825 | Perhaps you may want to buy them? | 也许你可以买下它们? |
| 826 | He takes out a piece of paper and Mr. Borgon begins to read. | 他拿出一张纸,Borgon先生开始阅读。 |
| 827 | Borgon looks up at Mr. Malfoy. | 博贡看着马尔福先生 |
| 828 | He has a surprised look on his face. | 他的表情很惊讶 |
| 829 | 是的 我知道 Borgon先生说Malfoy先生 | |
| 830 | Some of the poisons on that list are quite embarrassing for me. | 名单上的毒药让我很尴尬 |
| 831 | But the Ministry has not visited me yet. | 但是,该部还没有访问我。 |
| 832 | But they are beginning to put more pressure on me. | 但是他们开始对我施加更大的压力。 |
| 833 | There is a rumor that they will implement a new Muggle Protection Act. | 有传言说,他们将执行新的《麻瓜保护法》。 |
| 834 | I'm sure it is a law created by that fool, Arthur Weasley. | 我敢肯定,这是一个法律 由那个傻瓜,亚瑟・韦斯利。 |
| 835 | When Harry hears Mr. Malfoy talk about Mr. Weasley, he becomes very angry. | 当哈利听到马尔福先生谈到韦斯利先生时,他变得非常愤怒. |
| 836 | I understand, Mr. Malfoy, says Borgon. | 我明白,马尔福先生,博贡说。 |
| 837 | It seems like wizard blood is not as important as it used to be. | 似乎巫师的血不像以前那么重要 |
| 838 | It seems like they are protecting those muggles more and more. | 他们似乎在保护这些狼群 |
| 839 | And I cannot disagree more with their actions on this subject. | 我无法不同意他们在这个问题上的行动。 |
| 840 | Muggle blood will never be more important than pure wizard blood, says Mr. Malfoy angrily. | 麻瓜的血永远不会比纯魔法师的血更重要 马尔福先生愤怒地说 |
| 841 | Now, let us focus on my list, shall we? | 现在,让我们集中我的列表,好吗? |
| 842 | Of course, answers Borgon. | 当然,答案波贡。 |
| 843 | They begin to discuss prices for the items on the list. | 他们开始讨论清单上物品的价格。 |
| 844 | While they are haggling over the prices, Draco begins to investigate around the shop. | 德拉科开始调查店里的情况。 |
| 845 | He comes closer and closer to Harry. | 他越来越接近哈利了 |
| 846 | Then, at the last moment, Mr. Malfoy says, | 然后,最后一刻,马尔福先生说, |
| 847 | Done. | 结束了。 |
| 848 | Come, Draco. | 来吧,德拉科。 |
| 849 | Draco turns around and follows his father out of the shop. | 德拉科转身跟随父亲出店. |
| 850 | The moment the door closes, Mr. Borgon changes his manner. | 门一关,博尔贡先生就会改变他的态度. |
| 851 | He stands up straight and seems to be less mean. | 他站直了 似乎没有那么刻薄 |
| 852 | Good day to you, Mr. Malfoy, he says in a less mean voice. | 日安,马尔福先生,他说话的语气不太坏 |
| 853 | If the rumors are true, you have much more hidden in your mansion than you have on that list. | 如果传言属实的话 你的房子藏得比名单上的要多 |
| 854 | Mr. Borgon goes into a back room of the shop. | Borgon先生走进商店的后门 |
| 855 | Harry waits for a minute, then he quickly runs out of the store. | 哈利等待一分钟,然后他迅速跑出商店. |
| 856 | Chapter 5 At Flourish and Bloss | 第五章 面粉和花卉 |
| 857 | Harry has escaped the shop, but he is still lost. | Harry已经逃出店里了 但他还是迷路了 |
| 858 | All the shops on this dark street seem to be only for the dark arts. | 这条黑街上所有的商店 似乎都只为黑暗艺术服务 |
| 859 | There are some shops with shrunken heads in the front window and big black spiders. | 有一些店铺前窗头收缩,还有大黑蜘蛛. |
| 860 | There are shops selling poisons and potions. | 有商店出售毒药和药剂. |
| 861 | And there are strange wizards and witches walking the street. | 还有奇怪的巫师和女巫在街上走 |
| 862 | Harry begins to feel scared and desperate. | 哈利开始感到恐惧和绝望. |
| 863 | Suddenly, from behind him, Harry hears, | 突然,从他身后,哈利听到, |
| 864 | Harry, what are you doing down here? | 哈利,你在这里做什么? |
| 865 | Harry is surprised and very happy. | 哈利感到惊讶和非常高兴. |
| 866 | It is Hagrid. | 这是海格。 |
| 867 | The gamekeeper of Hogwarts walks towards Harry. | 霍格沃茨的游戏管理员走向哈利. |
| 868 | His eyes are bright and his beard is massive and bushy. | 他的眼睛很亮,胡子又大又茂密 |
| 869 | Hagrid, Harry yells, I was lost. | 海格,哈利大喊,我迷路了 |
| 870 | The flu powder. | 流感粉丝. |
| 871 | You can tell me your story later. | 你可以晚点再跟我说你的故事 |
| 872 | Let's get out of here first. | 先释前释. |
| 873 | Hagrid picks Harry up and carries him along the dark street | 海格接哈里,带他走黑暗的街道 |
| 874 | until they come out into the bright sunlight. | 直到他们走出阳光 |
| 875 | Harry sees a familiar building in the distance. | 哈利看到一个熟悉的建筑在远处。 |
| 876 | Gringotts Bank. | 格里冈茨银行. |
| 877 | It is very white in the sunlight. | 阳光下非常白 |
| 878 | 海格把他带到了Diagon Alley. | |
| 879 | Now, why don't you explain yourself, Harry? | 现在,你为什么不解释自己,哈利? |
| 880 | Says Hagrid. | 说海格. |
| 881 | What were you doing in that bad part of town? | 你在城里那个坏地方干什么? |
| 882 | Like I said, Hagrid, I was lost, answers Harry. | 就像我说的 海格 我迷路了 回答哈里 |
| 883 | I was with the Weasleys, but we got separated. | 我和卫斯理一家在一起 但我们分开了 |
| 884 | I need to find them. | 我需要找到他们。 |
| 885 | Can you help me? | 你能帮我吗? |
| 886 | Of course, let's go, says Hagrid. | 当然,我们走吧,海格说。 |
| 887 | They walk down the street for some time. | 他们走在街上一段时间。 |
| 888 | Then Hagrid says, Harry, I sent you many letters this summer. | 海格说 哈利 今年夏天我给你寄了很多信 |
| 889 | Why didn't you ever write back to me? | 你为什么不回信给我? |
| 890 | Harry explains Dobby and the letters and the warnings | 哈利解释道比 信和警告 |
| 891 | and the Dursleys to Hagrid. | 还有杜斯利一家给海格 |
| 892 | Hagrid begins to look very angry. | 海格看起来很生气 |
| 893 | Muggles, growls Hagrid. | 麻瓜,咆哮的海格。 |
| 894 | Then suddenly, Harry, Harry, over here. | 然后突然,哈利,哈利,在这里。 |
| 895 | Harry looks up and sees Hermione Granger. | 哈利抬头看着赫敏・格兰杰 |
| 896 | She is standing on the steps of Gringotts Bank. | 她站在格林戈茨银行的台阶上 |
| 897 | She runs to meet them. | 她跑去见他们 |
| 898 | Oh, it's wonderful to see you, Harry. | 很高兴见到你,哈利 |
| 899 | Hello, Hagrid, she says excitedly. | 你好 海格 她说很兴奋 |
| 900 | Harry quickly explains to Hermione the situation he is in, | 哈利迅速向赫敏解释他的处境 |
| 901 | about the Weasleys and how he is lost. | 关于卫斯理夫妇和他是如何迷失的。 |
| 902 | Then she says, you don't have to worry, Harry. | 然后她说,你不必担心,哈利。 |
| 903 | Look, Harry looks behind him. | 你看,哈利看着他后面。 |
| 904 | There are the Weasleys. | 有卫斯理人. |
| 905 | They are running up the street towards him. | 他们朝他跑去 |
| 906 | They all greet each other happily. | 他们都很高兴地互相问候。 |
| 907 | They were very worried about Harry. | 他们很担心哈利 |
| 908 | Well, now that you are safe and all together, I have to go, says Hagrid. | 既然你们安全了,我得走了,海格说 |
| 909 | I will see you all soon at Hogwarts. | 我很快会在霍格沃茨见你们 |
| 910 | They all say goodbye to Hagrid as he walks down the street. | 他们都跟海格说再见 当他走在街上。 |
| 911 | He is much taller than everyone around him. | 他比周围所有人都高得多 |
| 912 | Harry tells Ron and the other Weasleys about his encounter with the Malfoys in the magic shop. | 哈利告诉罗恩和其他卫斯理人在魔法店与马尔福人的遭遇. |
| 913 | Did Lucius Malfoy buy anything? | 卢修斯·马尔福买了什么吗? |
| 914 | asks Mr. Weasley. | 问韦斯利先生。 |
| 915 | He looks very concerned. | 他看起来很担心 |
| 916 | No, answers Harry. | 不,回答哈利的问题。 |
| 917 | He was selling something. | 他卖的东西。 |
| 918 | Says Mr. Weasley. | 韦斯理先生说的 |
| 919 | He's worried about something. | 他担心什么 |
| 920 | I would like to know what was on that list. | 我想知道名单上有什么。 |
| 921 | Oh, please be careful, Arthur, says Mrs. Weasley. | 哦,请小心,亚瑟,韦斯利太太说。 |
| 922 | The Malfoy family is very powerful and dangerous. | 马尔福家族非常强大和危险. |
| 923 | They can cause trouble for you. | 他们会给你带来麻烦的 |
| 924 | Do you not think I can deal with Lucius Malfoy? | 你觉得我能对付卢修斯·马尔福吗? |
| 925 | Mr. Weasley asks. | 卫斯理先生问. |
| 926 | He seems upset that his wife does not believe in him. | 他似乎对妻子不相信他感到不安。 |
| 927 | Then suddenly he is distracted when he sees Hermione's parents. | 当他看到赫敏的父母时 他突然分心了 |
| 928 | Oh, but you're Muggles, he says excitedly. | 哦,但你们是麻瓜, 他说兴奋。 |
| 929 | How wonderful to meet you. | 很高兴见到你 |
| 930 | Mr. Weasley really does like Muggles. | 韦斯利先生真的很喜欢麻瓜 |
| 931 | They all walk into Gringotts Bank, talking and laughing together. | 他们都走进Gringotts银行, 谈话和笑在一起。 |
| 932 | While Hermione and her Muggle family exchange Muggle money for Wizarding money, | 当赫敏和她麻瓜家族 将麻瓜的钱换成巫师的钱时 |
| 933 | Ron and Harry go underground to their vaults to get their money. | Ron和Harry去地下的金库拿钱 |
| 934 | 他们跟随Gringotts Goblin乘坐疯狂的火车. | |
| 935 | Mrs. Weasley enters her vault and quickly gets the small amount of money that is there. | 夫人,请 韦斯利进入她的金库 并迅速得到少量的钱 在那里。 |
| 936 | Harry notices this. | 哈利注意到这一点。 |
| 937 | He feels very bad when they go to his vault. | 当他们去他的金库时 他感觉很糟 |
| 938 | There is a lot of money in his vault. | 他的金库里有很多钱 |
| 939 | He does not want the Weasleys to see it. | 他不想让卫斯理家看到 |
| 940 | He fills a bag and leaves quickly. | 他装满了袋子,马上离开 |
| 941 | Later, back on the surface, they all go to Flourish and Blotts Bookstore to buy their | 后来,回到水面上,他们都去面粉店和布洛茨书店买 |
| 942 | school materials. | 教材。 |
| 943 | On the way there, Harry buys lots of candy for everyone. | 在去那的路上,哈利为大家买了很多糖果. |
| 944 | Their fingers become very sticky with sugar. | 他们的手指和糖变得很粘 |
| 945 | When they arrive at Flourish and Blotts Bookstore, they are surprised to see many people outside. | 当他们到达面粉店和布洛茨书店时,他们惊奇地看到外面的许多人. |
| 946 | The shop is full and there is a large group of people trying to get inside. | 店铺满了,还有一大群人想进去. |
| 947 | They see a large sign outside the bookstore. | 他们看到书店外面有个大牌子 |
| 948 | Gil DeRoy Lockhart will be signing copies of his autobiography, | 吉尔·德罗伊 洛克哈特将签署他的自传副本, |
| 949 | Magical Me, today, 12.30 to 4.30. | 神奇的我,今天,12点半到4点30分 |
| 950 | Oh, we will finally be able to meet him in person, yells Hermione. | 我们终于能亲自见到他 喊着赫敏 |
| 951 | Mrs. Weasley looks very happy, too. | 夫人,请 韦斯利看起来也很开心 |
| 952 | She notices that most of the people trying to get in are women her own age. | 她注意到,大多数试图进入的人都是她自己的年龄的妇女。 |
| 953 | Finally, when they are able to get inside the bookstore, Harry, Ron and Hermione look | 最后,当他们能够进入书店,哈利,罗恩和赫敏看 |
| 954 | for the books they need for the school year. | 他们需要的书 在学年。 |
| 955 | Mrs. Weasley and the Grangers wait in the long line while the children look around. | 韦斯利夫人和格兰杰夫妇在长线中等待,而孩子们则环顾四周. |
| 956 | The kids return to the line with their books. | 童子随书归依. |
| 957 | Hopefully, Gil DeRoy Lockhart will sign them. | 希望吉尔·德罗伊·洛克哈特能签下他们 |
| 958 | Mrs. Weasley continues to arrange her hair and her clothes. | 夫人,请 韦斯利继续安排她的头发和衣服. |
| 959 | At exactly 12.30, Gil DeRoy Lockhart appears and sits down at a large table. | 12点半 吉尔·德罗伊·洛克哈特出现 坐在一个大桌子上 |
| 960 | There are many pictures of Gil DeRoy's face on the table. | 桌上有许多吉尔·德罗伊的脸像. |
| 961 | All the pictures are moving and each picture shows Gil DeRoy | 所有的照片都在移动 每张照片都显示吉尔·德罗伊 |
| 962 | {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}对着桌边的人眨眼 {\fn黑体\fs22\bord1\shad0\3aHBE\4aH00\fscx67\fscy66\2cHFFFFFF\3cH808080}我 | |
| 963 | The real Lockhart is wearing dark blue robes. | 真正的洛克哈特穿着深蓝色的长袍 |
| 964 | He has bright blue eyes. | 他的眼睛是蓝色的 |
| 965 | His wizard hat is pointed at a confident angle on his head. | 他的巫师帽被指着一个自信的角度在他的头上. |
| 966 | His hair is blonde and wavy. | 他的头发是金发和胡须。 |
| 967 | There is a photographer taking pictures of him. | 有个摄影师在拍他的照片 |
| 968 | As he looks at the crowd and smiles, he notices Harry. | 当他看着人群和微笑时,他注意到哈利. |
| 969 | His eyes open wide. | 他睁开眼睛 |
| 970 | He jumps up and yells, | 他跳起来大喊大叫 |
| 971 | It can't be! | 这不可能! |
| 972 | Harry Potter! | 哈利・波特! |
| 973 | Lockhart moves forward and takes Harry by the arm. | 洛克哈特向前走 把哈利抱在手臂上 |
| 974 | He pulls Harry to the front of the crowd. | 他把哈里拉到人群的前面. |
| 975 | Everyone claps their hands and cheers. | 皆拍手欢喜. |
| 976 | Harry is very embarrassed. | 哈利很尴尬 |
| 977 | Lockhart shakes Harry's hand for the photographer. | 洛克哈特向摄影师握手 |
| 978 | Ladies and gentlemen, says Lockhart, please, everyone, quiet. | 女士们先生们 洛克哈特 请大家安静 |
| 979 | What an extraordinary moment this is. | 这是多么不寻常的时刻。 |
| 980 | He continues to shake Harry's hand. | 他继续和哈利握手. |
| 981 | I have an announcement to make. | 我有一个宣布。 |
| 982 | When young Harry Potter came in to flourish and blot today, | 当年轻的哈利·波特今天来兴盛和流血时 |
| 983 | he only wanted a copy of my new autobiography. | 他只想要我的新自传 |
| 984 | In fact, Harry only wants to buy his school materials. | 事实上,哈利只想买他的教材. |
| 985 | He is not interested in Gilderoy Lockhart. | 他对吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特没兴趣 |
| 986 | Lockhart continues, and of course, I will give him my autobiography for free. | 洛克哈特继续, 当然, 我会免费给他我的自传。 |
| 987 | The crowd applauds his statement, | 观众为他的发言鼓掌 |
| 988 | but he and his school colleagues will be getting more than my autobiography magical me. | 但他和他的学校同事 会比我的自传更神奇 |
| 989 | Yes, ladies and gentlemen, I am very proud to tell you all | 是的,女士们先生们,我很自豪地告诉大家 |
| 990 | that this September I will be teaching defense against the dark arts | 今年九月我将教授防御黑暗艺术 |
| 991 | at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. | 在霍格沃茨巫术和巫术学院 |
| 992 | The crowd goes wild with joy. | 大众欢喜而去. |
| 993 | Harry finally escapes Lockhart and moves away into the crowd. | 哈利终于逃脱了洛克哈特,搬进了人群中. |
| 994 | He moves past the people and he finds a place in the corner of the bookstore. | 他走过人民 并在书店的角落找到地方 |
| 995 | I'm sure you loved all that attention, Potter, says a voice that Harry recognizes immediately. | 我敢肯定,你爱所有的注意,波特, 说一个声音,哈利立刻认出来。 |
| 996 | Harry turns around and sees Draco Malfoy there. | 哈利转身看到德拉科·马尔福在那里. |
| 997 | He has a mean smile on his face. | 他脸上的笑容很刻薄 |
| 998 | Famous Harry Potter, he says. | 他说是著名的哈利波特 |
| 999 | You can't even go into a bookshop without appearing on the front page of the newspaper. | 你甚至不能进书店 不出现在报纸的头版。 |
| 1000 | Ginny Weasley说 别管他 | |
| 1001 | She has come to Harry's defense. | 她来为哈里辩护了 |
| 1002 | Well, look at that, says Malfoy. | 嗯,你看,马尔福说。 |
| 1003 | Harry has a little girlfriend. | 哈利有个小女朋友 |
| 1004 | Ginny's face turns very red. | 金妮的脸变红了 |
| 1005 | Suddenly, Ron and Hermione appear next to Harry. | 突然,罗恩和赫敏出现在哈利旁边. |
| 1006 | Their hands are full of Lockhart books. | 他们手里都是洛克哈特的书 |
| 1007 | Oh, it's you, Malfoy, says Ron. | 哦,是你,马尔福,说罗恩。 |
| 1008 | He has a look on his face like he smells something terrible. | 他的表情好像闻到了可怕的味道 |
| 1009 | What are you doing in this bookshop, Ron? | 你在书店干什么,罗恩? |
| 1010 | asks Malfoy. | 问马尔福。 |
| 1011 | I didn't know you could read. | 我不知道你会看书 |
| 1012 | Ron's face turns as red as his sister's face. | 罗恩的脸像他姐姐的脸一样变红. |
| 1013 | Ron drops his books and moves towards Malfoy. | 罗恩放下书,向马尔福移动. |
| 1014 | He wants to fight. | 他想战斗。 |
| 1015 | Ron, it is Mr. Weasley. | 罗恩,我是韦斯利先生 |
| 1016 | He is coming towards Ron through the crowd. | 他在人群中朝罗恩走来 |
| 1017 | What are you doing? | 你在干吗? |
| 1018 | It's too crowded in here. | 这里太挤了 |
| 1019 | Let's go outside. | 让我们出去。 |
| 1020 | Well, well, well, Arthur Weasley. | 亚瑟·韦斯利 |
| 1021 | It is Lucius Malfoy. | 是卢修斯·马尔福 |
| 1022 | He is standing behind his son with his hand on his shoulder. | 他站在儿子后面,手放在肩膀上。 |
| 1023 | He has the same mean smile on his face. | 他脸上的笑容也一样刻薄 |
| 1024 | Lucius, says Mr. Weasley seriously. | 路西斯,韦斯利先生说真的 |
| 1025 | Malfoy说,你似乎很忙 | |
| 1026 | You are searching many homes for illegal items. | 您正在搜索许多非法物品。 |
| 1027 | I hope the Ministry is paying you extra money for your extra time. | 我希望该部会付你额外时间的钱 |
| 1028 | Malfoy looks at Mr. Weasley's old robes and says, | 马尔福看着韦斯利先生的旧长袍说: |
| 1029 | It looks like you might need the money. | 看起来你可能需要钱 |
| 1030 | With your old clothes, you make other wizards look. | 用你的旧衣服,你让其他巫师看起来。 |
| 1031 | Mr. Weasley turns even redder than his children. | 韦斯利先生比孩子更红 |
| 1032 | You and I have a different idea of what makes the wizard world look good or bad, Malfoy, | 你我对巫师世界的好坏有不同的想法 马尔福 |
| 1033 | says Mr. Weasley. | 韦斯利先生说 |
| 1034 | That is obvious, says Malfoy. | 马尔福说这很明显 |
| 1035 | You know, Arthur, they say you can see a person's character by the people they are with. | 你知道,亚瑟, 他们说你可以看到 一个人的性格 与他们在一起的人。 |
| 1036 | He says this while he looks at Mr. and Mrs. Granger. | 他看着格兰杰夫妇的时候这么说的 |
| 1037 | I thought you were of better character than that. | 我以为你的性格比那好 |
| 1038 | That is too much for Mr. Weasley. | 这对韦斯利先生来说太过分了 |
| 1039 | He runs towards Lucius Malfoy and pushes him into a bookshelf. | 他跑向卢修斯·马尔福,将他推入书架. |
| 1040 | Many large books of magic fall on top of the two men. | 许多大型的魔法书落在两人的身上. |
| 1041 | Get him, Dad! | 抓住他,爸爸! 杀了他! |
| 1042 | Yell Ron, Fred, and George at the same time. | 耶律罗恩,弗雷德,和乔治同时. |
| 1043 | Mrs. Weasley yells, | 夫人,请 韦斯利大叫, |
| 1044 | No, Arthur, no! | 不,亚瑟,不! |
| 1045 | The crowd in the bookshop begin to move away from the men, | 书店的人群开始远离男人 |
| 1046 | and they cause bookshelves to fall over. | 他们使书架倒塌。 |
| 1047 | There is chaos inside Flourish and Blotts. | 面粉和布洛茨内部一片混乱 |
| 1048 | Then there is a loud voice. | 后有声闻声. |
| 1049 | Break it up there, gentlemen! | 散开,先生们! |
| 1050 | Break it up! | 散开! |
| 1051 | That's enough of that! | 够了! |
| 1052 | It is Hagrid. | 这是海格。 |
| 1053 | He is coming through the crowd. | 他穿过人群。 |
| 1054 | He separates the two men with his big hands. | 他用大手把两个人分开 |
| 1055 | Mr. Weasley has a cut on his lip, and Malfoy's eye is turning black. | 韦斯利先生的嘴唇被割伤,马尔福的眼睛变黑了. |
| 1056 | Malfoy pulls away from Hagrid and calls to his son, | 马尔福从海格身边撤走 打电话给他儿子 |
| 1057 | Come, Draco, this is no place for us wizards. | 来吧,德拉科,这不是我们巫师的地方。 |
| 1058 | They walk quickly out of the shop. | 他们走得很快 |
| 1059 | You should have ignored him, Mr. Weasley, says Hagrid. | 你应该无视他,韦斯利先生, 海格说。 |
| 1060 | Everyone knows the Malfoys are a bad family. | 每个人都知道马尔福一家是坏人 |
| 1061 | They are not worth the trouble. | 他们不值得麻烦。 |
| 1062 | Come on, all of you, let's get out of here. | 来吧,大家,让我们离开这里。 |
| 1063 | Well, Arthur, says Mrs. Weasley, | 亚瑟,韦斯利太太说 |
| 1064 | That was a fine example you set for your children, fighting in public like that. | 这是你为孩子们树立的好榜样 公开战斗 |
| 1065 | I can't imagine what Gilderoy Lockhart thinks of us now. | 我无法想象吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特现在对我们的看法 |
| 1066 | Mr. and Mrs. Granger are very scared after the encounter. | 格兰杰夫妇在相遇后非常害怕. |
| 1067 | They all walk back together to the Leaky Cauldron, | 他们都一起走回小洞穴 |
| 1068 | the bar where the Weasleys arrived through the fireplace. | 韦斯利一家经过壁炉的酒吧 |
| 1069 | They will be returning to the borough using the flu powder. | 他们将使用流感粉末返回该区。 |
| 1070 | They say goodbye to the Grangers. | 他们跟格兰杰家告别了 |
| 1071 | Harry takes off his glasses for the return trip. | 哈利为回程摘下眼镜. |
| 1072 | Traveling by flu powder is definitely not his favorite way to travel. | 乘着流感粉旅行绝对不是他最喜欢的旅行方式. |
| 1073 | Summer is almost over. | 夏天快结束了 |
| 1074 | Harry wants summer to last forever. | 哈利希望夏天能永远存在 |
| 1075 | He is having the happiest time of his life, living with Ron and his family. | 他与罗恩和家人生活在一起,是一生中最快乐的时光. |
| 1076 | But it's time to begin his next year at Hogwarts. | 但是时候开始他的明年 在霍格沃茨。 |
| 1077 | On the last night, Harry and the whole Weasley family have a wonderful dinner together. | 在昨晚,哈利和整个韦斯利一家人一起共进晚餐很愉快. |
| 1078 | They talk, they drink hot chocolate, and Fred and George light fireworks to celebrate. | 他们说话,喝热巧克力,弗雷德和乔治点燃烟花来庆祝. |
| 1079 | The next morning is an adventure. | 第二天早上是个冒险 |
| 1080 | Everyone wakes up very early. | 大家都很早就醒过来了 |
| 1081 | It is difficult for Mr. and Mrs. Weasley to organize all the children. | 韦斯利夫妇很难组织所有的孩子. |
| 1082 | Finally, all eight people, six large trunks, two owls, and an old fat rat | 最后,所有8个人,6个大树干,2个猫头鹰,和一个老胖老鼠 |
| 1083 | fit into the tiny blue car. | 装进蓝色小车里 |
| 1084 | Mr. Weasley starts the car and drives down the street. | 韦斯利先生开车开车到街上 |
| 1085 | Suddenly, George yells, | 突然,乔治大叫, |
| 1086 | Oh, no, I've forgotten my fireworks. | 哦,不,我已经忘了我的烟花。 |
| 1087 | Mr. Weasley drives the car back to the house. | 韦斯利先生开车回屋了 |
| 1088 | George gets his box of fireworks, and they drive down the road again towards London. | 乔治得到他的烟花盒, 他们再次开车下路 伦敦。 |
| 1089 | Five minutes later, | 五分钟后 |
| 1090 | 等等,哭着Fred。 | |
| 1091 | I forgot my broomstick. | 我忘了拿扫帚 |
| 1092 | Mr. Weasley turns around and drives back to the house. | 韦斯利先生转过身来 开车回屋去 |
| 1093 | Fred collects his broomstick, and the family drives back down the road towards London. | 弗莱德收集他的扫帚,全家开着车回到通往伦敦的路上. |
| 1094 | Thirty minutes later, Ginny screams, | 30分钟后,金妮尖叫着 |
| 1095 | My diary, my diary. | 我的日记 我的日记 |
| 1096 | I can't go to Hogwarts without my diary. | 我不能去霍格沃茨 没有我的日记。 |
| 1097 | Mr. Weasley drives back to the house one more time. | 韦斯利先生又开车回屋了 |
| 1098 | They finally arrive at the train station, but they are very late. | 他们终于抵达火车站,但已经很晚了. |
| 1099 | The train is about to leave the station. | 列车即将出站. |
| 1100 | The children put all their bags on carts. | 孩子们把行李都放在车上 |
| 1101 | They push them towards the secret entrance between platforms nine and ten. | 他们把他们推向9号平台和10号平台之间的秘密入口. |
| 1102 | The difficult part is getting to platform nine and three quarters | 困难的部分是进入九点五分 |
| 1103 | without being seen by the muggles. | 没有被麻瓜看到。 |
| 1104 | There are only five minutes left before the train leaves. | 火车出发前只剩五分钟了 |
| 1105 | Percy, you go first, says Mrs. Weasley. | 珀西 你先说 韦斯利太太 |
| 1106 | Percy walks quickly towards the barrier between platforms nine and ten, then he disappears. | Percy迅速走向9号平台和10号平台之间的屏障,然后他就消失了. |
| 1107 | Mr. Weasley follows him, then Fred and then George. | 韦斯利先生跟随他,然后是弗雷德和乔治. |
| 1108 | I'll go with Ginny, then you two follow us, says Mrs. Weasley to Ron and Harry. | 我和金妮去,然后你们两个跟着我们, 说韦斯利夫人给罗恩和哈利。 |
| 1109 | She takes Ginny's hand and in a blink of an eye, they disappear. | 她牵着金妮的手,一眨眼,他们就消失了. |
| 1110 | We only have one minute before the train leaves, says Ron. | 罗恩说,火车离开前我们只有一分钟时间 |
| 1111 | Are you ready, Harry? | 你准备好了吗,哈利? |
| 1112 | Harry makes sure Hedwig's cage is secured on the cart. | 哈利确保赫德维格的笼子被固定在车上. |
| 1113 | Ready, he says. | 他说准备好了 |
| 1114 | They begin to push their carts towards the barrier. | 他们开始把车推向障碍物 |
| 1115 | A short distance from the barrier, they begin to run and crash. | 距离障碍物很短,它们开始奔跑和坠毁. |
| 1116 | Both carts hit the barrier. | 两车都撞上了障碍物. |
| 1117 | Harry falls to the ground. | 哈利倒在地上。 |
| 1118 | Hedwig's cage crashes to the ground too, and she shrieks in fear. | 赫德维希的笼子也撞到地上,她在恐惧中尖叫. |
| 1119 | People all around them begin to look at them, and a platform guard yells, | 他们周围的人开始看着他们 一个站台守卫喊着 |
| 1120 | Hey, what do you think you're doing? | 嘿,你以为你在做什么? |
| 1121 | Sorry, sir, says Harry. | 对不起,先生,哈利说。 |
| 1122 | We lost control of the carts. | 我们失去了对车的控制。 |
| 1123 | Be more careful, says the guard. | 警卫说,小心点 |
| 1124 | Then he continues walking down the corridor. | 然后他继续沿着走廊走 |
| 1125 | It's closed, Harry, says Ron in surprise. | 关门了,哈利,罗恩很惊讶 |
| 1126 | The barrier is closed. | 障碍已闭. |
| 1127 | We missed the train. | 我们错过了火车。 |
| 1128 | What do we do, Harry? | 我们该怎么办,哈利? |
| 1129 | Harry looks very worried. | 哈利看起来很担心 |
| 1130 | I think we should wait for your mom and dad to come back for us, answers Harry. | 我觉得我们该等你父母回来接我们 回答哈利 |
| 1131 | Let's wait by the car. | 车边等. |
| 1132 | We're attracting too much attention. | 我们吸引了太多的注意力。 |
| 1133 | In fact, there are many people who are still looking at Harry and Ron curiously. | 事实上,还有许多人仍然好奇地看着哈利和罗恩. |
| 1134 | Ron, cries Harry. | 罗恩,哭哈利。 |
| 1135 | He is very excited. | 他非常兴奋。 |
| 1136 | The car! | 车! |
| 1137 | What about the car, asks Ron, confused. | 那车呢 问罗恩 搞不清楚 |
| 1138 | Well, says Harry, we missed the train, and we have to get to school, right? | 哈利说,我们错过了火车, 我们必须去上学,对不对? |
| 1139 | And young wizards are allowed to use magic if it's a real emergency. | 而年轻的巫师如果真有急事,可以使用魔法. |
| 1140 | Ron begins to feel excitement. | 罗恩开始感到兴奋 |
| 1141 | Ron 你是说我们应该把车开到Hogwarts? | |
| 1142 | Do you know how to fly it, Ron, asks Harry. | 你知道如何驾驶它,罗恩,问哈里。 |
| 1143 | No problem, Harry, says Ron. | 没问题,哈利,罗恩说 |
| 1144 | So come on, if we hurry, we can follow the train to Hogwarts. | 所以,来吧,如果我们快点, 我们可以跟着火车去霍格沃茨。 |
| 1145 | Ron and Harry run back to the car, pushing their carts full of bags and trunks, | Ron和Harry跑回车里 推着他们满是袋子和行李箱的车 |
| 1146 | an owl and a rat. | 猫头鹰和老鼠 |
| 1147 | The crowd of muggles watches them with curiosity. | 一群混混好奇地看着他们 |
| 1148 | They get to the car and Ron opens the trunk with his wand. | 他们到车上,罗恩用他的魔杖打开后备箱. |
| 1149 | They push all their baggage into the trunk and put Hedwig in the back seat. | 他们把行李都推进后备箱,把赫德维希放在后座. |
| 1150 | Ron sits in the driver's seat and Harry sits in the passenger seat. | 罗恩坐在驾驶座上,哈利坐在乘客座上. |
| 1151 | Make sure no one's watching, says Ron. | 朗说,确保没人在看 |
| 1152 | He turns on the car and revs the engine. | 他开着车 换掉引擎 |
| 1153 | Harry puts his head out the window. | 哈利把他的头从窗户。 |
| 1154 | There are many cars on the main street, but the street their car is on is empty. | 主街上有许多车厢,但是他们的车在街上是空的. |
| 1155 | There are no people nearby. | 附近没有人 |
| 1156 | Harry说安全了 | |
| 1157 | Ron presses a silver button on the panel and the car rises quickly into the air. | 罗恩在面板上按一个银色按钮,汽车迅速升空. |
| 1158 | Now what, says Harry, as they pass through the clouds in the sky? | 现在呢,哈利说,当他们从天空的云里经过时? |
| 1159 | We need to find the train and follow it, says Ron. | 我们需要找到火车 跟着它,罗恩说。 |
| 1160 | See if you can see it. | 看看能不能看见 |
| 1161 | Harry sticks his head out of the window again. | 哈利又把他的头从窗外伸出来. |
| 1162 | The wind is strong in his face. | 其面中风强. |
| 1163 | He looks down and there, in the distance, he can see the train. | 他往下看,在远处,他可以看到火车。 |
| 1164 | It is like a long red snake moving along the ground. | 它就像一条沿着地面移动的长红蛇。 |
| 1165 | There it is, cries Harry. | 在那里,它哭着哈利。 |
| 1166 | I can see it, it's heading north. | 我看得出来,它朝北走 |
| 1167 | If we continue in this direction, we should be okay. | 如果我们继续朝着这个方向前进,我们就应该没事。 |
| 1168 | The car appears and disappears through the clouds. | 车通过云雾出现并消失. |
| 1169 | All we have to worry about now are airplanes, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我们现在只担心飞机 |
| 1170 | They look at each other and begin to laugh and laugh and laugh. | 两人相视,开始大笑大笑. |
| 1171 | The car flies through the bright sky, in and out of the clouds. | 车飞过晴天,出入云际. |
| 1172 | As they fly, Harry checks from time to time to make sure he can see the train. | 当他们飞翔时,哈利不时检查以确保他能看到火车. |
| 1173 | They talk and eat some candy they have in their backpacks. | 他们说话和吃一些糖果 他们的背包。 |
| 1174 | They fly over villages and towns and over green fields and blue lakes. | 它们飞越村庄和城镇以及绿地和蓝色湖泊。 |
| 1175 | They fly for many, many hours. | 它们飞了很多个小时 |
| 1176 | Harry has to admit he is not having as much fun as he would have on the train. | 哈利必须承认 他没有在火车上那么开心 |
| 1177 | He is thirsty and they do not have anything to drink. | 他口渴,他们没有任何饮料。 |
| 1178 | It is hot and he is sweating a lot. | 它很热,而且他经常出汗。 |
| 1179 | There is nothing to do except sit in the front seat and watch the train far below. | 除了坐在前座上看远处的火车外,别无他法. |
| 1180 | The sky begins to get dark. | 天空开始变黑了 |
| 1181 | The sun is setting. | 太阳下山了 |
| 1182 | It will be night soon. | 马上就要到了 |
| 1183 | Harry can see lights in the houses far below. | 哈利可以在远处的房子里看到灯光. |
| 1184 | Some hours later, the night sky is full of bright stars. | 几小时后,夜空充满了明亮的星星. |
| 1185 | Hogwarts can't be much farther, can it? | 霍格沃茨不能再远了 不是吗? |
| 1186 | Harry asks, a little worried. | 哈利问,有点担心。 |
| 1187 | Suddenly, the car begins to make a sputtering noise. | 突然,汽车开始发出声响 |
| 1188 | It begins to cough and whine. | 它开始咳嗽和抱怨。 |
| 1189 | It's probably just tired, says Ron. | 罗恩说可能只是累了 |
| 1190 | It has never flown so far before. | 它从来没有飞过这么远。 |
| 1191 | They both try to ignore the loud noises coming from the car. | 他们都试图忽略 从车上发出的噪音。 |
| 1192 | Some time later, Harry looks out the window and he can see a familiar sight. | 过了一段时间,哈利看着窗外,可以看到熟悉的景象. |
| 1193 | High on a hill, over a dark lake, Harry can see the many towers of Hogwarts Castle. | 高在山上,在黑暗的湖面上,哈利可以看到霍格沃茨城堡的许多塔楼. |
| 1194 | There it is, Ron. | 在这里,罗恩。 |
| 1195 | We've made it. | 我们成功了 |
| 1196 | The car suddenly begins to shake. | 车突然开始摇晃. |
| 1197 | It begins to lose speed. | 它开始失去速度。 |
| 1198 | Come on, says Ron to the car. | 来吧,朗对车说。 |
| 1199 | We're almost there, just a little further. | 我们快到了,再远一点 |
| 1200 | The engine makes a groaning noise and white steam comes from the engine. | 发动机发出呻吟的声音,白色蒸汽来自发动机. |
| 1201 | The car begins to wobble from side to side, says Ron quietly. | 车从侧面开始摇晃,朗悄悄地说. |
| 1202 | You can do this. | 你可以做到这一点。 |
| 1203 | They fly over the lake. | 他们飞过湖边 |
| 1204 | The castle is right in front of them. | 城堡就在他们面前 |
| 1205 | Ron presses his foot on the accelerator and... | 罗恩用脚踩着加速器... |
| 1206 | There is a loud clunk and splutter and the engine dies completely. | 引擎会完全熄灭 |
| 1207 | Uh-oh, says Ron. | 哦,罗恩说。 |
| 1208 | The car begins to fall from the sky. | 车从天而降. |
| 1209 | They are falling straight towards the stone wall of the castle. | 他们正朝城堡的石墙直下 |
| 1210 | Ron turns the steering wheel in a panic. | 罗恩在恐慌中转动方向盘. |
| 1211 | The car makes a large arc and just passes the wall. | 车子做一个大弧形,刚过墙. |
| 1212 | It flies over the greenhouse and then over the fields and continues to fall. | 它飞过温室 然后飞过田野 继续下降 |
| 1213 | Ron desperately takes out his wand and yells, stop, stop, stop. | 罗恩拼命地拿出他的魔杖,大喊大叫,停下来,停下来,停下来. |
| 1214 | He hits the steering wheel and the dashboard and the window with his wand. | 他用他的魔杖击中方向盘、仪表盘和窗户。 |
| 1215 | But they continue to fall. | 但他们继续下降。 |
| 1216 | Look out for that tree, yells Harry. | 小心那棵树,大喊哈利 |
| 1217 | But it is too late. | 但为时已晚。 |
| 1218 | There is a loud sound of metal hitting wood and they crash into a large tree near the castle. | 他们撞到城堡附近的一棵大树上 |
| 1219 | The car stops. | 车停了 |
| 1220 | There is steam coming from under the hood of the car. | 车盖下有蒸汽 |
| 1221 | Hedwig is screaming in fear. | 赫德维格在恐惧中尖叫 |
| 1222 | There was a large lump on Harry's head where he bumped it against the window. | 哈利头上有个大块块 他把它撞到窗户上 |
| 1223 | Are you okay, Ron? | 你没事吧,罗恩? |
| 1224 | Asks Harry urgently. | 问哈里紧急。 |
| 1225 | My wand, says Ron. | 我的魔杖,朗说。 |
| 1226 | Look at my wand. | 看着我的魔杖。 |
| 1227 | His wand is almost broken in two pieces. | 他的魔杖几乎碎成两块. |
| 1228 | Harry is about to say something when there is a powerful crash against the car. | 哈利要说点什么 当有强大的撞车。 |
| 1229 | Something very big has hit it. | 有件大事发生了 |
| 1230 | Harry is pushed hard into Ron. | 哈利被逼到罗恩了 |
| 1231 | Then suddenly there is another loud crash on the top of the car. | 然后车顶突然又发生了一起响亮的撞车事件. |
| 1232 | Harry looks through the front window. | 哈利从前窗看 |
| 1233 | He can see a large branch of the tree crash into the car. | 他可以看到大树枝坠入车内. |
| 1234 | The tree that Ron and Harry have hit with the car is attacking them. | 罗恩和哈利用车撞到的树正在攻击他们. |
| 1235 | All of the tree's branches are bending and hitting the car. | 树的所有树枝都弯曲并撞到车. |
| 1236 | Ugh! | 唉哟! |
| 1237 | Screams Ron as another branch smashes into the window. | 尖叫罗恩像另一个树枝砸进窗户一样. |
| 1238 | Run, run, run! | 跑,跑,跑! 跑,跑,跑,跑,跑,跑! |
| 1239 | Shouts Ron. | 呐喊罗恩. |
| 1240 | He tries to open his door to get out of the car, but another branch comes from below the car. | 他试图打开他的门下车,但另一支树枝来自车底. |
| 1241 | Harry and Ron fly up and hit the ceiling of the car. | 哈利和罗恩飞起来撞上了车顶. |
| 1242 | We're going to die! | 我们要死了! |
| 1243 | Screams Ron. | 尖叫罗恩. |
| 1244 | Suddenly the car's engine comes on again. | 车的引擎突然又来了 |
| 1245 | Harry reacts quickly. | 哈利反应迅速. |
| 1246 | Ron, put it in reverse, he says. | 罗恩,他说要倒过来 |
| 1247 | Ron changes gears and presses hard on the accelerator. | 罗恩更换齿轮,用力压在加速器上. |
| 1248 | The car quickly moves backwards and away from the tree. | 车快速向后移动并远离树. |
| 1249 | Harry and Ron are safe. | 哈利和罗恩安全了 |
| 1250 | Good job, car, says Ron in a tired voice. | 好样的,车,说罗恩在一个疲倦的声音。 |
| 1251 | Suddenly the car doors fly open by themselves. | 车门突然自己打开了 |
| 1252 | The car has had enough. | 车喝够了 |
| 1253 | It has decided to eject its passengers. | 它决定驱逐乘客。 |
| 1254 | The seats turn sideways and push Harry and Ron out of the car and onto the ground. | 座椅转侧,将哈利和罗恩推出车厢并推上地面. |
| 1255 | The trunk flies open and all their luggage is thrown high into the air. | 后备箱开着,他们的行李都扔到空中。 |
| 1256 | Hedwig's cage flies through the air and opens. | 赫德维希的笼盖飞过空气并打开. |
| 1257 | She escapes with a scream and flies into the night sky. | 她带着尖叫逃走,飞入夜空. |
| 1258 | The car, scratched, dented and steaming, drives away into the night. | 车,刮伤,凹陷和蒸汽,开进夜里. |
| 1259 | Its lights shine brightly, then disappear. | 它的灯光闪亮,然后消失。 |
| 1260 | Come back, yells Ron. | 回来,叫罗恩。 |
| 1261 | Oh no, my father is going to kill me. | 哦,不,我父亲会杀了我。 |
| 1262 | Can you believe it, Harry? | 你能相信吗,哈利? |
| 1263 | Ron picks up his rat, scabbars. | 罗恩拿起他的老鼠,沙巴。 |
| 1264 | Can you believe that the one tree we hit, it hits us back? | 你能相信我们撞到的那棵树 会撞倒我们吗? |
| 1265 | Ron looks at the tree angrily. | 罗恩愤怒地看着树 |
| 1266 | The tree shivers its leaves back at Ron. | 树在罗恩的树叶上震动 |
| 1267 | We should probably get to school, says Harry. | 哈利说我们该去上学了 |
| 1268 | They pick up their things and walk towards the large front doors of the castle. | 他们拿起东西,走向城堡的大前门. |
| 1269 | As they get near, they look through a window that is bright with light. | 当它们靠近时,它们从一个有光亮的窗户中看出来. |
| 1270 | It is the Great Hall. | 这是大会堂。 |
| 1271 | Look, cries Harry, the feast has already begun. | 听着 哈利 宴会已经开始了 |
| 1272 | The new kids are being sorted into their houses. | 新来的孩子正在被整理到他们家里。 |
| 1273 | Harry and Ron can see many young children standing next to the staff table. | 哈利和罗恩可以看到许多年幼的孩子站在工作人员桌旁. |
| 1274 | Ginny is with them. | 金妮和他们在一起 |
| 1275 | They all look very scared. | 他们看起来都很害怕。 |
| 1276 | Harry looks past the frightened children. | 哈利看着被吓坏的孩子 |
| 1277 | He looks at the teachers sitting at the staff table. | 他看着坐在工作人员桌旁的教师们。 |
| 1278 | He can see Professor McGonagall. | 他能看到麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 1279 | She is wearing her glasses and her hair is in a bun on top of her head. | 她戴着眼镜 头发在头上的包里 |
| 1280 | Harry can also see the headmaster of Hogwarts, Professor Dumbledore. | 哈利还可以看到霍格沃茨的校长邓布利多教授. |
| 1281 | He has a long silver beard and a pointy nose. | 他的银胡子长,鼻子尖. |
| 1282 | He can also see Gilderoy Lockhart, dressed very handsomely. | 他还能看到吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特,穿着非常英俊. |
| 1283 | And at the end of the table is Hagrid. | 而席末为海格. |
| 1284 | Hagrid is drinking from a very large cup. | 海格喝的是一个很大的杯子 |
| 1285 | Then Harry sees an empty chair at the table. | 然后哈利看到一张空椅子在桌子上。 |
| 1286 | Wait a minute, he says. | 他说等一下 |
| 1287 | Where's Snape? | 斯内普呢? |
| 1288 | Professor Severus Snape is the professor that Harry does not like at all. | 塞维鲁斯·斯内普教授是哈利完全不喜欢的教授. |
| 1289 | Harry is also Snape's least favorite student. | 哈利也是斯内普最不喜欢的学生. |
| 1290 | Maybe he's sick, says Ron, hopefully. | 也许他病了,罗恩说,希望。 |
| 1291 | Maybe he has left Hogwarts, says Harry. | 也许他离开了霍格沃茨,哈利说。 |
| 1292 | Or maybe Dumbledore has fired him, says Ron enthusiastically. | 也可能是邓布利多解雇了他,罗恩热情地说. |
| 1293 | Or maybe, says a very cold voice behind them. | 也许,说一个非常冷酷的声音 在他们的背后。 |
| 1294 | He's trying to discover why you two did not arrive on the school train. | 他试图发现为什么你们两个没有上校车 |
| 1295 | Harry turns around quickly. | 哈利转身很快。 |
| 1296 | There in dark black robes is Severus Snape. | 穿着黑袍子的 是塞弗勒斯·斯内普 |
| 1297 | He is a thin man with very pale skin. | 他是个皮肤苍白的瘦汉 |
| 1298 | His nose is hooked and his long black hair is greasy. | 他的鼻子上钩了 长长的黑发又油腻 |
| 1299 | Follow me, says Snape. | 跟我来,斯内普说。 |
| 1300 | The children are terrified, but they follow Snape into the castle. | 孩子们很害怕,但他们跟随斯内普进入城堡. |
| 1301 | He takes them past the great hall, down a dark staircase, | 他带他们穿过大堂, 在一个黑暗的楼梯, |
| 1302 | and into the dungeons under the castle. | 进入城堡下面的地牢 |
| 1303 | In, he says, he opens a door at the end of a dark corridor. | 他说他在黑暗走廊的尽头打开了一扇门 |
| 1304 | They are in Snape's office. | 他们在斯内普的办公室 |
| 1305 | They are very scared. | 他们非常害怕。 |
| 1306 | So, he says softly, you are too famous to take the train with all the other students, Harry. | 所以,他轻轻地说,你太出名了,不能和所有其他学生一起坐火车,哈利。 |
| 1307 | And you, Weasley, his loyal sidekick. | 还有你,韦斯利,他的忠实伴侣 |
| 1308 | You wanted to make an impressive entrance, eh boys? | 你想做一个令人印象深刻的入口,嗯男孩? |
| 1309 | No sir, we missed the train, we- | 没有,先生,我们错过了火车,我们... |
| 1310 | Silence, Mr. Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利先生。 |
| 1311 | Where is the car? | 车在哪? |
| 1312 | Ron and Harry do not understand. | 罗恩和哈利不明白 |
| 1313 | Then, Snape shows them the cover of the wizard newspaper, the Evening Prophet. | 然后,斯内普给他们展示了巫师报的封面,即"晚间先知". |
| 1314 | You were seen by muggles. | 你被麻瓜看见了 |
| 1315 | Snape hisses like a snake. | 斯内普像条蛇 |
| 1316 | Muggles in London saw you. | 伦敦的麻瓜看见你了 |
| 1317 | Muggles in the country saw you. | 乡下麻瓜看见你了. |
| 1318 | Six or seven muggles in total saw you in that car. | 6到7个混混在车里看到你了 |
| 1319 | I would like to remind you, Mr. Weasley, | 我想提醒你,韦斯利先生, |
| 1320 | continues Snape, that your father works in the misuse of magic department. | 继续斯内普 你父亲在滥用魔法部门工作 |
| 1321 | Snape begins to smile with an evil smile. | 斯内普以邪恶的微笑开始微笑. |
| 1322 | What will the wizarding world think? | 巫师世界会怎么想? |
| 1323 | Arthur Weasley's own son misusing magic. | 阿瑟·韦斯利的亲生儿子误用了魔法. |
| 1324 | T,t也. | |
| 1325 | Harry feels terrible. | 哈利感觉糟透了 |
| 1326 | He did not think about that when he suggested that they take the car to Hogwarts. | 当他建议他们开车去霍格沃茨时,他没有想到这一点。 |
| 1327 | Ron is about to say something when Snape yells, | 当斯内普大喊大叫时 罗恩要说点什么 |
| 1328 | Silence, Weasley. | 安静,韦斯利。 |
| 1329 | Unfortunately, neither of you is in my house. | 可惜你们都不在我家 |
| 1330 | I cannot make the decision to expel you, | 我不能决定开除你 |
| 1331 | but I will go get the people who do have that power. | 但我会去找那些有这种力量的人 |
| 1332 | You two, stay here. | 你们两个 待在这里 |
| 1333 | Do not move a muscle. | 不要动 |
| 1334 | Snape leaves his office quickly and slams the door closed. | 斯内普迅速离开他的办公室,关上门. |
| 1335 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 1336 | They are terrified. | 他们很害怕。 |
| 1337 | Ten minutes later, Snape returns with Professor McGonagall and Professor Dumbledore. | 十分钟后,斯内普与麦格纳格尔教授和邓布利多教授一起返回. |
| 1338 | Harry has seen Professor McGonagall angry before, | 哈利以前见过麦格纳格尔教授生气 |
| 1339 | but he has never seen her this angry. | 但他从未见过她这么生气 |
| 1340 | As she enters the room, she raises her wand. | 当她进入房间时,她举起魔杖. |
| 1341 | Harry thinks she will turn them into frogs, | 哈利认为她会把他们变成青蛙 |
| 1342 | but she only points her wand at the fireplace and a bright fire begins burning there. | 但是她只把魔杖指向壁炉 那里开始着火 |
| 1343 | Explain yourselves, she shouts at them. | 解释一下,她骂他们 |
| 1344 | Harry and Ron try to explain their situation, | 哈利和罗恩试着解释他们的处境 |
| 1345 | how they missed the train, and how Harry suggested they fly to Hogwarts in the car. | 他们怎么错过火车, 和哈利建议 他们飞到霍格沃茨的车。 |
| 1346 | Why didn't you send us an owl, you silly boy? | 你为什么不给我们送一只猫头鹰,你这个傻小子? |
| 1347 | asks Professor McGonagall. | 问麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 1348 | Harry feels very stupid. | 哈利觉得很蠢 |
| 1349 | He did not even think about sending an owl. | 他甚至没想过送一只猫头鹰 |
| 1350 | Professor McGonagall's anger scares the boys, | 麦格纳格尔教授的愤怒让孩子们害怕 |
| 1351 | but Professor Dumbledore's sad face makes them feel even more terrible. | 但邓布利多教授的悲伤表情让他们感到更加可怕. |
| 1352 | They have disappointed him. | 他们让他失望了。 |
| 1353 | Ron begins to speak. | 罗恩开始说话了 |
| 1354 | Well, we'll go and get our things and leave. | 我们去拿东西走人 |
| 1355 | What are you talking about, Weasley? | 你在说什么,韦斯利? |
| 1356 | says Professor McGonagall. | 说麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 1357 | You're expelling us, aren't you? | 你在驱逐我们,不是吗? |
| 1358 | says Ron, who looks up at Professor Dumbledore too. | 罗恩说,他也看着邓布利多教授 |
| 1359 | Not today, Mr. Weasley, says Dumbledore. | 今天不行 韦斯利先生说邓布利多 |
| 1360 | Ron and Harry look at each other again in surprise. | 罗恩和哈里再次惊奇地看着对方. |
| 1361 | They begin to smile. | 他们开始微笑。 |
| 1362 | Do not get too excited. | 别太激动 |
| 1363 | What you have done is very serious. | 你所做的是非常严重的。 |
| 1364 | I will write to your families tonight to tell them. | 我今晚会写信给你的家人告诉他们 |
| 1365 | I must also say that if you ever do something like this again, | 我还必须说 如果你再做这样的事 |
| 1366 | you'll have no choice. | 你别无选择。 |
| 1367 | I will expel you. | 我会开除你 |
| 1368 | Do you understand? | 你明白吗? |
| 1369 | The boys nod their heads up and down, yes. | 男孩点头上下,是的。 |
| 1370 | Wait a moment, yells Snape. | 等一下,叫斯内普 |
| 1371 | These boys have committed a terrible act. | 这些男孩做了可怕的行为。 |
| 1372 | They have used magic outside of Hogwarts. | 他们利用了霍格沃茨以外的魔法 |
| 1373 | The rules are clear. | 规则是明确的。 |
| 1374 | Professor McGonagall will determine their punishment. | McGonagall教授将决定对他们的惩罚。 |
| 1375 | Severus responds Dumbledore. | 塞维鲁回应邓布利多. |
| 1376 | I must return to the feast in the Great Hall. | 我必须回到大堂的宴会。 |
| 1377 | Come, Severus, there is a delicious cake I would like you to taste. | 来,塞弗鲁斯,我想让你尝尝一个美味的蛋糕 |
| 1378 | Snape looks at Harry and Ron with a look of evil and malice. | 斯内普用邪恶和恶意的眼神看着哈里和罗恩. |
| 1379 | He leaves his office following Professor Dumbledore. | 他跟随邓布利多教授离职. |
| 1380 | Professor McGonagall looks at them with a different look on her face. | 麦格纳格尔教授用不同的表情看待他们. |
| 1381 | Anger, rage, and disappointment. | 愤怒 愤怒 失望 |
| 1382 | Well, the sorting ceremony is over. | 分拣仪式结束了 |
| 1383 | Go now, both of you. | 现在去,你们两个。 |
| 1384 | Weasley, go to the hospital wing. | 韦斯利 去医院的病房 |
| 1385 | You are bleeding. | 你流血了,你还在流血 |
| 1386 | Harry, go to Gryffindor House. | 哈利,去葛来芬多家 |
| 1387 | Professor, asks Harry as he is leaving. | 教授,问哈里他要走了。 |
| 1388 | When we took the car, the new year at Hogwarts had not started yet. | 我们坐车的时候 霍格沃茨的新年还没有开始 |
| 1389 | Please don't take away points from Gryffindor because of us. | 请不要因为我们 而夺走格莱芬多的分数 |
| 1390 | McGonagall looks into Harry's eyes. | 麦格纳格尔看着哈里的眼睛 |
| 1391 | I will not take away any points from Gryffindor, she says. | 她说,我不会夺走格莱芬多的任何一点。 |
| 1392 | Harry's heart feels much better. | 哈利的心脏感觉好多了。 |
| 1393 | But, she continues, I will give both of you detention. | 但是,她继续说, 我会给你们两个拘留。 |
| 1394 | Then Professor McGonagall leaves the room and leaves Harry and Ron alone. | 然后,麦格纳格尔教授离开房间,独自离开哈利和罗恩. |
| 1395 | I can't believe how lucky we are, says Harry. | 真不敢相信我们有多幸运 哈利说 |
| 1396 | We only got detention. | 我们只有拘留。 |
| 1397 | I thought we were going to be expelled for sure, | 我以为我们一定会被开除的 |
| 1398 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 1399 | We have to be very careful from now on, Harry. | 从现在起我们必须非常小心 哈利 |
| 1400 | They leave the office and walk towards Gryffindor Tower. | 他们离开办公室,走向格莱芬多塔. |
| 1401 | They pass the many strange paintings and corridors. | 他们通过许多奇怪的画作和走廊. |
| 1402 | They take the moving stairs up to the third floor. | 他们走移动的楼梯到三楼。 |
| 1403 | There is a large painting of the fat woman in a pink dress. | 有一幅大画 写着那个穿粉红色裙子的胖女人 |
| 1404 | She asks them in a loud voice, | 她大声问他们 |
| 1405 | Password? | 密码? |
| 1406 | But Harry and Ron do not know the new password to the Gryffindor common room. | 但哈利和罗恩并不知道葛瑞芬多公共房间的新密码. |
| 1407 | But before they have time to think, help arrives. | 但是,在他们有时间思考之前,帮助到达。 |
| 1408 | There you are. | 给你 |
| 1409 | Where have you been? | 你去哪了? 来 |
| 1410 | They turn around. | 他们转身。 |
| 1411 | It is Hermione. | 这是赫敏。 |
| 1412 | I heard the strangest rumour. | 我听到一个奇怪的谣言。 |
| 1413 | They said you were expelled because you flew a flying car | 他们说你被开除是因为你开着飞车 |
| 1414 | and crashed into a tree. | 撞上一棵树 |
| 1415 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 1416 | They smile. | 他们笑了 |
| 1417 | Well, says Ron, we weren't expelled. | Ron说我们没有被开除 |
| 1418 | So you did fly here. | 所以,你确实飞在这里。 |
| 1419 | I can't believe it. | 不可思议. |
| 1420 | You two are lucky you were not killed. | 你们俩幸好没死 |
| 1421 | Yes, yes, we know, says Ron impatiently. | 是的 是的 我们知道 Ron急着说 |
| 1422 | Tell us what the password is. | 告诉我们密码是什么 |
| 1423 | It's Wattlebird, says Hermione. | 赫敏说是华特鸟 |
| 1424 | Suddenly the painting of the fat lady swings open | 胖女人的画突然张开 |
| 1425 | and there is the loud sound of clapping. | 并有响亮的掌声。 |
| 1426 | Ron, Harry and Hermione step into the Gryffindor common area. | 罗恩,哈里和赫敏步入格莱芬多共同区域. |
| 1427 | All the children are there to greet Harry and Ron. | 所有的孩子都在那里迎接哈里和罗恩. |
| 1428 | They are all cheering and clapping. | 他们都在欢呼和鼓掌。 |
| 1429 | Harry and Ron push through the crowd. | 哈利和罗恩挤过人群. |
| 1430 | They move towards the stairs that go up to their room. | 他们向楼梯走去 他们的房间。 |
| 1431 | The children pat them on the back as they move through them. | 孩子们穿过后背拍他们 |
| 1432 | I'm beginning to like this, says Ron with a big smile on his face. | 我开始喜欢这个了,说罗恩脸上有笑容 |
| 1433 | Finally, at the top of the stairs, Harry reads a sign on the door. | 最后,在楼梯的顶端,哈利在门上读到一个标志. |
| 1434 | Second year Gryffindor students. | 二年级格里芬多尔学生. |
| 1435 | Harry opens the door to the room. | 哈利打开房间的门。 |
| 1436 | There, inside, is his bed. | 那里,里面,是他的床。 |
| 1437 | It is large with red curtains. | 它很大,有红色窗帘。 |
| 1438 | His trunk is already there next to his bed. | 他的后备箱已经在床边了 |
| 1439 | Harry is happy to be back at Hogwarts. | 哈利很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 1440 | Harry is happy to be home. | 哈利很高兴能回家 |
| 1441 | Chapter 7. | 第7章,第1节。 |
| 1442 | Gilderoy Lockhart. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特 |
| 1443 | Harry is very happy to be back at Hogwarts. | 哈利很高兴能回到霍格沃茨 |
| 1444 | But his first day does not begin very well. | 但他的第一天开始并不顺利。 |
| 1445 | And it only gets worse after that. | 之后情况才会更糟 |
| 1446 | At breakfast, Harry is sitting with Ron and Hermione. | 早餐时,哈利和罗恩和赫敏坐在一起. |
| 1447 | 桌子对面是Neville Longbottom。 | |
| 1448 | Neville is a clumsy boy who has a very bad memory. | 纳维尔是个笨手笨脚的男孩 记忆力很差 |
| 1449 | The mail is about to arrive, says Neville. | 内维尔说,邮件即将到来。 |
| 1450 | My grandmother is sending me some things I forgot at home. | 我祖母寄了一些东西给我 我忘了在家里。 |
| 1451 | Before Harry can finish his breakfast, there is a loud noise above them. | 在哈利完成早餐之前,他们上面有响亮的噪音. |
| 1452 | A hundred owls are flying around inside the Great Hall. | 百只猫头鹰在大堂内飞来飞去. |
| 1453 | They are all carrying letters. | 他们都带着信 |
| 1454 | One owl drops a large package on top of Neville's head. | 一只猫头鹰把一个大包裹落在内维尔的头顶上. |
| 1455 | They are all carrying letters. | 他们都带着信 |
| 1456 | Then, something large and grey falls into Ron's cereal. | 然后,大而灰色的东西 掉进罗恩的谷物。 |
| 1457 | It is Errol, Ron's old owl. | 这是埃罗尔,罗恩的老猫头鹰。 |
| 1458 | Errol is unconscious on the table. | 埃罗尔昏迷在桌子上。 |
| 1459 | There is a large, red envelope in his beak. | 他嘴里有个大红色的信封 |
| 1460 | Oh no, cries Ron. | 哦,不,哭罗恩。 |
| 1461 | It's okay, Ron, says Hermione. | 没关系,罗恩,赫敏说 |
| 1462 | Errol is still alive. | 埃罗尔还活着 |
| 1463 | Ron is not worried about his owl, Errol. | 罗恩不担心他的猫头鹰 埃罗尔 |
| 1464 | That's not the problem, he says. | 他说这不是问题所在 |
| 1465 | It's that! | 就是这样! |
| 1466 | He points to the red envelope in Errol's mouth. | 他指着埃罗尔嘴里的红色信封. |
| 1467 | Harry does not understand. | 哈利不理解这一点。 |
| 1468 | It looks like a normal envelope to him. | 他看起来像个普通的信封 |
| 1469 | But Ron and Neville both look very worried. | 但罗恩和内维尔看起来都很担心. |
| 1470 | They are looking at the envelope like it is going to explode. | 他们正看着信封 好像要爆炸了 |
| 1471 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 1472 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 1473 | My mother sent me a howler, Harry, answers Ron. | 我妈妈给我发了个叫声 哈利 回答罗恩 |
| 1474 | You should open it now, Ron, says Neville. | 你应该打开它,朗,说内维尔。 |
| 1475 | It will be worse if you open it later. | 以后再打开会更糟的 |
| 1476 | I ignored one from my gran. | 我忽略了外婆的一个 |
| 1477 | It was terrible. | 这是可怕的。 |
| 1478 | Harry looks at both of their faces. | 哈利看着他们的脸 |
| 1479 | They are as white as paper. | 他们像纸一样白 |
| 1480 | What's a howler? | 何等为道者. |
| 1481 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 1482 | Open it, Neville insists. | 打开它,内维尔坚持。 |
| 1483 | It will all be over in a few moments. | 一会儿就结束了 |
| 1484 | Ron takes the letter from Errol's beak. | 罗恩从埃罗尔的嘴里拿走了信. |
| 1485 | He opens it with a butter knife he finds on the table. | 他用桌上的黄油刀打开它 |
| 1486 | Instantly, Harry understands why everyone is so nervous. | 哈利马上明白为什么每个人都这么紧张 |
| 1487 | For a moment, Harry thinks there is an explosion. | 片刻,哈利认为有爆炸。 |
| 1488 | A terrible roar comes from the envelope. | 一个可怕的咆哮来自信封。 |
| 1489 | The sound fills the great hall and shakes the walls. | 音满大堂摇墙. |
| 1490 | The children cover their ears. | 子孙掩耳. |
| 1491 | I can't believe you stole the car. | 真不敢相信你偷了车 |
| 1492 | I will not be surprised if you are expelled from Hogwarts. | 如果你被霍格沃茨开除了 我也不会惊讶 |
| 1493 | My own son, a car thief. | 我亲生儿子 一个偷车贼 |
| 1494 | Did you think for one moment how your actions might affect your father and me? | 你有没有想过你的行为会影响你的父亲和我? |
| 1495 | It is Mrs. Weasley's voice coming from the envelope. | 这是韦斯利夫人的声音 从信封。 |
| 1496 | It is louder than Harry can imagine. | 它比哈利想象的要响 |
| 1497 | Mrs. Weasley's voice is howling at Ron. | 韦斯利夫人的嗓子在罗恩口中嚎叫 |
| 1498 | People in the great hall turn around to see what is happening. | 大堂里的人转过身来看看发生了什么 |
| 1499 | Ron tries to hide under the table. | 罗恩想躲在桌子底下 |
| 1500 | He is very embarrassed. | 他非常尴尬。 |
| 1501 | We received a letter from Dumbledore last night. | 我们昨晚收到邓布利多的信 |
| 1502 | I thought your father was going to die from shame. | 我以为你父亲会因为羞耻而死 |
| 1503 | You and Harry both could have died. | 你和哈利都可能会死 |
| 1504 | Harry is waiting for Mrs. Weasley to talk about him too. | 哈利也在等韦斯利太太来讨论他 |
| 1505 | He pretends to ignore the loud voice, but he feels terrible. | 他假装忽略了大声的声音,但感觉很可怕. |
| 1506 | We are absolutely disgusted. | 我们绝对令人厌恶。 |
| 1507 | Your father's office is going to talk to him tomorrow. | 你父亲的办公室明天会和他谈 |
| 1508 | If you step one foot out of line and break the rules again, | 如果你再踩出一脚 违反规则 |
| 1509 | we will come get you and bring you home. | 我们会带你回家 |
| 1510 | Then there is silence. | 后有寂灭. |
| 1511 | The red envelope falls to the ground and bursts into flames. | 红色的信封倒在地上,并冲入火焰. |
| 1512 | Ron and Harry are very embarrassed. | 罗恩和哈利很尴尬 |
| 1513 | A few people in the great hall laugh at them. | 大堂几人笑他们. |
| 1514 | Hermione closes the book she is reading, | 赫敏关闭了她正在读的书, |
| 1515 | Voyages with Vampires by Gilderoy Lockhart, | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的《吸血鬼之声》 |
| 1516 | and she looks at the boys. | 她看着孩子们 |
| 1517 | Well, what did you expect, Ron? | 好吧,你期望什么,罗恩? |
| 1518 | She asks. | 她问。 |
| 1519 | You don't have to tell me, Hermione. | 你不必告诉我,赫敏 |
| 1520 | I know I made a mistake, Ron answers. | 我知道我犯了一个错误,罗恩回答。 |
| 1521 | Harry feels very guilty. | 哈利觉得很内疚 |
| 1522 | He is responsible for Mr. Weasley getting into trouble at work, | 他负责韦斯利先生在工作中惹上麻烦 |
| 1523 | and the Weasleys were so nice to Harry during the summer. | 而卫斯理夫妇在夏天对哈里如此好. |
| 1524 | But Harry and the other children do not have time to worry. | 但是哈利和其他孩子没有时间担心 |
| 1525 | A loud bell rings. | 响亮的铃声 |
| 1526 | Classes are about to begin. | 课即将开始。 |
| 1527 | Their first class of the new year is Herbology with Professor Sprout. | 他们新年的第一课是"草本学"与斯普鲁特教授. |
| 1528 | Professor Sprout is a short, round witch who is always covered in dirt. | 斯普鲁特教授是一个短而圆的女巫,总是被泥土覆盖. |
| 1529 | The children walk to the greenhouse together. | 孩子们一起走进温室 |
| 1530 | The magical plants are kept in the greenhouse. | 神奇的植物被保存在温室里. |
| 1531 | Professor Sprout arrives at the greenhouse with Gilderoy Lockhart. | 斯普鲁特教授和吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特一起来到温室. |
| 1532 | There is not a single piece of dirt or dust on Lockhart's clothes. | 洛克哈特的衣服上没有灰尘 |
| 1533 | He is perfectly clean. | 他完全干净。 |
| 1534 | His blonde hair shines in the sunlight. | 他的金发在阳光下闪耀 |
| 1535 | Oh, hello there, children, he says to all the students waiting outside the greenhouse. | 哦,你好,孩子们, 他告诉所有的学生 等待在温室外面。 |
| 1536 | Today's class is greenhouse three, children, yells Professor Sprout. | 今天的班级是温室三,孩子们,喊着斯普鲁特教授. |
| 1537 | Things will get very interesting and dangerous now. | 事情会变得非常有趣和危险。 |
| 1538 | Let's go inside, all of you. | 都进去吧 |
| 1539 | She begins to push the children into the greenhouse. | 她开始把孩子们推进温室 |
| 1540 | The children look excited. | 孩子们看起来很兴奋 |
| 1541 | Harry is about to enter, but Lockhart grabs his arm. | 哈利即将进入,但洛克哈特抓住了他的手臂。 |
| 1542 | Harry, I would like to talk to you for a moment. | 哈利,我想和你谈谈 |
| 1543 | Professor Sprout, you don't mind if he is a few minutes late, do you? | 斯普鲁特教授 你不介意他迟到几分钟吧? |
| 1544 | Professor Sprout does mind, but she nods yes and takes the other children into the greenhouse. | 斯普鲁特教授确实介意 但她点头了 带其他孩子去温室 |
| 1545 | Harry, begins Lockhart. | 哈利,开始洛克哈特。 |
| 1546 | Harry, Harry, Harry, Harry is very confused. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,哈利非常困惑。 |
| 1547 | I did not believe it when I heard you arrived here in a flying car, he continues. | 我不敢相信,当我听到你坐着飞车来到这里时, 他继续。 |
| 1548 | I see you like to attract a lot of attention to yourself. | 我看你喜欢吸引很多关注自己。 |
| 1549 | Harry, Harry, Harry. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,哈利,你好吗? |
| 1550 | Harry is about to ask Lockhart what on earth he is talking about when... | 哈利正要问洛克哈特 他到底在说什么... |
| 1551 | I knew immediately why you came to school in such a spectacular way. | 我立刻知道你为什么这么出色地来上学 |
| 1552 | I gave you the desire for attention. | 我给了你关注的愿望 |
| 1553 | You were on the cover of the newspaper with me at the bookshop. | 你在书店的报纸封面上和我在一起 |
| 1554 | And now you want all the attention. | 现在你需要所有的关注。 |
| 1555 | You want to be on the front pages again, don't you? | 你想再次登上头版,不是吗? |
| 1556 | Oh, no, Professor, says Harry. | 哦,不,教授,说哈里。 |
| 1557 | You see... | 你瞧... ... 你看见了... |
| 1558 | Harry, Harry, Harry, says Lockhart, interrupting him. | 哈利,哈利,哈利,洛克哈特说,打断他。 |
| 1559 | I understand. | 我理解,我懂你说什么 |
| 1560 | It's only natural to want attention. | 自然而然地需要注意. |
| 1561 | Especially after I gave you your first taste of it. | 特别是我给你的第一个味道之后 |
| 1562 | It's all my fault, really. | 这都是我的错,真的。 |
| 1563 | I should have known that you were going to look for more fame. | 我早该知道你会找更多的名声 |
| 1564 | I know what you're thinking, Harry, continues Lockhart. | 我知道你在想什么 哈利 继续说洛克哈特 |
| 1565 | It's okay for him to look for fame. | 寻名无碍. |
| 1566 | He's an internationally famous wizard already. | 他已经是国际著名的巫师了 |
| 1567 | But when I was 12, I was a nobody like you are now. | 但当我12岁时,我和你一样是个无名小卒 |
| 1568 | In fact, I was probably even more of a nobody. | 事实上,我可能更是一个无名小卒。 |
| 1569 | Some people know who you are, don't they? | 有些人知道你是谁 不是吗? |
| 1570 | All that silliness with he who must not be named. | 和不能被点名的人一样愚蠢 |
| 1571 | He says this as he looks at Harry's scar. | 他在看哈里的伤疤时这么说的 |
| 1572 | I know what you're thinking, Harry. | 我知道你在想什么, 哈利, 我知道你在想什么吗? |
| 1573 | Your scar is not as good as winning the award for most charming smile | 你的伤疤比得奖还难受 因为最迷人的微笑 |
| 1574 | in which weekly magazine five times in a row. | 在其中周刊连续5次。 |
| 1575 | But you must start somewhere, don't you agree? | 但你必须从某个地方开始,不是吗? |
| 1576 | Before Harry can answer, Lockhart winks at him and walks away quickly. | 在哈利回答之前,洛克哈特对他眨眼,并迅速离去. |
| 1577 | Harry stands there for a moment, confused. | 哈利站在那里片刻,困惑。 |
| 1578 | Then he goes into the greenhouse. | 然后他进入温室。 |
| 1579 | Harry enters the greenhouse and sees Professor Sprout | 哈利进入温室,看到Sprout教授 |
| 1580 | talking to the children about mandrakes. | 和孩子们谈壁画的事 |
| 1581 | There are many different colored earmuffs in a box next to her. | 她旁边的盒子里有很多不同的彩色耳膜. |
| 1582 | We will be replanting mandrakes today, says Sprout. | Sprout说,我们今天要重新种植壁画。 |
| 1583 | Now, who can tell me about mandrakes? | 现在,谁能告诉我关于曼陀罗? |
| 1584 | No one is surprised when Hermione raises her hand first. | 当赫敏先举手时,没有人感到惊讶. |
| 1585 | Mandrake, or mandragora, is a plant that has powerful healing properties. | 曼陀罗(学名:Mandrake),或称曼陀罗果(Mandragora),是具有强大疗效性质的植物. |
| 1586 | They make sick people well, says Hermione confidently. | 赫敏自信地说,他们让病人好起来 |
| 1587 | Mandrakes are used to turn people back into their original state | 曼陀罗是用来把人们 变成原来的状态的 |
| 1588 | if they are cursed or transfigured, she continues. | 如果他们被诅咒或变形,她会继续。 |
| 1589 | 好极了,Sprout说。 | |
| 1590 | Ten points to Gryffindor. | 格来芬多十分. |
| 1591 | However, continues Sprout, the mandrake can also be very dangerous. | 然而,继续斯普鲁特,曼陀罗也可以非常危险. |
| 1592 | The cry of a mandrake can be fatal if anyone hears it. | 曼陀罗的哭声如果有人听到,就可能致命. |
| 1593 | But the mandrakes we will be replanting are still very young. | 但我们要重新种植的壁画还很年轻 |
| 1594 | You will be safe from death. | 你会免于死亡的 |
| 1595 | Harry looks down at the plants in front of him. | 哈利看着他面前的植物 |
| 1596 | There are about 100 tiny little plants. | 有大约100种小植物。 |
| 1597 | Their leaves are a purple-green color. | 其叶为紫绿色. |
| 1598 | They look like normal plants. | 它们看起来像普通植物 |
| 1599 | He does not understand what the cry of a mandrake means. | 他不明白壁画的哭声意味着什么。 |
| 1600 | Everyone, take a pair of earmuffs, says Professor Sprout. | 每个人,拿一双耳膜, 说Sprout教授。 |
| 1601 | Make sure they cover your ears completely. | 确保它们完全覆盖你的耳朵。 |
| 1602 | Earmuffs on! | 爱默夫斯上! |
| 1603 | Harry puts his earmuffs over his ears. | 哈利把耳朵罩在耳朵上 |
| 1604 | They block the sound completely. | 他们完全封锁了声音。 |
| 1605 | Professor Sprout picks up one of the pots and pulls hard on the leaves. | 斯鲁特教授拿起一个锅,在叶子上拉硬. |
| 1606 | Harry gasps in surprise. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 1607 | A gasp that no one can hear. | 一个没人能听到的喘气 |
| 1608 | Instead of roots under the leaves of the plant, there is a small, dirty, extremely ugly baby. | 植物叶下没有根,而是有一个小,脏,极丑的婴儿. |
| 1609 | The leaves are growing out of its head. | 叶从头而生. |
| 1610 | Its skin is a green-brown color. | 其皮肤为绿褐色. |
| 1611 | He cannot hear it, but the creature is crying very loudly. | 他听不见,但这个生物在哭得很大声。 |
| 1612 | Professor Sprout takes a large pot from under the table and pushes the mandrake into the new soil. | 斯普鲁特教授从桌子下方取出一个大锅,将曼陀罗推入新土壤. |
| 1613 | Only the leaves from the top of its head are visible. | 只有其头顶的叶子可见. |
| 1614 | She gives a thumbs-up sign with her fingers and removes her earmuffs. | 她用手指打一个拇指升标,并摘下耳罩. |
| 1615 | The children take off their earmuffs. | 童子脱耳uff. |
| 1616 | Because our mandrakes are still very young, their cries will not kill you yet, she says calmly. | 因为我们的壁画还很年轻 他们的哭声不会杀了你 她说冷静 |
| 1617 | But they will make you unconscious for many hours. | 但他们会让你昏迷很多小时 |
| 1618 | The work is much harder than they expected. | 这项工作比他们预期的要困难得多。 |
| 1619 | The mandrakes do not like to come out of their pots, and they do not want to go into their new pots. | 曼dra罗不乐出其壶,不乐入其新壶. |
| 1620 | By the end of the class, all the children are tired and dirty. | 至课毕,子孙皆累而脏也. |
| 1621 | After class, they all go back to their houses and get clean. | 课后,皆归家清净. |
| 1622 | Their next class is Transfiguration with Professor McGonagall. | 他们的下一个课是与麦格纳格尔教授的转写. |
| 1623 | McGonagall的课总是很困难 | |
| 1624 | But today's class is especially hard for Ron. | 但今天的班对罗恩来说特别困难. |
| 1625 | He is having a great deal of difficulty. | 他有一个很大的困难。 |
| 1626 | His wand is still broken. | 他的魔杖还没断 |
| 1627 | He has used some special magic tape to repair it, but it is not responding like it should. | 他用一些特殊的魔法磁带来修复它,但是它并没有像它应该的反应那样. |
| 1628 | Every time he tries to transmogrify a beetle into a button, his wand begins to smoke like a cigar. | 每次他试图将甲虫转化成按钮时,他的魔杖开始像雪茄一样抽烟. |
| 1629 | The lunch bell finally rings, and the children go to eat. | 午餐铃声终于响了,孩子们去吃饭了. |
| 1630 | After lunch, Harry, Ron, and Hermione go into the courtyard to wait for the next class, | 午餐后,哈里,罗恩,和赫敏进入庭院等待下一课, |
| 1631 | Defense Against the Dark Arts with Professor Lockhart. | 和洛克哈特教授一起防御黑暗艺术 |
| 1632 | While they wait, Hermione continues to read her Lockhart book, Voyages with Vampires, | 在他们等待的时候,赫敏继续读她的洛克哈特书,《吸血鬼之声》 |
| 1633 | and Ron and Harry talk about Quidditch. | 罗恩和哈利谈奎迪奇 |
| 1634 | Suddenly, Harry sees a small, skinny first-year boy staring at him. | 突然,哈利看到一个瘦小的一年级男孩盯着他看. |
| 1635 | The boy is holding a muggle camera. | 这男孩拿着一个摩擦镜头。 |
| 1636 | The boy turns red with embarrassment when Harry looks at him. | 当哈利看着他时,男孩会变红,感到尴尬. |
| 1637 | Hello, Harry, the boy says when he comes towards Harry. | 哈罗 哈利,那孩子说,当他来到哈里。 |
| 1638 | I'm Colin Creavy. | 我是科林・克里维。 |
| 1639 | He is very nervous. | 他非常紧张。 |
| 1640 | I'm in Gryffindor, too. | 我也在格里芬多尔 |
| 1641 | Can I take a picture of you? | 我能为你拍照吗? |
| 1642 | He shows Harry his camera. | 他给哈利看相机 |
| 1643 | Why do you want to take a picture of me, Colin? | 你为什么想拍我的照片,科林? |
| 1644 | Harry asks. | 哈里问. |
| 1645 | I know all about you, about how you survived when you-know-who tried to kill you, | 我了解你,知道你是怎么活下来的, 当你知道谁想杀了你, |
| 1646 | and how he disappeared, and how you still have the scar on your forehead. | 以及他是如何消失的 还有你的额头上还有疤痕 |
| 1647 | Colin is talking very excitedly. | 科林说话很激动 |
| 1648 | I come from a muggle family, and I am taking a lot of pictures to show my mom and dad back home. | 我来自一个混混的家庭, 我拍了很多照片 来给我的妈妈和爸爸回家。 |
| 1649 | It would be amazing if I could take a picture of you. | 如果我能给你拍张照会很棒 |
| 1650 | Maybe I could stand next to you, and your friend could take the picture, | 也许我可以站在你旁边 你的朋友可以拍照 |
| 1651 | and maybe you could sign it, too. | 也许你也可以签个名 |
| 1652 | So, now you're giving signed photos, eh, Potter? | 所以,现在你给 签名的照片,嗯,波特? |
| 1653 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 1654 | He is speaking loud enough for everyone in the courtyard to hear him. | 他说话够大声 让庭院里的人都听到他的声音 |
| 1655 | On his right side and left side, as always, are his mean friends, Crabbe and Goyle. | 他的左右两侧,与往常一样,都是他的卑鄙朋友,克拉布和戈伊尔. |
| 1656 | Everyone get in line, Malfoy yells. | 大家排好队,马尔福大喊大叫. |
| 1657 | Harry Potter is giving everyone signed photos. | 哈利波特给每个人签名的照片。 |
| 1658 | No, I'm not, says Harry angrily. | 不,我不是,说哈里愤怒。 |
| 1659 | You shut up, Malfoy. | 你闭嘴,马尔福。 |
| 1660 | You're just jealous, says Colin in a high, scared voice. | 你只是嫉妒, 科林说在一个高,害怕的声音。 |
| 1661 | He looks very small next to Crabbe and Goyle. | 他看起来在克拉布和戈伊尔旁边很小. |
| 1662 | Jealous, says Malfoy. | 嫉妒,说马尔福。 |
| 1663 | Jealous of what? | 嫉妒什么? 嫉妒什么吗? |
| 1664 | I don't want an ugly scar on my face. | 我不想脸上留下丑陋的疤痕 |
| 1665 | That doesn't make you special. | 这不代表你很特别 |
| 1666 | Crabbe和Goyle笑得真傻 | |
| 1667 | Eat slugs, Malfoy, says Ron angrily. | 吃鼻涕虫,马尔福,说朗愤怒。 |
| 1668 | Crabbe和Goyle别笑了。 | |
| 1669 | They both look at Ron with mean looks on their faces. | 他们都用刻薄的眼神看着罗恩 |
| 1670 | Be careful, Weasley, says Malfoy. | 小心,韦斯利,说马尔福。 |
| 1671 | You don't want to start trouble, you can't finish. | 你不想挑起麻烦,你不能完成。 |
| 1672 | Do you need your mother to come and get you? | 你需要你妈妈来接你吗? |
| 1673 | He begins to mimic his mother's howler letter. | 他开始模仿他母亲的Howler信件. |
| 1674 | If you step one foot out of line... | 如果你一脚出线... |
| 1675 | Ron pulls out his wand and prepares for battle. | 罗恩拔出魔杖准备战斗. |
| 1676 | Hermione closes her book quickly and says, | 赫敏快把书关了 说 |
| 1677 | Ron, look out! | 罗恩,小心! |
| 1678 | Gilderoy Lockhart suddenly appears. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特突然出现. |
| 1679 | What's all this here? | 这些都是什么? |
| 1680 | Who is giving out signed photos? | 谁在发签名照片? |
| 1681 | Harry is about to speak, but Lockhart grabs him by the shoulders. | 哈利马上就要发言了 但洛克哈特把他抱在肩膀上 |
| 1682 | Lockhart yells, I should have known that it was you, Potter. | 洛克哈特大叫,我早该知道是你,波特 |
| 1683 | Come on, Crevy, take a picture. | 来吧,克雷维,拍照。 |
| 1684 | You will get two for the price of one, eh? | 一个价钱你买两个,嗯? |
| 1685 | Then we can both sign your photo. | 那我们都可以在你们的照片上签名了 |
| 1686 | Colin holds his camera up and takes a picture. | 科林拿着他的相机并拍照。 |
| 1687 | The class bell rings. | 班钟鸣. |
| 1688 | It is time for afternoon classes to begin. | 现在是下午课开始的时候了。 |
| 1689 | Off you go to class, everyone. | 大家去上课吧 |
| 1690 | Move along, let's go, says Lockhart. | 走吧,我们走,洛克哈特说 |
| 1691 | Harry tries to leave but cannot move. | 哈利试图离开,但不能移动。 |
| 1692 | Lockhart is still holding him tightly next to him. | 洛克哈特仍然紧紧地抱着他 |
| 1693 | Harry, you really must be careful, says Lockhart seriously. | 哈利,你真的要小心, 说真的洛克哈特。 |
| 1694 | Your schoolmates will think you are trying to attract too much attention to yourself signing photographs. | 你们的同学会认为 你们想引起太多的注意 在自己签署照片。 |
| 1695 | Don't you think it is a little too soon in your career to begin signing photos? | 你不觉得现在签署照片太早了吗? |
| 1696 | Lockhart begins leading Harry towards his class. | 洛克哈特开始带领哈里走向他的班级. |
| 1697 | One day, like me, you may need a pile of signed photos with you to give to admirers. | 有一天,像我一样,你可能需要 一堆签名的照片与你 给崇拜者。 |
| 1698 | But right now, honestly, it seems a little arrogant to give out signed photos of yourself. | 但现在,老实说,给自己签名的照片似乎有点傲慢。 |
| 1699 | Don't you agree? | 你不同意吗? |
| 1700 | He laughs sarcastically. | 他讽刺地笑。 |
| 1701 | I really don't think you are that famous yet. | 我真的不觉得你那么有名 |
| 1702 | They enter Lockhart's classroom. | 他们进入了洛克哈特的教室。 |
| 1703 | Harry runs to the last row and finds a seat as far from Lockhart as possible. | 哈利跑到最后一排 并找到一个座位尽可能远离洛克哈特。 |
| 1704 | 我希望Colin Creavy 不见Jenny, 告诉Harry。 | |
| 1705 | They will start a Harry Potter fan club. | 他们会成立哈利波特粉丝俱乐部 |
| 1706 | Harry does not think that is funny at all. | 哈利一点都不觉得这很有趣 |
| 1707 | Shut up, he yells. | 闭嘴,他大喊大叫 |
| 1708 | Lockhart clears his throat and begins to talk to the class. | 洛克哈特清清喉咙,开始与班级交谈. |
| 1709 | I'm sure you all know who I am. | 我相信你们都知道我是谁 |
| 1710 | Gilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defense League, | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特(Gilderoy Lockhart),默林勋章,三级,黑暗力量防御联盟荣誉成员, |
| 1711 | and Five Times Winner of the Most Charming Smile Award for Witch Weekly's Magazine. | 和五个时代赢得最迷人微笑奖 女巫周刊杂志。 |
| 1712 | But I don't like to talk about all that. | 但我不喜欢谈论这一切。 |
| 1713 | I didn't defeat the Frankfurt Phantasm by smiling at him. | 我没有因为对他微笑而击败法兰克福派坦塔斯姆. |
| 1714 | Well, I'm sure you have all read my books, he continues. | 我相信你们都读过我的书 他继续 |
| 1715 | So, we are going to begin class with a little test. | 所以,我们要开始上课,先测试一下。 |
| 1716 | He hands out papers to all the students. | 他把文件交给所有的学生。 |
| 1717 | You have 30 minutes to complete all the answers. | 你有30分钟的时间来完成所有答案 |
| 1718 | Harry looks at the paper. | 哈利看报纸 |
| 1719 | He reads, | 他读到, |
| 1720 | 1. | 一、导 言 |
| 1721 | What is Gilderoy Lockhart's favorite color? | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特最喜欢什么颜色? |
| 1722 | 2. | 2. 国家 |
| 1723 | What is Gilderoy Lockhart's secret ambition? | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的秘密野心是什么? |
| 1724 | 3. | 3个 |
| 1725 | What do you think Gilderoy Lockhart's greatest accomplishment is? | 你觉得吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特最大的成就是什么? |
| 1726 | The questions go on and on and on until the last question, number 54. | 问讯不断,直到最后一个问题,第54个。 |
| 1727 | 54. | 54. 国家 |
| 1728 | When is Gilderoy Lockhart's birthday and what would his ideal gift be? | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的生日是什么时候 他的理想礼物是什么? |
| 1729 | After 30 minutes, Lockhart collects the papers, tsk, tsk, tsk. | 30分钟后,洛克哈特收集文件,tsk,tsk,tsk. |
| 1730 | Not many of you remembered that my favorite color is lilac. | 没有很多人记得 我最喜欢的颜色是丁香。 |
| 1731 | It is in my book Year with a Yeti. | 在我的书里 与一个叶蒂。 |
| 1732 | And if you had read Walking with Werewolves, | 如果你读过《与狼人同行》 |
| 1733 | you would have known my ideal birthday gift is harmony and peace between all magic and non-magic peoples. | 你会知道我的理想生日礼物 是所有魔法和非魔法民族之间的和谐与和平 |
| 1734 | But Miss Hermione Granger knew my secret ambition is to remove all evil from the world | 但是赫敏·格兰杰小姐知道我的秘密野心 就是从世界上消除一切邪恶 |
| 1735 | and to create my own line of hair care products. | 并创建我自己的线 护理发型产品。 |
| 1736 | Well done, Miss Granger. | 干得好,格兰杰小姐 |
| 1737 | Ten points for Gryffindor. | 格来芬多十分. |
| 1738 | Now, let's begin class. | 现在,让我们开始上课。 |
| 1739 | Lockhart goes behind his desk and picks up a large cage covered with a cloth. | 洛克哈特在桌子后面捡起一个大笼子 上面布满了布 |
| 1740 | Remember, children, it is my job to teach you how to protect yourselves from the evil creatures in the wizarding world. | 记住,孩子们,我的工作是教你们如何保护自己 免受巫术界邪恶生物的伤害 |
| 1741 | You may see the scariest creatures you can imagine in this room, | 你可能会看到在这个房间里 最可怕的生物, |
| 1742 | but you will all be safe as long as I am here with you. | 但只要我和你在一起 你们都会安全 |
| 1743 | Now, I ask you to remain calm. | 现在,我请你保持冷静。 |
| 1744 | I must ask you not to scream, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,我必须求你不要尖叫 |
| 1745 | Your screams may provoke them. | 你的尖叫可能会激怒他们 |
| 1746 | Harry and the other children are very curious now. | 哈利和其他孩子现在非常好奇 |
| 1747 | Lockhart takes the cloth and pulls it away quickly. | 洛克哈特把布拿了,快点拉走 |
| 1748 | See here, he says dramatically, wild Cornish pixies. | 你看,他说的戏剧性,野生的科尼什小精灵。 |
| 1749 | Many children begin to laugh. | 许多孩子开始笑。 |
| 1750 | The pixies do not look scary or dangerous at all. | 小精灵一点也不可怕或危险 |
| 1751 | The pixies are bright blue and about 20 centimeters tall. | 仙人蓝亮,高约20厘米. |
| 1752 | Their faces are pointed. | 他们的脸被指向。 |
| 1753 | They have very high voices, like chirping birds arguing. | 他们有很高的声音, 像鸣叫鸟争吵。 |
| 1754 | The moment Lockhart removes the cover, they begin making a frantic noise, | 一旦洛克哈特删除封面 他们就会发出疯狂的声音 |
| 1755 | chirping and rattling the bars of the cage. | 鸣 and而摇笼栏. |
| 1756 | Professor Lockhart, says Seamus Finnegan, | 洛克哈特教授说 西穆斯·芬尼根 |
| 1757 | they're not very dangerous, are they? | 他们不是很危险,是吗? |
| 1758 | Lockhart looks a little annoyed and irritated with the question. | 洛克哈特看起来有点烦恼 和烦恼的问题。 |
| 1759 | I would not be so sure if I were you. | 如果我是你,我也不会这么确定。 |
| 1760 | Let's find out how dangerous they really are, shall we? | 让我们看看他们有多危险,好吗? |
| 1761 | And he opens the cage. | 他打开笼子 |
| 1762 | Many pixies fly out of the cage and fly out of the classroom window and into freedom. | 许多小精灵飞出笼子,飞出教室窗户,进入自由. |
| 1763 | The rest of the pixies begin to cause chaos in the room. | 其余的仙人开始在房间里制造混乱. |
| 1764 | They throw books against the wall. | 他们把书扔在墙上 |
| 1765 | They spray ink all over the children. | 他们把墨水喷遍孩子们 |
| 1766 | They pull pictures off the wall. | 他们从墙上画照片 |
| 1767 | They throw the trash on top of the children. | 他们把垃圾扔在孩子们身上 |
| 1768 | The children begin to scream. | 孩子们开始尖叫。 |
| 1769 | Several pixies grab Neville by the ears and hair and carry him high into the air. | 几个小精灵抓住内维尔的耳朵和头发,把他抬到空中. |
| 1770 | They place him on the chandelier on the ceiling. | 他们把他放在天花板上的吊灯上 |
| 1771 | Many of the children hide under their desks to escape the little creatures. | 许多儿童躲在书桌下躲避小生物. |
| 1772 | Come, children, yells Lockhart. | 来,孩子们,叫洛克哈特 |
| 1773 | You must collect them and put them back into their cage. | 你必须把它们收集起来 把它们放回笼子里 |
| 1774 | They are only pixies. | 他们只是小精灵。 |
| 1775 | He takes out his wand and cries, | 他拔出他的魔杖和哭泣, |
| 1776 | PESCAPIXIE PESTINOME | 普西西·佩斯蒂诺姆 |
| 1777 | His spell has absolutely no effect on the pixies. | 他的咒语对精灵绝对没有影响. |
| 1778 | Lockhart has a terrified look on his face now. | 洛克哈特现在的表情很恐怖 |
| 1779 | Suddenly he jumps under his desk. | 他突然跳到桌子底下去了 |
| 1780 | One second later, Neville falls from the ceiling and lands on Lockhart's desk. | 一秒钟后,内维尔从天花板上坠落,降落在洛克哈特的桌子上. |
| 1781 | Then the class bell rings. | 然后班钟鸣. |
| 1782 | All the students run from the room except Harry, Hermione and Ron. | 除哈利,赫敏和罗恩外,所有的学生都从房间跑. |
| 1783 | Lockhart stands up from under his desk and looks around cautiously. | 洛克哈特站在桌子下 仔细看看周围 |
| 1784 | It is safe for a moment, he says. | 他说这里安全了 |
| 1785 | Well, if you three don't mind, you can put the pixies back in their cage. | 好吧,如果你们三个不介意, 你可以把小精灵 回到他们的笼子里。 |
| 1786 | Ten points to Gryffindor if you do. | 如果有的话,给格里芬多10分 |
| 1787 | Then he runs out of the room and closes the door. | 后逃出房门关. |
| 1788 | Harry, Ron and Hermione look at each other in confusion and frustration. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏在困惑和沮丧中互相看. |
| 1789 | Chapter 8 Mudbloods and Rumors | 第8章 泥血和谣言 |
| 1790 | During the next few days, Harry tries to avoid Gilderoy Lockhart as much as possible. | 在接下来的几天里,哈利试图尽量避开吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特. |
| 1791 | But he cannot avoid little Colin Creavy. | 但他不能避开小科林·克里维 |
| 1792 | Colin seems to know exactly where Harry will be all the time. | 科林似乎完全知道哈利会在哪里 |
| 1793 | And Ron's wand is still broken and causing all kinds of chaos. | 而罗恩的魔杖仍然被打破,并造成了各种混乱. |
| 1794 | So Harry is happy that the week is almost over. | 哈利很高兴这周快结束了 |
| 1795 | He and his friends are going to visit Hagrid on Saturday. | 他和他的朋友周六会去拜访海格 |
| 1796 | In the middle of the night, someone wakes Harry up. | 半夜,有人唤醒哈利. |
| 1797 | It is Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team. | 我是奥利弗伍德,葛瑞芬多奎迪奇队队长 |
| 1798 | Wake up, sleepyhead, whispers Oliver. | 醒醒,睡头,小声说奥利弗 |
| 1799 | It's time for Quidditch practice. | 时优陀夷修行. |
| 1800 | Up you go. | 起来吧 |
| 1801 | Harry looks out the window. | 哈利看着窗外。 |
| 1802 | It is still dark outside. | 外面还很黑 |
| 1803 | But Oliver, it's not even dawn yet, says Harry sleepily. | 但奥利弗 还没天亮 哈利很沉睡 |
| 1804 | That's right, Oliver says excitedly. | 没错,奥利弗激动地说 |
| 1805 | The earlier you wake up for practice, the faster you catch the snitch. | 你越早醒来练习 就越快抓到告密者 |
| 1806 | Come on, get your broom, let's go. | 来吧,拿你的扫帚,我们走。 |
| 1807 | None of the other teams are training yet. | 其他球队还没有训练 |
| 1808 | We're going to be the first this year. | 我们今年会是第一次 |
| 1809 | Harry yawns and gets out of bed. | 哈利打哈欠,然后起床睡觉。 |
| 1810 | He looks for his Quidditch robes in the dark room. | 他在暗室里寻找他的魁地奇长袍. |
| 1811 | Off we go, says Wood. | 我们走了,伍德说。 |
| 1812 | Harry thinks Wood is too excited so early in the morning. | 哈利认为伍德这么早就太兴奋了. |
| 1813 | As he is leaving the dormitory, little Colin Crevy says, | 当他离开宿舍时 小科林·克雷维说 |
| 1814 | I thought I heard you wake up, Harry. | 我想我听到你醒来,哈利。 |
| 1815 | Look what I have. | иΤぐ或 |
| 1816 | Colin shows him a black and white photograph of Gilderoy Lockhart. | 科林给他看了一张吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特的黑白照片. |
| 1817 | Harry recognises his own arm in the picture. | 哈利在照片中认出自己的手臂 |
| 1818 | Will you sign it? | 你会签吗? |
| 1819 | asks Colin. | 问科林。 |
| 1820 | No, answers Harry simply. | 不,简单地回答哈利。 |
| 1821 | I don't have time. | 我没有时间。 |
| 1822 | I'm going to Quidditch practice. | 我要去奎迪奇练习 |
| 1823 | Oh, fantastic, cries Colin. | 哦,太棒了, 哭科林。 |
| 1824 | I'll come with you. | 我会和你一起去。 |
| 1825 | I've never seen Quidditch before. | 我从未见过奎迪奇 |
| 1826 | You were the youngest house player in a hundred years, weren't you? | 你是一百年来最年轻的宅男 对吧? |
| 1827 | You must be amazing. | 你一定是惊人的。 |
| 1828 | Harry does not know how to escape, Colin. | 哈利不知道怎么逃脱 科林 |
| 1829 | He is like a shadow that does not stop talking. | 他就像一个不停说话的影子。 |
| 1830 | When Harry arrives at the practice field, the team is waiting in the changing room. | 哈利到达练习场后,球队在更衣室等待. |
| 1831 | But everyone looks like sleeping zombies, except Oliver Wood. | 但除了奥利弗·伍德之外,每个人都看起来像睡僵尸. |
| 1832 | He looks like he will explode with energy. | 他看起来会用能量爆炸 |
| 1833 | Look, all of you, Wood says. | 听着,你们所有人,伍德说。 |
| 1834 | We were the best team last year, but we lost. | 我们是去年最好的球队 但我们输了 |
| 1835 | Harry feels very guilty. | 哈利觉得很内疚 |
| 1836 | He was not at the last game last year. | 去年他没有参加最后一场比赛 |
| 1837 | He was in the Hogwarts infirmary after the attack he suffered from Voldemort. | 伏地魔袭击后,他在霍格沃茨医务室工作. |
| 1838 | So, this year, we're going to train harder than any other house. | 因此,今年,我们将比其他房屋更努力地训练. |
| 1839 | Let's get out there and get to work. | 师便打 上堂. |
| 1840 | As Harry practices with his team, he can see Ron and Hermione in the stands. | 随着哈利和他的球队练习,他可以在看台上看到罗恩和赫敏. |
| 1841 | He can see Colin, too. | 他也能看见科林 |
| 1842 | Colin is taking many pictures of the practice. | 科林正在拍摄许多练习的照片. |
| 1843 | Oliver thinks Colin is a spy for Slytherin, but Harry explains that Colin is just a big fan from Gryffindor House. | 奥利弗认为科林是斯莱特林的间谍,但哈利解释科林只是格里芬多尔豪斯的大粉丝. |
| 1844 | Oliver looks down and says, Well, we don't need spies from Slytherin. | 奥利弗低头说 我们不需要斯莱特林的间谍 |
| 1845 | Look, they're already here. | 你看,他们已经在这里。 |
| 1846 | Harry looks down at the field. | 哈利看着球场 |
| 1847 | There are several children in green robes on the field. | 田野上有几个穿绿色长袍的孩子. |
| 1848 | They have broomsticks in their hands. | 他们手里拿着扫帚 |
| 1849 | I don't believe it, Wood yells. | 我不相信,伍德大喊大叫。 |
| 1850 | I reserved the field for us today. | 我今天为我们保留了场地 |
| 1851 | I'm going to see what's going on here. | 即观此法. |
| 1852 | He flies quickly down to the grass. | 他飞得很快 |
| 1853 | Harry, Fred, and George follow him. | 哈利、弗雷德和乔治跟着他 |
| 1854 | What's going on here, Flint? | 这是怎么回事,弗林特? |
| 1855 | says Oliver Wood to the Slytherin captain, Marcus Flint. | 奥利弗·伍德告诉斯莱特林船长 马库斯·弗林特 |
| 1856 | Flint is bigger than Oliver and looks very much like a troll. | 弗林特比奥利弗大 长得很像巨怪 |
| 1857 | The entire Slytherin team forms a wall next to Flint. | 整个斯莱特林团队在弗林特旁边形成一堵墙. |
| 1858 | I have special permission from Professor Snipe. | 我得到斯尼普教授的特别许可 |
| 1859 | He says we have to train our new seeker, says Flint. | 他说我们必须训练我们的新寻找者 弗林特说 |
| 1860 | You have a new seeker, says Oliver. | 奥利弗说,你有个新寻找者 |
| 1861 | Who? | 谁? |
| 1862 | A small boy behind Flint walks forward. | 弗林特后面有个小男孩向前走 |
| 1863 | He has a mean smile on his pale face. | 他脸色苍白的笑容不好 |
| 1864 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 1865 | You're Lucius Malfoy's son, says Oliver. | 奥利弗说你是卢修斯·马尔福的儿子 |
| 1866 | That's right, says Flint, and he gave us these. | 没错,弗林特说,他给了我们这些。 |
| 1867 | All the Slytherin players hold up their broomsticks. | 所有斯莱特林球员都举起扫帚. |
| 1868 | They are brand new shiny racing broomsticks with gold letters that say Nimbus 2001. | 它们是全新的闪亮的赛车扫帚,上面写着"2001年尼姆布斯"(Nimbus 2001)的黄金字母. |
| 1869 | This is the newest model, says Flint. | 弗林特说,这是最新的模型 |
| 1870 | They're the fastest broomsticks on the market. | 他们是市场上最快的扫帚. |
| 1871 | The Gryffindor team is silent. | 格莱芬多队静默. |
| 1872 | They have nothing to say. | 他们没什么好说的 |
| 1873 | Ron and Hermione appear suddenly from the stands. | 罗恩和赫敏突然从看台上出现. |
| 1874 | They have come to see what the problem is. | 他们来看问题所在。 |
| 1875 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 1876 | Ron says to Malfoy. | 罗恩对马尔福说. |
| 1877 | I'm the new seeker, Weasley, says Malfoy. | 我是新的寻找者,韦斯利,说马尔福。 |
| 1878 | You Gryffindors are just jealous of the new broomsticks my father bought for the team. | 你们格里芬多斯只是嫉妒 我父亲为球队买的新扫帚 |
| 1879 | Ron is impressed with the broomsticks. | 罗恩对扫帚印象深刻. |
| 1880 | Hermione is not. | 赫敏没有 |
| 1881 | At least no one on Gryffindor had to pay to be on the team, she says angrily. | 至少格莱芬多尔上的人 都不用付钱才能加入球队 她说很愤怒 |
| 1882 | They are on the team because of their talent. | 因为他们的才华才华,他们才加入球队. |
| 1883 | No one asked your opinion, you dirty little mudblood, Malfoy says angrily. | 没有人问你的意见 你这个肮脏的小泥巴 马尔福很生气 |
| 1884 | Harry does not know what a mudblood is, but he understands immediately that it means something very bad. | 哈利不知道什么是泥血 但他立刻明白 这代表着非常糟糕的事情 |
| 1885 | There is chaos on the field. | 战场上一片混乱 |
| 1886 | The Gryffindor players want to attack the Slytherin players. | 格里芬多尔球员想攻击斯莱特林球员. |
| 1887 | Flint has to jump in front of Malfoy to protect him from Fred and George. | 弗林特必须跳到马尔福面前保护他不受弗雷德和乔治的伤害. |
| 1888 | Then Ron takes out his broken wand and points it at Malfoy. | 然后罗恩拿出他破碎的魔杖,指向马尔福. |
| 1889 | There is a terrible bang, and a bright green flash of light comes from the wrong end of Ron's wand. | 有一阵可怕的大爆炸,一束明亮的绿色闪光来自罗恩魔杖的错端. |
| 1890 | The flash pushes Ron hard to the ground. | 闪光把罗恩推向地上 |
| 1891 | Ron, Ron, are you alright? | 罗恩,你没事吧? |
| 1892 | cries Hermione. | 呼喊着赫敏 |
| 1893 | Ron opens his mouth to speak, but instead of words, Ron lets out a giant | 罗恩开口说话,但罗恩不说,而是放出一个巨人 |
| 1894 | and many disgusting slugs fall out of his mouth. | 和许多恶心的流涕 从他的嘴。 |
| 1895 | The Slytherin team laughs and laughs. | 斯赖特林团队大笑大笑. |
| 1896 | The Gryffindors protect Ron. | 葛来芬多家保护罗恩. |
| 1897 | Ron keeps burping out large sticky slugs. | 罗恩不停地打扫 大量粘糊糊的鼻涕虫。 |
| 1898 | Nobody wants to touch him. | 没人想碰他 |
| 1899 | We should take him to Hagrid's, says Harry to Hermione. | 我们应该带他去海格家 跟赫敏说 |
| 1900 | It's the closest place. | 最亲近处. |
| 1901 | Hermione nods yes. | 赫敏点头曰. |
| 1902 | They lift him up and carry him towards Hagrid's hut. | 他们抬起他 把他抬到海格的小屋去 |
| 1903 | As they carry him across the field, little Colin Creevey arrives. | 当他们把他抬过战场时 小科林·克里维来了 |
| 1904 | He is jumping up and down in excitement. | 他兴奋地跳上跳下 |
| 1905 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 1906 | Is he sick? | 他生病了吗? |
| 1907 | Will he be like this forever? | 他会永远这样吗? |
| 1908 | Can you cure him? | 你能治好他吗? |
| 1909 | Ron burps again, and more green slugs spill out of his mouth. | 朗又打嗝了,还有更多的绿弹从嘴里流出来. |
| 1910 | Ew, that's disgusting. | 恶心死了 |
| 1911 | Wait, hold him still, Harry. | 等等,别动他,哈利 |
| 1912 | I want to take a picture of him. | 我想给他拍照 |
| 1913 | Harry is not happy. | 哈利不高兴。 |
| 1914 | Get out of the way, Colin, he yells. | 让开 科林 他大喊大叫 |
| 1915 | They are close to Hagrid's house when the front door opens. | 他们靠近海格的房子 当前门打开。 |
| 1916 | It is not Hagrid. | 这不是海格 |
| 1917 | It is Gilderoy Lockhart. | 这是吉尔德罗伊・洛克哈特。 |
| 1918 | Quick, hide behind these bushes, whispers Harry. | 快躲在这些灌木丛后面 悄悄地说哈利 |
| 1919 | They move behind the bushes and wait for Lockhart to go away. | 他们走在树丛后面 等待洛克哈特离开 |
| 1920 | Then they come out and Hagrid sees them. | 然后他们出来 海格看到他们 |
| 1921 | He is very happy to see them. | 他很高兴见到他们。 |
| 1922 | Hello, you all. | 你们好 |
| 1923 | I was hoping to see you. | 我本来想见你的 |
| 1924 | Inside Hagrid's house, Hermione and Harry explain what has happened to Ron. | 在海格的房子里,赫敏和哈里解释了罗恩的遭遇. |
| 1925 | I don't think we can do much to help him, says Hermione. | 我觉得我们帮不上什么忙 赫敏说 |
| 1926 | I think we just need to wait. | 我想我们只是需要等待。 |
| 1927 | You never know what will happen with a broken wand. | 你永远不知道 断了的魔杖会怎样 |
| 1928 | 哈利很好奇 哈利很好奇 Harry is curious. | |
| 1929 | Hagrid, he says, why was Lockhart here? | 海格,他说,为什么洛克哈特在这里? |
| 1930 | Ah, he was trying to give me advice. | 他想给我建议 |
| 1931 | I know how to do my job. | 我知道如何做我的工作。 |
| 1932 | I don't need him to tell me. | 我不需要他告诉我。 |
| 1933 | Harry is surprised. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 1934 | Hagrid does not usually criticize the professors at Hogwarts. | 海格通常不批评霍格沃茨的教授. |
| 1935 | Hermione is offended. | 赫敏被冒犯了 |
| 1936 | I think you're being unfair, Hagrid, she says. | 我认为你不公平 海格 她说 |
| 1937 | I'm sure Professor Dumbledore chose the right person for the position. | 我相信邓布利多教授选了合适的人选 |
| 1938 | He was the only person for the position, says Hagrid. | 海格说,他是这个职位的唯一人选 |
| 1939 | No one else wants to work with the dark arts anymore. | 没有人想再和黑暗艺术合作了 |
| 1940 | I think they're scared. | 我觉得他们很害怕。 |
| 1941 | Anyway, Hagrid continues, who did Weasley try to curse with his wand? | 总之 海格继续说 韦斯利用魔杖诅咒谁? |
| 1942 | Well, says Harry, Malfoy called Hermione a mudblood. | 哈利说,马尔福称赫敏是泥血 |
| 1943 | Hagrid looks very angry. | 海格看起来很生气 |
| 1944 | He called you a mudblood, did he? | 他叫你泥血,是吗? |
| 1945 | Hagrid growls. | 海格咆哮声 |
| 1946 | Yes, he did, says Hermione. | 是的,他说赫敏 |
| 1947 | But I don't know what it means. | 但我不知道这是什么意思 |
| 1948 | It's about the worst thing you can call someone, says Ron. | 罗恩说,这是最糟糕的事情 |
| 1949 | A mudblood is a terrible name for someone who was born to a muggle family. | 泥血对于一个混血家庭出身的人来说是一个可怕的名字. |
| 1950 | Someone whose parents are non-magic. | 一个父母不是魔法师的人 |
| 1951 | There are some families, like the Malfoys, Ron continues, | 有些家庭,比如马尔福家族,朗继续 |
| 1952 | who think that they are better than everyone else because they are pure blood. | 他们以为自己比别人好,因为他们是纯血。 |
| 1953 | But who cares? | 但谁在乎呢? |
| 1954 | Look at Neville Longbottom. | 看看内维尔龙底。 |
| 1955 | He's a pure blood, but he can barely put on his own shoes. | 他是纯血,但几乎不能穿自己的鞋. |
| 1956 | Or look at Hermione. | 或见赫敏. |
| 1957 | She has muggle parents, but she knows every spell in the book. | 她的父母很乱 但她知道书中的每个咒语 |
| 1958 | Mudblood is a terrible thing to call someone. | 泥血很难叫人 |
| 1959 | And most wizards are half-blood anyway. | 多数巫师都是混血儿 |
| 1960 | There would be no wizards without muggles. | 没有麻瓜就不会有巫师 |
| 1961 | He burps loudly and several slugs slime out of his mouth. | 他大声打嗝,嘴里有几口鼻涕。 |
| 1962 | The children leave soon after. | 孩子们很快就走了 |
| 1963 | The moment they enter Hogwarts, they hear a voice. | 他们一进入霍格沃茨 就听到一个声音 |
| 1964 | There you are, Potter, Weasley. | 你在这里,波特,韦斯利。 |
| 1965 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 1966 | You will both have your detentions tonight. | 你们俩今晚都会被拘留 |
| 1967 | Weasley will polish the trophies in the trophy room. | 韦斯利会在奖杯室打磨奖杯 |
| 1968 | And no magic, only hard work. | 没有魔法 只有努力工作 |
| 1969 | Mr. Filch will make sure you do a good job. | Filch先生会确保你做得好 |
| 1970 | Potter, you will help Professor Lockhart with his fan mail. | 波特,你会帮助洛克哈特教授 他的粉丝邮件。 |
| 1971 | Oh, no, says Harry. | 哦,不,哈利说。 |
| 1972 | Can I help Ron in the trophy room instead? | 我能在奖杯室帮罗恩吗? |
| 1973 | Certainly not. | 当然不会 |
| 1974 | Professor Lockhart asked for you specifically. | 洛克哈特教授特别找你 |
| 1975 | Eight o'clock tonight, both of you. | 今晚八点,你们两个 |
| 1976 | At eight o'clock that night, Harry knocks on Lockhart's door only once. | 当晚8点,哈利只敲过一次洛克哈特的门. |
| 1977 | And the door flies open. | 而门飞开. |
| 1978 | There you are, Potter. | 你在这里,波特。 |
| 1979 | Just the chap I wanted to see. | 就是我想见的那个人 |
| 1980 | Come in, come in. | 请进,请进 |
| 1981 | There are pictures of Lockhart all over the office. | 整个办公室都有洛克哈特的照片 |
| 1982 | Some are signed already. | 有些已经签了 |
| 1983 | You can put the addresses on the envelopes, Potter. | 你可以把地址放在信封上 波特 |
| 1984 | Make it legible, make it legible. | 使其可辨,可辨. |
| 1985 | Harry sits down and begins to write the addresses on the fan mail envelopes. | 哈利坐下来,开始把地址写在粉丝的信封上. |
| 1986 | As Harry writes, Lockhart talks and talks about himself. | 正如哈利所写,洛克哈特谈论和谈论自己. |
| 1987 | Harry tries to ignore him. | 哈利试图无视他。 |
| 1988 | A long time passes. | 很久过去了 |
| 1989 | Harry is miserable. | 哈利很悲惨 |
| 1990 | It must be time to leave soon, he thinks. | 他觉得是时候离开了 |
| 1991 | Then, suddenly, while Lockhart talks about his favorite fans, Harry hears something. | 然后,洛克哈特在谈论他最喜欢的粉丝时,突然间,哈利听到了一些东西. |
| 1992 | It is a voice, not Lockhart's. | 这是声音 不是洛克哈特的声音 |
| 1993 | It is a cold voice. | 这是一个冷酷的声音。 |
| 1994 | A terrifying voice, full of venom. | 一个恐怖的声音,充满毒液。 |
| 1995 | Come to me. | 来我这里。 |
| 1996 | Let me rip you. | 让我撕裂你。 |
| 1997 | Let me tear you. | 让我撕裂你。 |
| 1998 | Let me kill you. | 让我杀了你。 |
| 1999 | Harry jumps in surprise. | 哈利突然跳出来 |
| 2000 | What, he says loudly. | 什么,他大声说。 |
| 2001 | I know, says Lockhart. | 我知道,洛克哈特说的 |
| 2002 | Can you believe it? | 你能相信吗? |
| 2003 | Six months on the bestseller list. | 6个月畅销书榜. |
| 2004 | I broke all the records. | 我打破了所有的记录。 |
| 2005 | No, says Harry in fear. | 不,哈利在恐惧中说。 |
| 2006 | That voice. | 那个声音 |
| 2007 | Did you hear that voice? | 你听到那个声音了吗? |
| 2008 | What voice? | 什么声音? |
| 2009 | That voice. | 那个声音 |
| 2010 | That voice that said. | 那个声音说。 |
| 2011 | You didn't hear it. | 你没听到 |
| 2012 | Lockhart is looking at Harry as if he were a little crazy. | 洛克哈特把哈利看成有点疯狂 |
| 2013 | What on earth are you talking about, Potter? | 你到底在说什么,波特? |
| 2014 | You must be getting tired. | 你一定很累吧? 你累了吗? |
| 2015 | Good gracious. | 老天爷 |
| 2016 | Look at the time. | 视其时. |
| 2017 | We've been here for almost four hours. | 我们已经在这里将近四个小时了。 |
| 2018 | Time really does fly when you are having fun, doesn't it, Potter? | 时间真的飞 当你玩得开心,不是吗,波特? |
| 2019 | Harry does not answer. | 哈利没有回答 |
| 2020 | He is trying to hear the voice again. | 他试图再次听到的声音。 |
| 2021 | But there is no sound except for Lockhart talking. | 但除了洛克哈特说话以外,没有声音 |
| 2022 | Harry finally leaves Lockhart's office. | 哈利终于离开了洛克哈特的办公室. |
| 2023 | When he gets back to Gryffindor, it is very late. | 当他回到格里芬多时,已经很晚了。 |
| 2024 | Ron is not back yet. | 罗恩还没回来 |
| 2025 | Harry gets into his pajamas and climbs into bed. | 哈利进入他的睡衣 爬到床上。 |
| 2026 | Ron finally walks into the room. | 罗恩终于走进房间. |
| 2027 | He is groaning. | 他在叹息。 |
| 2028 | Oh, my arm. | 哦,我的手臂。 - 哦,我的手臂。 - 哦,我的手臂。 |
| 2029 | I can't lift it anymore. | 我再也抬不起来了 |
| 2030 | He burps suddenly, but only one slug comes out of his mouth. | 他突然打嗝 但嘴里只有一颗子弹 |
| 2031 | Talking very softly, Harry tells Ron all about the voice. | Harry很温柔地把声音告诉了Ron |
| 2032 | You say Lockhart couldn't hear the voice, says Ron. | 罗恩说洛克哈特听不到声音 |
| 2033 | Maybe someone was in the room with you and you didn't see him. | 也许有人在你房间里 你没有看到他。 |
| 2034 | It doesn't make much sense to me. | 这对我来说没什么意义。 |
| 2035 | Harry looks confused. | 哈利看起来很困惑 |
| 2036 | I know, he says. | 我知道,他说。 |
| 2037 | He puts his head on his pillow. | 他把头放在枕头上。 |
| 2038 | I don't understand anything about this either. | 我对此也不理解 |
| 2039 | Harry closes his eyes and tries to fall asleep. | 哈利闭上眼睛想睡着 |
| 2040 | Chapter Nine | 第九章 |
| 2041 | The Death Day Party | 死亡节派对 |
| 2042 | The seasons are changing. | 季节变化. |
| 2043 | Autumn has arrived. | 秋已来. |
| 2044 | Halloween is soon. | 万圣节快到了 |
| 2045 | The weather is cold and rainy. | 天气寒冷多雨. |
| 2046 | Many of the children are catching the flu. | 许多孩子染上了流感。 |
| 2047 | But Oliver Wood, captain of the Gryffindor Quidditch team, continues practices. | 但格莱芬多·奎迪奇队的队长奥利弗·伍德继续练习. |
| 2048 | To make matters worse, Fred Weasley has seen the new Slytherin Broomsticks. | 更糟糕的是,弗雷德·韦斯利看到了新的斯莱特林扫帚. |
| 2049 | They are faster than all of the Gryffindor Broomsticks. | 他们比所有的格瑞芬多扫帚都快 |
| 2050 | One day, after a cold and depressing practice, Harry is walking down an empty corridor. | 有一天,经过冷酷和压抑的练习,哈利正走下一条空洞的走廊. |
| 2051 | He is wet, dirty, and tired from practice. | 他是湿的,肮脏的, 和疲倦的练习。 |
| 2052 | He sees a figure looking out the window. | 他看见一个看窗外的人物 |
| 2053 | It is nearly Headless Nick. | 它几乎是无头尼克。 |
| 2054 | He is talking to himself. | 他在自言自语 |
| 2055 | Harry hears him say, | 哈利听到他说 |
| 2056 | I can't be in the club because my head is not completely off. | 我不能在俱乐部 因为我的脑袋不是完全关闭。 |
| 2057 | Hello, Nick, says Harry. | 你好,尼克,哈利说。 |
| 2058 | Hello, hello, says Nearly Headless Nick. | 你好,你好,说近无头尼克。 |
| 2059 | He is as pale as smoke. | 他像烟一样苍白 |
| 2060 | And he is transparent. | 他是透明的。 |
| 2061 | Harry can see right through him. | 哈利能从他身上看出来 |
| 2062 | Is there something wrong, young Potter? | 有什么不对吗,年轻的波特? |
| 2063 | You look sad, he asks. | 你看起来很伤心,他问。 |
| 2064 | So do you, says Harry. | 你也一样,哈利说。 |
| 2065 | Oh, it's nothing. | 哦,没什么。 |
| 2066 | I only wanted to join the Headless Hunt this year. | 我今年只想加入无头猎人队 |
| 2067 | But they did not accept my application. | 但他们不接受我的申请 |
| 2068 | I am not completely headless, you see. | 我不是完全无头的,你看。 |
| 2069 | He pulls down his collar. | 他把项圈拉下来了 |
| 2070 | Harry can see the cuts on his neck. | 哈利能看见脖子上的伤口 |
| 2071 | It goes almost all the way through, but not completely. | 它几乎贯穿了整个过程,但不是完全的. |
| 2072 | Really? | 真的吗? |
| 2073 | There is only a thin piece of skin holding my head on my neck, Nick complains. | 尼克,我脖子上只有一块薄薄的皮肤 |
| 2074 | I'm really sorry to hear that, Nick, says Harry. | 我真的很抱歉,尼克,哈利说。 |
| 2075 | So what is bothering you, young Potter? | 那你有什么烦恼,年轻的波特? |
| 2076 | Is there anything I can do? | 有什么我能做的吗? |
| 2077 | Harry shakes his head. | 哈利摇头。 |
| 2078 | No, he says sadly. | 不,他说可悲。 |
| 2079 | Not if you can't find seven broomsticks that are faster than Slytherin's broomsticks. | 如果你找不到七个比斯莱特林的扫帚快的扫帚的话 |
| 2080 | We have a match. | 我们有一个匹配。 |
| 2081 | Suddenly, there is the loud sound of a cat meowing. | 突然间,猫鸣叫的声音响亮 |
| 2082 | It is Mrs. Norris. | 这是诺里斯夫人。 |
| 2083 | She is standing right between Harry's feet. | 她正站在哈利的脚之间 |
| 2084 | She is very skinny and has yellow eyes. | 她很瘦,眼睛很黄 |
| 2085 | Mrs. Norris is Argus Filch's cat. | 诺里斯夫人是阿尔格斯·菲尔奇的猫. |
| 2086 | Filch is the caretaker of Hogwarts. | Filch是霍格沃茨的看守人. |
| 2087 | Filch hates the children at the school. | Filch讨厌学校里的孩子 |
| 2088 | The children do not like him either. | 孩子们也不喜欢他 |
| 2089 | He is always trying to catch the children behaving badly. | 他总是试图抓住孩子们 行为不好。 |
| 2090 | When he catches them misbehaving, he punishes them. | 当他发现他们行为不检 他惩罚他们 |
| 2091 | His cat acts as a kind of corridor monitor for Filch. | 他的猫是Filch的走廊监视器 |
| 2092 | You should leave now, Harry, says Nick. | 你该走了,哈利,尼克说 |
| 2093 | If Mrs. Norris is here, Filch is close by. | 如果诺瑞斯太太在这 菲尔奇就在附近 |
| 2094 | And he is in a terrible mood. | 他现在心情很不好 |
| 2095 | He has the flu and he is extra mean today. | 他感冒了,他今天又变坏 |
| 2096 | He has been cleaning the castle all day because of the rain. | 他整天都在清理城堡 因为下雨 |
| 2097 | And look at you. | 并观汝身. |
| 2098 | You are wet and covered in mud. | 你湿透了,浑身是泥 |
| 2099 | I think you're right, Nick, says Harry. | 我想你是对的,尼克,哈利说。 |
| 2100 | He turns to leave, but he is too late. | 他转身离开,但太晚了。 |
| 2101 | Stop right there, you filthy boy, yells Filch. | 站在那里,你这个肮脏的男孩, 喊菲尔奇。 |
| 2102 | Look at you, all covered in mud. | 看看你,全身都是泥浆 |
| 2103 | And you're dripping water everywhere. | 你到处都滴水 |
| 2104 | All the work I will have to do now to clean up your mess. | 我要做的一切工作 都是为了清理你的烂摊子 |
| 2105 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 2106 | I have had enough today. | 我今天受够了 |
| 2107 | You deserve a punishment for this. | 你应该为此受到惩罚 |
| 2108 | Follow me, Potter. | 跟我来,波特 |
| 2109 | Harry has no choice. | 哈利别无选择 |
| 2110 | He waves goodbye to Nick and follows Filch. | 他向尼克挥手告别,跟随菲尔奇. |
| 2111 | He leaves a trail of wet, muddy footprints behind him. | 他留下了一条湿润的脚印 |
| 2112 | Filch's office is a dark room with no windows. | Filch的办公室是一间没有窗户的黑暗房间. |
| 2113 | 和Filch一样丑 | |
| 2114 | There is a rumor that he tortures the children down here in his office. | 有传言说他在办公室折磨孩子们 |
| 2115 | But Harry does not believe it. | 但哈利不相信这一点。 |
| 2116 | Filch takes a feather pin from his desk drawer. | Filch从桌子抽屉里拿了根羽毛针 |
| 2117 | He begins to write on a piece of paper. | 他开始写在一张纸上。 |
| 2118 | He talks to himself as he writes. | 他自言自语 |
| 2119 | Dirty children. | 肮脏的孩子。 |
| 2120 | Just make a mess of things. | 只是把事情搞得一团糟。 |
| 2121 | Hours to clean. | 几小时的清洁时间 |
| 2122 | Name, Harry Potter. | 名字,哈利・波特。 |
| 2123 | Crime. | 罪报忏悔. |
| 2124 | Harry cries out, but it was just some mud and water. | Harry大喊大叫 但只是泥巴和水 |
| 2125 | Filch looks at him angrily. | 菲尔奇很生气地看着他 |
| 2126 | Mud and water to you, boy. | 泥和水给你,孩子。 |
| 2127 | I have to clean it up, don't I? | 我得清理干净,不是吗? |
| 2128 | I clean up all your messes. | 我帮你收拾烂摊子 |
| 2129 | He continues to write and talk to himself. | 他继续写作和自言自语. |
| 2130 | Crime. | 罪报忏悔. |
| 2131 | Destruction of castle property. | 摧毁城堡财产。 |
| 2132 | Punishment. | 惩罚。 |
| 2133 | Filch要给Harry写惩罚书了 突然 | |
| 2134 | there is a loud bang from the floor above. | 上面的地板上有一个响亮的爆炸声。 |
| 2135 | The ceiling in Filch's office trembles from the impact. | Filch办公室的天花板会因撞击而颤抖 |
| 2136 | Peeves, screams Filch. | 皮夫,尖叫菲尔奇。 |
| 2137 | He drops the pin. | 他把针放下了 |
| 2138 | That's it, Peeves, you foolish phantasm. | 就是这样,皮维斯,你这个愚蠢的幽灵 |
| 2139 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 2140 | I'm coming to get you. | 我来接你 |
| 2141 | Filch迅速离开房间寻找并惩罚Peeves. | |
| 2142 | He does not even look at Harry. | 他甚至不看哈利。 |
| 2143 | Peeves is the school poltergeist. | 皮维斯是学校的恶棍. |
| 2144 | He is a ghost that causes chaos at the school. | 他是一个造成学校混乱的鬼魂。 |
| 2145 | Harry does not like Peeves, but he appreciates the distraction. | 哈利不喜欢皮维斯 但他很欣赏分心 |
| 2146 | Harry must wait for Filch to return. | 哈利必须等菲尔奇回来 |
| 2147 | He begins to look around the office. | 他开始在办公室四处看看 |
| 2148 | He notices something on the desk. | 他注意到桌上有东西 |
| 2149 | It is a large purple envelope. | 这是一个大紫色的信封。 |
| 2150 | Harry reads what is on the envelope. | 哈利读了信封上的内容 |
| 2151 | Quick spell. | 速诵咒. |
| 2152 | A long distance course in magic for beginners. | 给初学者的长途魔法课程 |
| 2153 | 哈利很好奇 哈利很好奇 Harry is very curious. | |
| 2154 | He opens the envelope and begins reading the paper inside. | 他打开信封,开始看里面的报纸. |
| 2155 | Do you feel like your magic is not very strong? | 你觉得你的魔法不是很强大吗? |
| 2156 | Is it difficult for you to cast simple spells? | 你很难用简单的咒语吗? |
| 2157 | We have the answer for you. | 我们有答案 |
| 2158 | Quick spell is a new and safe course to help you learn magic. | 快速拼写是帮助你学习魔法的一个新的安全课程. |
| 2159 | Hundreds of wizards and witches have used the quick spell method. | 数以百计的巫师和巫师都使用过速咒法. |
| 2160 | Harry puts down the letter. | 哈利把信放下来 |
| 2161 | He is fascinated. | 他很着迷 |
| 2162 | Why is Filch using the quick spell course? | 为什么Filch要使用快速咒语课程? |
| 2163 | Does this mean Filch is not a real wizard? | 这是否意味着Filch不是真正的巫师? |
| 2164 | Suddenly, Harry hears footsteps outside. | 突然,哈利听到外面的脚步声。 |
| 2165 | Filch回来了 | |
| 2166 | Harry drops the envelope with the letter onto the desk. | 哈利把信封丢在桌子上 |
| 2167 | Then the door opens. | 然后门开. |
| 2168 | Filch enters. | 菲尔奇进入。 |
| 2169 | He looks happy. | 他看起来很开心 |
| 2170 | Filch walks over towards Harry and is about to say something. | Filch走过来朝Harry走去 马上就要说话了 |
| 2171 | He sees that the envelope with the quick spell course is not where he left it. | 他看到有快速咒语课程的信封不是他留下的地方. |
| 2172 | Filch's white face turns very red. | 菲尔奇的白脸变红了 |
| 2173 | He is embarrassed. | 他很尴尬 |
| 2174 | He walks quickly towards the desk and quickly picks up the envelope. | 他迅速走向桌子,迅速拿起信封. |
| 2175 | He throws it into a desk drawer. | 他把它扔到桌子抽屉里 |
| 2176 | Did you read my letter, Potter? | 你读过我的信了吗,波特? |
| 2177 | He asks suspiciously. | 他问得很可疑 |
| 2178 | Harry lies quickly. | 哈利会撒谎的 |
| 2179 | No. | 没有 |
| 2180 | Filch looks angrier and meaner than ever. | Filch看起来比以前更愤怒更卑鄙 |
| 2181 | His eyes are open very wide. | 他的眼睛睁得非常大 |
| 2182 | Harry is scared. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 2183 | If you read my letter... | 如果你读了我的信... |
| 2184 | Well, it's not mine. | 这不是我的 |
| 2185 | It's for a friend, you know. | 是给朋友的 |
| 2186 | Filch更红了 | |
| 2187 | Very well. | 不错 |
| 2188 | Go on. | 继续 |
| 2189 | Off with you. | 与你离开。 |
| 2190 | And don't say a word about the letter that you didn't read. | 且莫说未读之信. |
| 2191 | Harry cannot believe his luck. | 哈利简直不敢相信他的运气 |
| 2192 | He runs out of the room quickly to escape Filch. | 他跑出房间 迅速逃离菲尔奇。 |
| 2193 | In the corridor, he hears a voice. | 在走廊里,他听到一个声音。 |
| 2194 | | |
| 2195 | Did it work? | 有用吗? |
| 2196 | It is nearly headless, Nick. | 这几乎是无头的,尼克。 |
| 2197 | I convinced Peeves to create a distraction for you. | 我说服皮维斯让你分心 |
| 2198 | That was you? | 是你吗? |
| 2199 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 2200 | He is very grateful. | 他非常感谢。 |
| 2201 | Yes, it worked. | 是的,这是有效的。 |
| 2202 | No punishment at all. | 终无惩罚. |
| 2203 | Thank you, Nick. | 谢谢你,尼克。 |
| 2204 | I really appreciate your help. | 我真的很感激你的帮助。 |
| 2205 | I wish there was something I could do to help you, Nick. | 我真希望我能帮你 尼克 |
| 2206 | You know, about your application to the headless hunt. | 你知道,关于你申请 无头猎杀。 |
| 2207 | Nick stops suddenly. | 尼克突然停下来了 |
| 2208 | Harry continues walking and walks right through Nick. | 哈利继续走着 穿过尼克 |
| 2209 | It feels like he is walking through a cloud of ice. | 感觉他正在穿过一团冰雪 |
| 2210 | There is something you can do for me, Harry. | 你可以为我做点什么 哈利 |
| 2211 | Harry looks very happy. | 哈利看起来很开心 |
| 2212 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 2213 | Anything? | 有发现吗? |
| 2214 | Well, this Halloween, I'm celebrating my 500th death day, says nearly headless Nick. | 这个万圣节 我在庆祝我第500天的死亡 说Nick几乎没头了 |
| 2215 | Oh, says Harry. | 哦,说哈里。 |
| 2216 | He is not sure if he should be happy or sorry about this. | 他不确定他是否应该对此感到高兴或遗憾。 |
| 2217 | Death day? | 死亡日吗? |
| 2218 | Right. | 对 |
| 2219 | I am having a big party in one of the castle dungeons. | 我在城堡的地牢里开派对 |
| 2220 | My friends from all over the country will come. | 我来自全国各地的朋友都会来 |
| 2221 | It would be an honor if you could come. | 如果你能来,我很荣幸 |
| 2222 | Of course, you can invite Mr. Weasley and Miss Granger. | 当然 你可以邀请韦斯利先生和格兰杰小姐 |
| 2223 | But I'm sure you would prefer to go to the school Halloween party. | 但我敢肯定,你宁愿去 学校万圣节派对。 |
| 2224 | Of course I'll come, Nick," says Harry. | 我当然会来,尼克,哈利说 |
| 2225 | Oh, I'm so happy, my dear boy, says Nick. | 哦,我很高兴,亲爱的孩子,说尼克。 |
| 2226 | Harry Potter will be at my death day party. | 波特会在我的死亡日派对。 |
| 2227 | I must go immediately and prepare. | 我必须马上去准备 |
| 2228 | Nearly headless, Nick turns and flies straight through the wall of the castle and disappears. | 几乎没有头,尼克转身,直飞穿过城堡的墙,消失. |
| 2229 | Harry walks back to Gryffindor House. | 哈利走回格莱芬多房子 |
| 2230 | He is not sure if he should tell Ron and Hermione about Filch and the quick spell course. | 他不确定他是否应该告诉罗恩和赫敏 关于菲尔奇和快速咒语课程。 |
| 2231 | When Halloween finally arrives, Harry begins to regret his decision to go to Nick's death day party. | 当万圣节终于到来时,哈利开始后悔自己决定参加尼克的死亡日派对. |
| 2232 | All the children are excited about the school Halloween party and feast. | 所有的孩子都对学校的万圣节派对和盛宴感到兴奋. |
| 2233 | There will be music and dancing skeletons and Hagrid's giant jack-o-lanterns. | 会有音乐和舞蹈骨架 和海格的巨型JJ -O -兰特。 |
| 2234 | But Hermione helps Harry decide. | 但赫敏帮助哈里做出决定. |
| 2235 | You made a promise, Harry, and you have to keep it, says Hermione. | 哈利,你答应过要遵守的,赫敏说 |
| 2236 | But don't worry, we will come with you. | 但别担心 我们会跟你走的 |
| 2237 | This makes Harry much happier. | 这让哈利更快乐 |
| 2238 | So at seven o'clock on Halloween night, Harry, Ron, and Hermione walk past the Great Hall. | 所以万圣节晚上七点,哈利,罗恩和赫敏走过大堂. |
| 2239 | The hall is filled with happy children. | 大厅里充满了快乐的孩子. |
| 2240 | They continue and go down many stairs to the dungeon under the castle. | 他们继续前进,沿着许多楼梯走到城堡下面的地牢. |
| 2241 | There are tall blue candles lighting the corridor to the party. | 有高大的蓝蜡烛点亮通往派对的走廊. |
| 2242 | The children are a little scared. | 孩子们有点害怕 |
| 2243 | It is very cold down in the dungeons. | 地牢里很冷 |
| 2244 | The closer they get to the party, the colder it gets. | 他们离派对越近 越冷 |
| 2245 | They can see their breath when they breathe out. | 呼吸时能看见呼吸. |
| 2246 | Then they hear something very strange. | 然后他们听到非常奇怪的声音 |
| 2247 | Is that music? | 那是音乐吗? |
| 2248 | asks Ron quietly. | 悄悄地问罗恩 |
| 2249 | They turn the corner and they see nearly headless Nick. | 他们转角,看到几乎无头尼克。 |
| 2250 | He is standing at the door to the dungeon room. | 他站在地牢房间的门口 |
| 2251 | Hello, my dear friends, Nick says in a very sad and somber voice. | 你好,亲爱的朋友们,尼克用一个非常悲伤和沉闷的声音说。 |
| 2252 | I am so pleased you could come to my death day celebration. | 我很高兴你能来参加我的死亡日庆祝活动 |
| 2253 | The children cannot believe what they see. | 孩子们无法相信他们所看到的 |
| 2254 | The dungeon is full of hundreds of transparent white ghosts floating all over the room. | 地牢里满是数百个透明的白鬼 到处漂浮 |
| 2255 | There are many ghosts moving on the dance floor. | 舞池上有许多鬼魂在移动. |
| 2256 | They are dancing to the terrible music. | 他们正在跳舞 可怕的音乐。 |
| 2257 | The lights in the room are a deep blue like the color of midnight. | 房间里的灯像午夜的颜色一样深蓝色. |
| 2258 | It is like a freezer in the room. | 这就像一个冰箱在房间里。 |
| 2259 | They walk around the room. | 他们走在房间里。 |
| 2260 | They look at the ghosts and they talk to some of them. | 他们看着那些鬼魂,和他们中的一些人交谈. |
| 2261 | As they walk through the crowd of ghosts, Hermione says quickly. | 当他们穿过鬼群时,赫敏说得很快. |
| 2262 | Oh, no, we have to leave. | 哦,不,我们得走了。 |
| 2263 | I see Moaning Myrtle. | 吾见呻吟弥陀. |
| 2264 | I don't want to talk to her. | 我不想和她说话。 |
| 2265 | Who's Moaning Myrtle? | 谁是莫宁·米尔特尔? |
| 2266 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 2267 | She's a very irritating ghost who haunts the girl's bathroom on the first floor, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,她是一个非常烦人的鬼魂,在一楼女孩的浴室里缠绕着她. |
| 2268 | She haunts a bathroom? | 她缠着浴室? |
| 2269 | Ron asks in surprise. | 罗恩大惊小怪地问. |
| 2270 | Yes, the bathroom is out of service because she always scares the children who use it. | 是的,洗手间坏了 因为她总是吓唬使用它的孩子 |
| 2271 | It's very difficult to use the bathroom when she is crying and moaning with you there. | 她哭着跟你呻吟的时候 很难用厕所 |
| 2272 | Really, Harry, can we leave? | 真的,哈利,我们能离开吗? |
| 2273 | I think it's okay for us to leave, Hermione, says Harry. | 我觉得我们离开没关系 赫敏说哈利 |
| 2274 | Maybe we can go to the hall and see the end of the Halloween party. | 也许我们可以去大厅看看万圣节派对的结束. |
| 2275 | They turn and walk towards the exit of the dungeon. | 他们转身走进地牢出口 |
| 2276 | Before they leave, there is a quick movement in front of the children. | 在他们离开之前,孩子们面前有一个快速的运动. |
| 2277 | There is a little man in front of them. | 他们前面有个小人 |
| 2278 | He is wearing a bright orange hat. | 他戴着一顶亮橙色的帽子 |
| 2279 | He is also wearing a bow tie that spins. | 他还戴着旋转的弓领带。 |
| 2280 | Hello, Peeves, says Harry. | 你好,皮维斯,哈利说。 |
| 2281 | It is Peeves the poltergeist. | 这是皮夫斯的恶棍。 |
| 2282 | You are leaving already? | 你要走了吗? |
| 2283 | asks Peeves suspiciously. | 问皮夫可疑. |
| 2284 | I heard you talking about poor Myrtle, he says. | 我听到你在说可怜的Myrtle |
| 2285 | What you said about Myrtle was very rude. | 你说的关于Myrtle的事很无礼 |
| 2286 | He turns around quickly and yells loudly. | 他迅速转身,大喊大叫. |
| 2287 | Oi, Myrtle! | 嘿,米托尔! |
| 2288 | Oh no, yells Hermione. | 噢,不,叫着赫敏 |
| 2289 | Please, Peeves, don't tell her what I said. | 拜托,皮维斯,别告诉她我说的话 |
| 2290 | She will be very upset. | 她会很不高兴的 |
| 2291 | I like her, really. | 我喜欢她,真的。 |
| 2292 | She's really very nice. | 她真的很不错。 |
| 2293 | Oh, hello, Myrtle. | 哦,你好,迈特尔。 |
| 2294 | 你好吗,Myrtle? | |
| 2295 | asks Hermione in a very false voice. | 问赫敏一个非常虚假的声音。 |
| 2296 | Miss Granger was just talking about you, | 格兰杰小姐刚才在说你 |
| 2297 | whispers Peeves in Myrtle's ear. | 窃闻彼佛在弥陀耳. |
| 2298 | I was just saying how nice you look tonight, | 我只是说你今晚看起来多好 |
| 2299 | says Hermione, a little embarrassed. | 赫敏说有点尴尬 |
| 2300 | Myrtle looks at Hermione with suspicion. | 弥陀以疑心观察赫敏. |
| 2301 | 你在取笑我,Myrtle说。 | |
| 2302 | She begins to cry. | 她开始哭了。 |
| 2303 | No, honestly, says Hermione, desperate now. | 不,说实话,赫敏说,绝望了。 |
| 2304 | Right, Ron, right, Harry. | 对,罗恩,对,哈利 |
| 2305 | Wasn't I talking about how nice she looks? | 我不是在说她有多漂亮吗? |
| 2306 | Oh, yeah, yes, she was. | 哦,是的,对,她是。 |
| 2307 | Don't lie to me. | 别骗我 |
| 2308 | Myrtle says, crying harder now. | Myrtle说 哭得更厉害点 |
| 2309 | Peeves is laughing. | 便便笑曰. 师曰. |
| 2310 | He has created a difficult situation for Hermione. | 他为赫敏制造了困境. |
| 2311 | I know what people say behind my back. | 我知道别人在我背后说什么 |
| 2312 | continues Myrtle. | 继续弥陀. |
| 2313 | Fat Myrtle, ugly Myrtle, miserable, moaning Myrtle. | 肥弥特尔,丑弥特尔,凄惨,呻吟弥特尔. |
| 2314 | Myrtle begins crying even harder. | Myrtle开始哭得更厉害了 |
| 2315 | Suddenly, the orchestra stops playing. | 突然,乐团停止演奏. |
| 2316 | There is the sound of a loud horn, a hunting horn. | 有个响亮的角 猎角的声音 |
| 2317 | Then, dramatically, a group of a dozen ghosts | 然后,戏剧性地,一群十几个鬼 |
| 2318 | comes floating through the wall of the dungeon. | 浮在地牢的墙上 |
| 2319 | They are all riding ghost horses. | 他们都骑鬼马 |
| 2320 | The hunters on the horses are all headless. | 马上猎人皆无头. |
| 2321 | It is the headless hunters. | 这是无头猎人。 |
| 2322 | The leader of the headless hunters | 无头猎人的领导者 |
| 2323 | stops in front of nearly headless Nick. | 停在几乎无头尼克面前。 |
| 2324 | Nick is not happy. | 尼克不高兴。 |
| 2325 | He wants to be in the group, | 他想加入这个团体, |
| 2326 | but he is not completely headless. | 但他不是完全无头。 |
| 2327 | The leader yells loudly with a big voice, | 领袖大喊大叫, |
| 2328 | Nick, how are you? | 尼克,你好吗? |
| 2329 | I see your head is still on your neck. | 我看你的头还在脖子上 |
| 2330 | He laughs loudly. | 师大笑曰. |
| 2331 | He is enjoying making fun of Nick. | 他喜欢取笑尼克 |
| 2332 | Welcome, Patrick, says Nick unhappily. | 欢迎,帕特里克,尼克不高兴 |
| 2333 | Nick turns away from Patrick and says, | 尼克拒绝帕特里克说 |
| 2334 | My lords and ladies, your attention, please. | 各位大人女士请注意 |
| 2335 | I would like to make my Death Day speech now. | 我现在想发表我的死亡日演讲 |
| 2336 | But no one is really paying attention to Nick. | 但没人真正注意尼克 |
| 2337 | The crowd is more interested in Patrick | 观众对帕特里克更感兴趣 |
| 2338 | and the headless huntsman. | 和无头猎人。 |
| 2339 | Nick looks very sad and depressed. | 尼克看起来非常悲伤和沮丧. |
| 2340 | Harry is very cold now and very hungry. | 哈利现在很冷,很饿 |
| 2341 | Ron, Hermione, he says, let's get out of here. | 罗恩,赫敏,他说,让我们离开这里。 |
| 2342 | They walk towards the exit of the dungeon. | 他们走向地牢出口 |
| 2343 | Maybe there is still some cake in the great hole, | 也许大洞里还有蛋糕 |
| 2344 | says Ron as they leave the dungeon. | 罗恩说他们离开地牢的时候 |
| 2345 | Then Harry hears it. | 然后哈利会听到 |
| 2346 | Rip, tear, kill. | 撕裂,撕裂,杀死。 |
| 2347 | It is that voice, that cold, evil, murderous voice | 就是那个冷酷、邪恶、凶残的声音 |
| 2348 | that Harry heard before in Lockhart's office. | 哈利之前在洛克哈特办公室听到的 |
| 2349 | Harry stops and listens carefully. | 哈利停下来仔细听 |
| 2350 | Harry, what's wrong? | 哈利,怎么了? 哈利,你好吗? |
| 2351 | asks Hermione. | 问赫敏 |
| 2352 | It's that voice again. | 又是那个声音 |
| 2353 | Be quiet for a moment. | 安静一下 |
| 2354 | So hungry. | 如此饥渴. |
| 2355 | For so long. | 这么久了 |
| 2356 | Kill. | 杀 |
| 2357 | Time to kill. | 是时候杀人了 |
| 2358 | The voice becomes lower and lower. | 声声渐渐低低. |
| 2359 | Can you hear it? | 你能听到吗? |
| 2360 | asks Harry desperately. | 急切地问哈里 |
| 2361 | The voice is moving upwards, moving through the ceiling like a ghost. | 声音向上移动,像鬼一样穿过天花板. |
| 2362 | Follow me, shouts Harry. | 跟我来,喊哈利 |
| 2363 | He begins to run up the stairs and into the large entrance hall. | 他开始跑上楼梯,进入大入口大厅. |
| 2364 | But there is too much noise here from the great hall. | 但这里的大厅太吵了 |
| 2365 | The party is still going on. | 党尚在进行. |
| 2366 | Harry continues up the marble stairs to the first floor. | 哈利继续上大理石楼梯到一楼. |
| 2367 | Harry, please. | 哈利,请。 |
| 2368 | Harry listens carefully. | 哈利仔细听 |
| 2369 | I smell blood. | 我闻到血味了 |
| 2370 | Harry feels sick in his stomach. | 哈利觉得胃不舒服 |
| 2371 | It's going to kill someone, yells Harry. | 它会杀人, 喊哈利。 |
| 2372 | Ron and Hermione are very confused. | 罗恩和赫敏非常困惑. |
| 2373 | Harry ignores his friends. | 哈利无视他的朋友. |
| 2374 | He runs quickly up to the next floor. | 他跑得很快,跑到楼下 |
| 2375 | Harry runs along the corridor on the second floor. | 哈利沿着二楼的走廊跑 |
| 2376 | He disappears around a corner. | 他消失在一个角落。 |
| 2377 | Ron and Hermione are behind him. | 罗恩和赫敏在后面 |
| 2378 | They turn the corner and Ron yells. | 他们转角,朗喊。 |
| 2379 | Harry, what is going on? | 哈利,发生什么事了? |
| 2380 | We can't hear anything. | 我们什么都听不到 |
| 2381 | But Hermione gives a cry of fear. | 但赫敏却发出恐惧的呼声. |
| 2382 | She is pointing at the wall of the corridor. | 她指着走廊的墙 |
| 2383 | Look! | 听着! |
| 2384 | There is something written on the wall. | 有东西写在墙上。 |
| 2385 | There are large words written with a shiny red substance. | 有大字写有闪亮的红色物质. |
| 2386 | It looks like wet blood. | 它看起来像湿血。 |
| 2387 | The chamber of secrets has been opened. | 密室已开. |
| 2388 | Enemies of the air. | 气之敌. |
| 2389 | Beware. | 小心点 |
| 2390 | What's that hanging underneath? | 底下挂着什么? |
| 2391 | yells Ron. | 吼罗恩. |
| 2392 | They move closer. | 他们走得更近 |
| 2393 | All three of them realize what it is at the same time. | 三者同时觉知其本性. |
| 2394 | They jump backwards in fear and surprise. | 它们在恐惧和惊喜中向后跳 |
| 2395 | It is Mrs. Norris, Caretaker Filch's cat. | 这是诺里斯夫人,看守费奇的猫。 |
| 2396 | She is hanging by her tail from a torch in the wall. | 她从墙上的火炬上吊着尾巴 |
| 2397 | She is rigid like a piece of wood. | 她像木头一样僵硬 |
| 2398 | Her eyes are open, but they see nothing. | 她的眼睛是睁着的,但他们看不到任何东西。 |
| 2399 | For a few moments the children do not move. | 几分钟,孩子们不动。 |
| 2400 | Should we try to help? | 我们要不要帮忙? |
| 2401 | asks Harry, unsure. | 问哈里,不确定。 |
| 2402 | Trust me, says Ron. | 相信我,罗恩说。 |
| 2403 | We need to leave now before someone finds us. | 我们得在有人找到我们之前离开 |
| 2404 | But it is too late. | 但为时已晚。 |
| 2405 | The Halloween party has already ended. | 万圣节派对已经结束了 |
| 2406 | All the children are coming up the stairs to their rooms. | 所有孩子都上楼去他们的房间 |
| 2407 | Hundreds of children are coming down the corridor towards Harry, Ron, and Hermione. | 成百上千的孩子正从走廊上 朝哈利、罗恩和赫敏走来 |
| 2408 | All the noise stops suddenly as the children see the words on the wall. | 当孩子们看到墙上的文字时,所有的噪音突然停止. |
| 2409 | They also see the cat hanging from the torch. | 他们还看到从火炬上吊死的猫. |
| 2410 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione are standing there alone. | 哈利、罗恩和赫敏独自站在那里 |
| 2411 | Then someone shouts loudly. | 然后有人大喊大叫. |
| 2412 | Enemies of the air. | 气之敌. |
| 2413 | Beware. | 小心点 |
| 2414 | Mudbloods, you are next. | 泥血,你们是下一个。 |
| 2415 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 2416 | He is in front of the crowd of children. | 他在孩子们面前 |
| 2417 | He looks excited. | 他看起来很兴奋 |
| 2418 | He is smiling with an evil smile as he looks at a hanging cat. | 他看着一只被吊死的猫 笑得一团糟 |
| 2419 | Poor Mrs. Norris is hanging from the torch. | 可怜的诺瑞斯太太在火炬上吊死 |
| 2420 | All the children are talking loudly. | 所有的孩子都大声说话。 |
| 2421 | Suddenly there is a loud voice. | 突然有声音响亮。 |
| 2422 | What's going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2423 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2424 | It is Argus Filch. | 是阿尔格斯·菲尔奇 |
| 2425 | He pushes his way through the crowd of children. | 推其道过众生. |
| 2426 | Then he sees Mrs. Norris hanging from the wall. | 然后他看到诺里斯太太挂在墙上 |
| 2427 | My cat! | 我的猫! |
| 2428 | He yells with desperation. | 他充满绝望的呼喊。 |
| 2429 | Then he sees Harry. | 然后他看见哈利了 |
| 2430 | You! | 你们! |
| 2431 | He screeches. | 他尖叫着 |
| 2432 | You! | 你们! |
| 2433 | You murdered my cat! | 你杀了我的猫! |
| 2434 | You killed her! | 你杀了她! |
| 2435 | I'll kill you! | 我要杀了你! |
| 2436 | I'll! | 我会的! |
| 2437 | Argus! | 阿尔格斯! |
| 2438 | It is Dumbledore. | 这是邓布利多。 |
| 2439 | With him are Professors McGonagall, Snape, and Lockhart. | 和他一起的还有麦格纳格尔教授,斯内普教授和洛克哈特教授. |
| 2440 | He moves quickly past Harry and takes Mrs. Norris from the torch. | 他迅速越过哈利,从火炬中夺走了诺里斯夫人. |
| 2441 | Come with me, Argus, says Dumbledore. | 跟我来 阿古斯 邓布利多说 |
| 2442 | You too, Mr. Potter, Mr. Weasley, Miss Granger. | 你也是 波特先生 韦斯利先生 格兰杰小姐 |
| 2443 | They all walk to Lockhart's office, which is very close. | 他们都走到洛克哈特的办公室 那里很近 |
| 2444 | Dumbledore places Mrs. Norris on the table. | 邓布利多把诺里斯夫人放在桌子上. |
| 2445 | He begins to examine her closely. | 他开始仔细检查她 |
| 2446 | Mr. Filch sits in a chair and cries. | 菲尔奇先生坐在椅子上哭 |
| 2447 | Harry does not like Filch, but he feels sorry for him right now. | 哈利不喜欢菲尔奇 但他现在为他感到难过 |
| 2448 | Finally, Dumbledore says softly, | 最后邓布利多轻轻地说 |
| 2449 | She is not dead, Argus. | 她没死,阿格斯 |
| 2450 | Filch looks up. | 菲尔奇抬头看。 |
| 2451 | Not dead? | 没死? |
| 2452 | But why is she rigid and frozen like that? | 但是为什么她僵硬地冻僵了? |
| 2453 | She has been petrified, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说她吓坏了 |
| 2454 | But I do not know the spell used. | 但我不知道使用的咒语。 |
| 2455 | Filch looks angrily at Harry. | 菲尔奇对哈利很生气 |
| 2456 | Why don't you ask him? | 你为什么不问他? |
| 2457 | He yells and points at Harry. | 他大喊大叫,指向哈利。 |
| 2458 | The spell is too powerful for a second-year student, Argus. | 咒术对二年级学生阿尔格斯来说太强大了. |
| 2459 | This is dark magic, very powerful dark magic, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,这是黑魔法,非常强大的黑魔法. |
| 2460 | He did it! | 他赢了! |
| 2461 | yells Filch. | 骂法尔奇. |
| 2462 | He knows I'm a squib. | 他知道我是个混蛋 |
| 2463 | That's why he killed her. | 这就是为什么他杀了她。 |
| 2464 | He saw my quick spell letter. | 他看到我的快速拼写信。 |
| 2465 | I never touched Mrs. Norris, I swear, says Harry loudly. | 我从来没有碰过诺里斯太太 我发誓 哈利会大声说 |
| 2466 | I believe Harry was simply in the wrong place at the wrong time, says Snape suspiciously. | 斯内普说 哈里在错误的时间是错的 |
| 2467 | But I think we should know something. | 但我认为我们应该知道一些事情。 |
| 2468 | What were they doing in the corridor at that time? | 当时他们在走廊里干什么? |
| 2469 | Why were they not at the Halloween party? | 为什么他们不在万圣节派对上? |
| 2470 | Harry's heart begins to beat very fast. | 哈利的心脏开始快速跳动. |
| 2471 | Really, Severus, says Professor McGonagall angrily. | 塞弗鲁斯说麦格纳格尔教授很生气 |
| 2472 | There is no reason to prevent Harry from playing Quidditch. | 没有理由阻止哈里出演魁地奇. |
| 2473 | This cat was not hit with a broomstick. | 这只猫没有被扫帚击中 |
| 2474 | There is no evidence that Harry has done anything wrong. | 没有证据表明哈利做错什么了 |
| 2475 | Dumbledore looks closely at Harry. | 邓布利多仔细看着哈利. |
| 2476 | Harry feels very uncomfortable. | 哈利觉得很不舒服 |
| 2477 | Harry is innocent until proven guilty, Severus. | 哈利是无辜的,直到证明有罪,塞维鲁。 |
| 2478 | They may leave, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说他们可以离开 |
| 2479 | The children leave as fast as they can without running. | 孩子们走得越快越好 |
| 2480 | When they are far away from Lockhart's office, Harry asks, | 当他们远离洛克哈特的办公室,哈利问, |
| 2481 | Do you think I should have said something about the voice? | 你觉得我应该说些关于声音的话吗? |
| 2482 | Ron answers quickly, | 罗恩快回答 |
| 2483 | No, when you hear voices that no one else hears, people begin to think strange things about you. | 不,当你听到别人听不到的声音 人们开始想起你奇怪的事情 |
| 2484 | Harry looks at Ron. | 哈利看着罗恩 |
| 2485 | But you believe me about the voices, don't you? | 但你相信我的声音,不是吗? |
| 2486 | he asks. | 他问。 |
| 2487 | Of course I do, says Ron quickly. | 当然,罗恩说快。 |
| 2488 | But you have to agree, it's strange. | 但你必须同意,这是奇怪的。 |
| 2489 | I know it's strange, says Harry. | 我知道这很奇怪,哈利说。 |
| 2490 | This whole thing is strange. | 这整件事很奇怪 |
| 2491 | Whose voice is that? | 这是谁的声音? |
| 2492 | What does the writing on the wall mean? | 墙上的文字是什么意思? |
| 2493 | The chamber has been opened. | 室已开. |
| 2494 | What does that mean? | 这是什么意思? |
| 2495 | Ron makes a strange face. | 罗恩的表情很奇怪 |
| 2496 | He is thinking hard. | 他脑子有问题 |
| 2497 | You know, I think I have heard of the story before. | 我想我以前听过这个故事 |
| 2498 | About a secret room at Hogwarts. | 关于霍格沃茨的密室 |
| 2499 | But I don't remember anything about it. | 但我不记得了 |
| 2500 | Then Harry asks, | 然后哈利问, |
| 2501 | And what is a squib? | 乌鸦是什么? |
| 2502 | Filch said he was a squib. | Filch说他是个水手 |
| 2503 | Ron laughs. | 罗恩大笑. |
| 2504 | Well, says Ron, it's not really funny. | 朗说这不好笑 |
| 2505 | A squib is someone who was born into a wizarding family, but they don't have magic powers. | s是出生于巫师家庭的人,但他们没有魔力. |
| 2506 | But squibs are not very common. | 但 s子并不常见. |
| 2507 | If Filch is trying to learn magic from the quick spell course, maybe he is a squib. | 如果Filch想从快速咒语课程中学习魔法 也许他是个小精灵 |
| 2508 | That explains a lot about him. | 这解释了很多关于他的。 |
| 2509 | Especially why he hates wizard students so much. | 特别是他为什么如此讨厌巫师学生. |
| 2510 | He's very bitter about not being a wizard. | 他对不是巫师很苦恼 |
| 2511 | A clock chimes somewhere. | 某处钟声. |
| 2512 | It's midnight, says Harry. | 现在是午夜,哈利说。 |
| 2513 | We should go to bed before Snape finds us and punishes us. | 在斯内普找到我们并惩罚我们之前 我们应该上床睡觉 |
| 2514 | The attack on Mrs. Norris has many effects at the school. | 对诺里斯夫人的攻击在学校产生了许多影响. |
| 2515 | First, that is all the students talk about for many days. | 首先,学生们谈了好几天。 |
| 2516 | Second, because people think Harry is involved, the students begin to avoid him. | 第二,由于人们认为哈利参与其中,学生们开始避开他. |
| 2517 | They do not talk to him. | 他们不跟他说话。 |
| 2518 | And third, Hermione begins to spend a lot of time in the library. | 第三,赫敏开始在图书馆度过很多时间. |
| 2519 | She is looking for information about the history of Hogwarts and the secret chamber. | 她正在寻找有关霍格沃茨和密室历史的信息. |
| 2520 | But she does not find any information about it. | 但她没有找到任何关于它的信息。 |
| 2521 | Some days later, Hermione and the children are in their history of magic class. | 几天后,赫敏和孩子们进入了魔法课的历史. |
| 2522 | It is the most boring class they have. | 这是他们最无聊的课 |
| 2523 | The teacher is Professor Binns. | 老师是宾斯教授. |
| 2524 | He is a small, round, boring ghost. | 他是一个小的,圆的,无聊的鬼。 |
| 2525 | He is boring and he does not answer questions from the students. | 他很无聊,不回答学生的问题。 |
| 2526 | But on this day, Hermione finds courage. | 但在这个日子,赫敏找到了勇气. |
| 2527 | She raises her hand. | 师举手曰. |
| 2528 | Yes, Miss Granger? | 什么事,格兰杰小姐? |
| 2529 | Says her teacher, confused that a student asks him a question. | 她老师说 学生问他一个问题 |
| 2530 | Professor? | 教授吗? |
| 2531 | says Hermione. | 赫敏说 |
| 2532 | Could you tell us anything about the Chamber of Secrets? | 你能告诉我们关于密室的事吗? |
| 2533 | Hmm, says Professor Binns. | 嗯,宾斯教授说。 |
| 2534 | Poppycock, hogwash, 大胆的, 垃圾, 愚蠢, 胡言乱语, | |
| 2535 | The story is not true at all. | 故事完全不真实. |
| 2536 | It is all nonsense and silliness, Miss Granger. | 这都是胡说八道和愚蠢 格兰杰小姐 |
| 2537 | The Chamber of Secrets is only a legend. | 密室只是传说而已 |
| 2538 | I am a professor of the history of magic. | 我是魔术史的教授 |
| 2539 | I only teach facts, not foolishness. | 我只教事实 而不是愚蠢 |
| 2540 | Yes, sir, continues Hermione. | 是的,先生,继续赫敏 |
| 2541 | But aren't all legends based in fact? | 但并不是所有的传说都基于事实? |
| 2542 | The professor does not respond. | 教授不回应. |
| 2543 | Well, he finally says. | 他终于说了 |
| 2544 | Yes, you could say that. | 是的,你可以这么说。 |
| 2545 | Now all the students are interested in what the professor has to say. | 现在所有的学生都对教授要说的话感兴趣. |
| 2546 | They are very curious. | 他们非常好奇。 |
| 2547 | However, the legend you are talking about is very sensational. | 然而,你所说的传奇 是非常轰动。 |
| 2548 | It is difficult to believe. | 很难相信 |
| 2549 | The professor looks at all the children in the class. | 教授看班上所有的孩子 |
| 2550 | For the first time, he sees that they are really interested in what he has to say. | 他第一次看到 他们对他必须说的话很感兴趣 |
| 2551 | Oh, very well, he says. | 哦,很好,他说。 |
| 2552 | The Chamber of Secrets, where do I begin? | 密室,从何说起? |
| 2553 | The children are very excited now. | 孩子们现在很兴奋 |
| 2554 | They are finally paying attention to Professor Binns. | 他们终于开始关注宾斯教授了 |
| 2555 | Professor Binns begins his story. | 宾斯教授开始他的故事。 |
| 2556 | He tells the children that Hogwarts was founded over a thousand years ago. | 他告诉孩子们霍格沃茨是一千多年前成立的. |
| 2557 | It is ancient. | 这是古老的。 |
| 2558 | There were four founders, all of them very powerful witches and wizards. | 有四个创始人,他们都是非常强大的巫师和巫师. |
| 2559 | There was Godric Gryffindor, Rowena Ravenclaw, Helga Hufflepuff, and Salazar Slytherin. | 有哥德里克·格里芬多尔,罗维娜·雷文茨劳,赫尔加·霍夫勒普夫,萨拉扎·斯莱特林. |
| 2560 | They built Hogwarts far away from muggles. | 他们把霍格沃茨建在远离麻瓜的地方. |
| 2561 | They wanted to teach magic to wizarding people in safety. | 他们想在安全的地方教巫术 |
| 2562 | At that time, common people were afraid of magic. | 当时普通人害怕魔法. |
| 2563 | They persecuted wizards and witches. | 他们迫害巫师和女巫。 |
| 2564 | It was dangerous for them to practice magic. | 他们练习魔术很危险 |
| 2565 | In the beginning, Professor Binns explains, the founders worked together. | 一开始,宾斯教授解释,创始人合作. |
| 2566 | They cooperated with each other. | 他们互相合作 |
| 2567 | They looked for children with magic powers and brought them to Hogwarts to teach them and protect them. | 他们寻找有魔法能力的儿童,并把他们带到霍格沃茨教他们,保护他们. |
| 2568 | But soon after, the founders began to disagree about important things. | 但不久,创始人开始对重要的事情产生分歧. |
| 2569 | Slytherin wanted to prevent some students from coming to the school. | 斯莱特林想阻止一些学生来学校. |
| 2570 | He thought that only children of magical families should be taught magic. | 他认为只有魔法家庭的孩子才应该被传授魔法. |
| 2571 | He did not want the children of muggle families to enter Hogwarts. | 他不想让聚居家庭的孩子进入霍格沃茨。 |
| 2572 | He did not trust these children. | 他不相信这些孩子。 |
| 2573 | Soon, the founders began to dislike each other and argue. | 不久,创始人开始厌恶对方,争吵. |
| 2574 | Slytherin and Gryffindor had a terrible disagreement, and Slytherin left Hogwarts. | 斯莱特林和格里芬多尔发生了可怕的分歧,斯莱特林离开了霍格沃茨. |
| 2575 | But, explains Professor Binns, according to the legend, before Slytherin left, he built the Chamber of Secrets. | 但是,解释一下宾斯教授,根据传说,在斯莱特林离开之前,他建造了密室. |
| 2576 | He built the chamber and filled it with terrible and horrible things. | 他建造了这个房间,并充满了可怕的东西. |
| 2577 | And only his heir, his direct descendant, could open the chamber. | 而只有他的继承人,他的直系后裔,才能打开皇室. |
| 2578 | The legend says that when the air opens the chamber, all the horrible, terrible things inside will come out. | 传说,当空气打开房间时,里面所有的可怕,可怕的东西都会出来. |
| 2579 | They will escape and clean the school of all the children who do not deserve to be at the school, the muggle children. | 他们将逃离和清理所有不配上学的儿童的学校,即混混儿童。 |
| 2580 | Of course, continues Binns, the school has been searched and there is no sign of any chamber. | 当然,继续宾恩斯,学校已经被搜查,没有任何房间的迹象. |
| 2581 | The children are silent. | 子孙默然. |
| 2582 | Then Hermione raises her hand again. | 然后赫敏再次举手. |
| 2583 | Professor, what are the terrible and horrible things inside the chamber? | 教授,房间里有什么可怕的东西? |
| 2584 | They believe that there is some kind of monster in the chamber, and only the heir to Slytherin can control it. | 他们认为室内有某种怪物,只有斯莱特林的继承人才能控制它. |
| 2585 | But I can tell you that the Chamber of Secrets does not exist. | 但我可以告诉你 密室不存在。 |
| 2586 | It is a myth. | 这是一个神话。 |
| 2587 | Now, let us continue with real history. | 现在,让我们继续讲真实的历史。 |
| 2588 | Professor Binns continues his boring lessons. | 宾斯教授继续他的无聊课程. |
| 2589 | After class, the children are in the corridor talking about Hogwarts and the founders. | 课后,孩子们在走廊里谈论霍格沃茨和创始人. |
| 2590 | I always knew Salazar Slytherin was a crazy wizard, says Ron, but I didn't know he started all that stuff about pure bloods. | 我一直都知道萨拉扎·斯莱特林是个疯狂的巫师,罗恩说,但我不知道他开始那些关于纯血的东西. |
| 2591 | I'm glad I'm in Gryffindor. | 欢喜踊跃于葛来芬多. |
| 2592 | Really, if the sorting hat had put me in Slytherin, I would have left on the first train back to London. | 真的,如果分拣帽子 把我在斯莱特林, 我会离开 在第一列火车返回伦敦。 |
| 2593 | Harry doesn't say anything. | 哈利什么都不会说 |
| 2594 | He remembers when he was wearing the sorting hat. | 他记得当时他戴着排序帽子. |
| 2595 | Harry remembers thinking, not Slytherin, not Slytherin. | 哈利记得思考,不是斯莱特林,也不是斯莱特林. |
| 2596 | But the hat had considered putting Harry in Slytherin. | 但帽子曾考虑过把哈里放进斯莱特林. |
| 2597 | He remembers the hat's voice. | 他记得帽子的声音。 |
| 2598 | Not Slytherin? | 不是斯莱特林吗? |
| 2599 | Are you sure? | 你确定吗? |
| 2600 | You could be great, and Slytherin can help you find greatness. | 你可以成为伟大的, 和斯莱特林可以帮助你找到伟大的。 |
| 2601 | As they are talking, other children pass by them in the corridor. | 在他们说话的时候,其他儿童在走廊中经过他们。 |
| 2602 | Some of them look at Harry in a strange way. | 其中一些人以奇怪的方式看待哈里. |
| 2603 | Harry, asks Hermione, why are those kids looking at you like that? | 哈利 问赫敏 为什么那些孩子会那样看你? |
| 2604 | They are looking at you like they don't trust you. | 他们看你就像不信任你一样 |
| 2605 | Harry feels sick. | 哈利觉得不舒服。 |
| 2606 | They think that I might be the heir to Slytherin. | 他们认为我可能是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 2607 | There is a rumor that is going around. | 有谣言传来 |
| 2608 | People here will believe anything, says Ron, disgusted. | 这里的人会相信任何事,罗恩说,令人厌恶。 |
| 2609 | But, he continues, do you really think there's a chamber of secrets, Hermione? | 但是,他继续,你真的认为 有一个密室,赫敏? |
| 2610 | I don't know, she answers. | 我不知道,她会回答的 |
| 2611 | Dumbledore couldn't cure Mrs. Norris. | 邓布利多无法治愈诺里斯夫人. |
| 2612 | That means the magic is very powerful. | 这意味着魔法非常强大。 |
| 2613 | Almost like whoever attacked her might not be human. | 几乎像谁攻击她 可能不是人类。 |
| 2614 | As they turn a corner in the corridor, they see the place where the writing was on the wall. | 当他们在走廊转角时,他们看到写作在墙上的地方. |
| 2615 | The writing is still there. | 著书犹在. |
| 2616 | They look at each other. | 彼此相视. |
| 2617 | The corridor is deserted. | 走廊是无人的。 |
| 2618 | Maybe we should investigate, says Harry. | 也许我们应该调查一下,哈利说。 |
| 2619 | They look for clues. | 他们在找线索。 |
| 2620 | Look, Harry says after a few moments, there are burn marks here and here. | 哈利说过了一会儿 这里和这里都有烧伤痕迹 |
| 2621 | Come look at this, yells Hermione. | 来看看这个,叫赫敏 |
| 2622 | This is strange. | 这太奇怪了 |
| 2623 | Hermione is pointing to something next to a window. | 赫敏指着窗边的东西 |
| 2624 | There is a long line of spiders. | 蜘蛛的线很长 |
| 2625 | They are walking quickly through a small hole in the wall. | 他们正在迅速穿过墙上的一个小洞。 |
| 2626 | It is like they are running away from something. | 他们好像在逃避什么 |
| 2627 | Have you ever seen spiders act like that, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,你见过蜘蛛那样的行为吗? |
| 2628 | No, never, says Harry in wonder. | 不,从来没有,说哈里在奇怪。 |
| 2629 | Have you, Ron? | 是吗,罗恩? |
| 2630 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 2631 | There is no answer. | 没有答案。 |
| 2632 | Harry looks behind him. | 哈利看着他的身后。 |
| 2633 | Ron is standing very far away. | 罗恩站在很远的地方 |
| 2634 | He looks terrified. | 他看起来很害怕。 |
| 2635 | What's wrong, Ron? | 怎么了,罗恩? |
| 2636 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 2637 | I don't like spiders very much, says Ron. | 朗说,我不太喜欢蜘蛛 |
| 2638 | He is trying not to look at the spiders. | 他试图不看蜘蛛。 |
| 2639 | The other children laugh at him. | 其他孩子们都嘲笑他 |
| 2640 | It's not funny, cries Ron. | 这不好笑,哭罗恩。 |
| 2641 | Keep looking for clues and stop laughing at me. | 继续寻找线索,不再嘲笑我. |
| 2642 | Harry and Hermione continue looking for clues. | 哈利和赫敏继续寻找线索. |
| 2643 | They notice a door across from the writing on the wall. | 他们注意到墙上写字的对面有个门 |
| 2644 | Harry要开门了 当Ron说 | |
| 2645 | You can't go in there. | 你不能进去。 |
| 2646 | It's the girls' bathroom. | 这是女孩的浴室。 |
| 2647 | Don't worry, Ron, says Hermione. | 别担心,罗恩,赫敏说 |
| 2648 | No one goes into this bathroom. | 没人能进这间厕所 |
| 2649 | That's where Moaning Myrtle stays. | 即默宁弥陀所住之处. |
| 2650 | Let's take a look inside. | 让我们看看里面。 |
| 2651 | They carefully open the door and go inside the empty bathroom. | 他们小心地打开门,进入空的浴室. |
| 2652 | It is a very dark and depressing bathroom. | 这是一个非常黑暗和令人沮丧的浴室。 |
| 2653 | The mirrors are cracked. | 镜子破碎了 |
| 2654 | The sinks are cracked. | 水槽破裂了 |
| 2655 | There is no toilet paper or paper towels. | 没有卫生纸或纸巾。 |
| 2656 | The doors to the individual toilets are broken. | 个人厕所的门断了。 |
| 2657 | Or there are no doors. | 或无门. |
| 2658 | Hermione puts her finger to her lips to tell the boys to be quiet. | 赫敏把手指放在嘴唇上,让孩子们安静下来. |
| 2659 | Then she goes to the last toilet stall. | 然后她去最后一个厕所 |
| 2660 | 你好,Myrtle,说赫敏。 | |
| 2661 | How are you? | 你好吗? |
| 2662 | Harry and Ron look inside the toilet stall. | 哈利和罗恩看看厕所里 |
| 2663 | Moaning Myrtle is floating there above the toilet. | 呻吟Myrtle漂浮在厕所上方。 |
| 2664 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 2665 | She says to the boys. | 她跟孩子们说 |
| 2666 | This is the girls' bathroom. | 这是女厕所 |
| 2667 | You're not girls. | 你们不是女孩 |
| 2668 | 对不起,Myrtle,说赫敏。 | |
| 2669 | I just wanted to show them. | 我只是想让他们看看 |
| 2670 | Ask her if she saw anything, says Harry to Hermione. | 问她有没有看到什么, 说哈利赫敏。 |
| 2671 | Why are you whispering like that, says Myrtle in a sad voice. | 你为什么这么低语? |
| 2672 | I hate it when people talk behind my back. | 我讨厌别人背着我说话 |
| 2673 | Myrtle,开始赫敏。 | |
| 2674 | We wanted to ask you if you have seen anything strange lately. | 我们想问你最近有没有看到什么奇怪的事 |
| 2675 | There was an attack on a cat last night in front of your bathroom door. | 昨晚你洗手间门前有只猫被袭击 |
| 2676 | Did you notice anything? | 你注意到什么了吗? |
| 2677 | I didn't see anything. | 我什么也没看见 |
| 2678 | She says in a desperate voice. | 她用绝望的声音说 |
| 2679 | I hope you don't think I was involved in the attack. | 希望你别以为我参与了袭击 |
| 2680 | She cries very loudly. | 她哭得很大声 |
| 2681 | Suddenly she rises quickly into the air and splashes into the toilet and disappears. | 突然,她迅速升起 进入空气,并溅入厕所,消失。 |
| 2682 | Water splashes everywhere. | 到处都是水 |
| 2683 | All the children are wet. | 所有孩子都湿透了 |
| 2684 | We should probably leave and change clothes, says Harry. | 也许我们应该离开换衣服,哈利 |
| 2685 | There is water dripping from his hair. | 他的头发有水滴 |
| 2686 | The children go back to Gryffindor, dry off and change clothes. | 童子回葛来芬多尔,晒干换衣. |
| 2687 | In the Commons room, Hermione asks, | 在下议院 赫敏问 |
| 2688 | Who can it possibly be? | 可能是谁? |
| 2689 | Who would want all the squibs and muggle-borns to be expelled from Hogwarts? | 谁会想让那些小混混和混混被赶出霍格沃茨? |
| 2690 | Really, Hermione? | 真的吗,赫敏? |
| 2691 | asks Ron, a little frustrated. | 问罗恩,有点沮丧。 |
| 2692 | Who do we know who hates muggle-borns? | 谁知道谁讨厌混血儿? |
| 2693 | Hermione looks at him and says, | 赫敏看着他说 |
| 2694 | Are you talking about Malfoy? | 你在说马尔福吗? |
| 2695 | Of course I am, says Ron. | 当然,罗恩说。 |
| 2696 | You heard what he said in the corridor. | 你听到他在走廊里说的话了 |
| 2697 | You be next, mudbloods. | 下一个是你们,泥血。 |
| 2698 | Who else could it be? | 还能是谁? |
| 2699 | I can't believe it, she says, shaking her head. | 我不能相信,她说,摇头。 |
| 2700 | Malfoy, the heir of Slytherin? | 马尔福,斯莱特林的继承人? |
| 2701 | Just look at their family, says Harry. | 看看他们的家人,哈利说。 |
| 2702 | They have been in Slytherin House for years and years. | 他们已经在斯莱特林之家多年了 |
| 2703 | They could be the descendants of Slytherin. | 他们可能是斯莱特林的后代. |
| 2704 | Malfoy's father is mean enough. | 马尔福的父亲已经够卑鄙了 |
| 2705 | It sounds like it could be possible, says Harry. | Harry说,听起来有可能 |
| 2706 | But how can we prove it? | 但我们怎么证明呢? |
| 2707 | Maybe there is a way, says Hermione. | 赫敏说也许有办法 |
| 2708 | But it would be illegal. | 但这是非法的 |
| 2709 | Harry and Ron are very curious. | 哈利和罗恩都很好奇 |
| 2710 | We would need to get into the common room of Slytherin, she continues. | 我们需要进入斯莱特林的合室 她继续 |
| 2711 | We would need to ask Malfoy some questions. | 我们需要问马尔福一些问题。 |
| 2712 | But we must be in disguise, so he does not know it is us asking questions. | 但我们必须伪装,所以他不知道这是我们提问。 |
| 2713 | But that's impossible, laughs Ron. | 但这是不可能的,朗笑。 |
| 2714 | No, it's not, says Hermione. | 不,不是,赫敏说。 |
| 2715 | We just need some polyjuice potion. | 我们需要多汁药 |
| 2716 | What's that? | 这是什么? |
| 2717 | Ron and Harry say together. | 罗恩和哈里一起说 |
| 2718 | Snape talked about it last week, says Hermione. | 斯内普上周谈过了 赫敏说 |
| 2719 | It's a potion that transforms you into somebody else. | 这是把你们变成别人的药 |
| 2720 | 我们可以换成三个Slytherins。 | |
| 2721 | No one would know it was us. | 没人会知道是我们干的 |
| 2722 | Malfoy might tell us everything. | 马尔福可能会告诉我们一切 |
| 2723 | I don't know about this polyjuice, says Ron. | 朗说我不知道这个多汁 |
| 2724 | What if we are stuck forever as a Slytherin? | 如果我们永远被困在斯莱特林? |
| 2725 | Don't worry, says Hermione. | 别担心,赫敏说。 |
| 2726 | The effects don't last very long. | 效果不长. |
| 2727 | But it might be difficult to get the recipe. | 但可能很难拿到食谱。 |
| 2728 | There's a book, but it's in the restricted part of the library. | 著有"'书",但收录于图书馆禁区. |
| 2729 | We need a signed note from a teacher to enter the restricted area. | 我们需要一个老师签字的纸条 才能进入禁区 |
| 2730 | Maybe we can convince one of the teachers. | 也许我们可以说服一个老师 |
| 2731 | Good luck with that, Ron says. | 祝你好运,罗恩说。 |
| 2732 | The children have a plan. | 孩子们有一个计划。 |
| 2733 | They will change their appearance and enter the Slytherin house. | 他们会改变外表 进入史莱特林家 |
| 2734 | They will ask Malfoy questions. | 他们会问马尔福的问题。 |
| 2735 | They want to discover if he is the heir of Slytherin. | 他们想要发现他是否是斯莱特林的继承人. |
| 2736 | But to change their appearance, they need a special potion. | 但是为了改变他们的外观,他们需要一种特殊的药. |
| 2737 | The polyjuice potion. | 多汁药. |
| 2738 | They know where the recipe for the potion is. | 他们知道药方在哪里 |
| 2739 | It is in a special book in the library. | 在图书馆的一本特别书里 |
| 2740 | But there is a problem. | 但有一个问题。 |
| 2741 | The book that they need is in the restricted area of the library. | 他们需要的书就在图书馆的禁区. |
| 2742 | And to get the book out of the restricted area, they need a signed note from a teacher. | 为了把书带出禁区,他们需要一位老师的签名便条. |
| 2743 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione know only one teacher who might be able to help them. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏只认识一位可能帮助他们的老师. |
| 2744 | Professor Lockhart. | 洛克哈特教授,请问您是 |
| 2745 | The clever part of the plan is that Lockhart does not need to know that he is helping them. | 计划最聪明的是 洛克哈特不需要知道 他在帮助他们 |
| 2746 | The next day, Lockhart's class is about to end. | 次日,洛克哈特的课即将结束. |
| 2747 | Before you all go, yells Lockhart, you have homework for tomorrow. | 在你们走之前 大喊洛克哈特 明天有作业 |
| 2748 | Write a paper about how I defeated the Wagga Wagga Werewolf. | 写一篇关于我如何打败瓦加瓦加狼的论文. |
| 2749 | Ten points for the best paper. | 善纸十分. |
| 2750 | The bell rings and the children begin to leave. | 钟声响起,孩子们开始离开. |
| 2751 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione wait until all the children leave. | 哈利,罗恩,还有赫敏等孩子们都走了 |
| 2752 | Hermione walks to Lockhart's desk. | 赫敏走到洛克哈特的办公桌 |
| 2753 | She is holding a piece of paper. | 她拿着一张纸 |
| 2754 | She seems nervous. | 她看起来很紧张 |
| 2755 | Professor Lockhart, she asks. | 洛克哈特教授,她问。 |
| 2756 | I'm doing a book report on your book, Grooving with Goblins. | 我正在写一本关于你的书的书 和Goblins在一起 |
| 2757 | Oh, really? | 是吗? |
| 2758 | interrupts Lockhart. | 打断洛克哈特。 |
| 2759 | Please, Miss Granger, tell me more. | 请,格兰杰小姐,告诉我更多。 |
| 2760 | Well, continues Hermione, I wanted to take a book out of the library for research. | 继续说赫敏 我想把一本书带出图书馆进行研究 |
| 2761 | She shows Lockhart the piece of paper she is holding. | 她给洛克哈特看她拿着的纸 |
| 2762 | But the book I want is in the restricted section of the library. | 但我想要的书在图书馆的禁区 |
| 2763 | I need a teacher's signature for permission. | 我需要教师的签名才能得到许可 |
| 2764 | The book is about powerful potions, you see. | 这本书是关于强力药剂,你看。 |
| 2765 | Please, Miss Granger, say no more. | 拜托,格兰杰小姐,别再说了 |
| 2766 | Of course I will help my best student understand one of my books better. | 我当然会帮助我最好的学生 更了解我的一本书。 |
| 2767 | Where do I sign? | 我在哪里签字? |
| 2768 | Lockhart picks up a giant feather pen from his desk. | 洛克哈特从桌子上捡起一支巨大的羽毛笔. |
| 2769 | Hermione puts the paper in front of him. | 赫敏把报纸放在他面前. |
| 2770 | He does not even look at the paper. | 他甚至不看报纸。 |
| 2771 | He begins to make an enormous loopy signature on the paper. | 他开始在报纸上做一个巨大的循环签名. |
| 2772 | So, Harry, says Lockhart as he is signing the paper, tomorrow is your first Quidditch game? | 所以,哈利,洛克哈特说 他正在签署报纸, 明天是你的第一次奎迪奇游戏? |
| 2773 | Gryffindor versus Slytherin? | 格莱芬多对斯莱特林? |
| 2774 | I hear you're a very good player. | 我听说你是个好球员 |
| 2775 | I was a seeker too when I was a student here. | 我在这里当学生的时候也是个寻访者. |
| 2776 | They asked me to join the national team. | 他们要我加入国家队 |
| 2777 | But I wanted to dedicate my life to fighting the dark forces. | 但我想献身于对抗黑暗势力 |
| 2778 | Come see me if you want some private lessons. | 如果你想学私事就来找我吧 |
| 2779 | Lockhart gives Hermione the paper. | 洛克哈特把报纸给了赫敏 |
| 2780 | She folds it and puts it in her backpack. | 她把它叠起来放在背包里 |
| 2781 | Thank you, Professor Lockhart, she says. | 谢谢你,洛克哈特教授,她说。 |
| 2782 | The children leave the room quickly. | 孩子们快离开房间 |
| 2783 | When they are far away, Ron says with excitement, | 当他们远离,罗恩激动地说, |
| 2784 | I can't believe it, he didn't even look at the paper. | 我不敢相信 他连报纸都没看 |
| 2785 | Now we have what we need, says Harry happily. | 现在我们有我们需要的了 哈利高兴地说 |
| 2786 | They run to the library. | 他们跑到图书馆。 |
| 2787 | The librarian, Madame Pince, is an old, thin, impatient woman. | 图书馆员Pince夫人是个又老又瘦又不耐烦的女人 |
| 2788 | She looks a little like a vulture. | 她看起来有点像秃鹫 |
| 2789 | What book would you like to take out, young lady? | 你想拿什么书出来,小姐? |
| 2790 | She asks Hermione when they arrive at the library. | 她问赫敏 当他们到达图书馆。 |
| 2791 | Most Appentipotence, answers Hermione. | 最能感应的,是赫敏 |
| 2792 | That is a restricted book, says Madame Pince in a suspicious voice. | 平斯夫人在可疑的声音中说 这是一本限制书 |
| 2793 | We have permission, says Hermione too loudly. | 赫敏说的太大声了 我们得到了许可 |
| 2794 | She gives Madame Pince the signed paper. | 她把签过字的纸交给了平斯夫人 |
| 2795 | Madame Pince holds the paper to the light. | 平斯夫人拿着纸对着灯 |
| 2796 | She thinks it might be fake. | 她觉得那可能是假的 |
| 2797 | But the signed note passes the test. | 但签名的纸条通过了测试. |
| 2798 | She walks away towards the restricted section and returns after a few moments. | 她走向禁区 过一会儿就回来 |
| 2799 | She gives Hermione a large, ancient book. | 她给了赫敏一本古老的大书. |
| 2800 | Hermione puts the book in her bag. | 赫敏把书放在包里 |
| 2801 | They thank Madame Pince and then they leave quickly and quietly. | 他们感谢Pince夫人 然后迅速悄悄地离开 |
| 2802 | They run to the girls' bathroom where Moaning Myrtle lives. | 他们跑到女孩的浴室 呻吟Myrtle住的地方。 |
| 2803 | It's the best place to read the book, | 这是读这本书的最好的地方 |
| 2804 | explains Hermione. | 解释赫敏 |
| 2805 | No one goes in there because of Moaning Myrtle. | 没有人会因为呻吟而进去 |
| 2806 | As they open the book, they can hear Myrtle moaning in her toilet stall. | 当他们打开书, 他们可以听到Myrtle呻吟 在她的厕所摊位。 |
| 2807 | She ignores them and they try to ignore her. | 她无视他们,他们试图忽略她。 |
| 2808 | Hermione turns the pages carefully. | 赫敏仔细翻页 |
| 2809 | Here it is, she shouts, the Polyjuice Potion. | 在这里,她喊着,多汁液。 |
| 2810 | There are illustrations of people transforming into other people. | 有一些关于人们转变为其他人的插图. |
| 2811 | The people in the illustrations look like they are in pain. | 插图里的人看起来很痛苦 |
| 2812 | Harry and Ron are very nervous about this idea. | 哈利和罗恩对此想法非常紧张. |
| 2813 | This is the most complicated potion I have ever seen, says Hermione. | 这是我见过最复杂的药 赫敏说 |
| 2814 | We need many ingredients that are difficult to find. | 我们需要许多难以找到的成分。 |
| 2815 | Leeches, powdered horn of a bike horn, | 利切斯 自行车角的粉状角 |
| 2816 | pieces of skin from a boomslang, | 皮片从一个繁荣的, |
| 2817 | and of course some little pieces of the people we want to change into. | 当然还有我们想要改变的一些人 |
| 2818 | Excuse me? | 你说什么? |
| 2819 | What did you say? | 你说什么? |
| 2820 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 2821 | We have to drink pieces of the people we want to turn into. | 我们必须喝掉我们想要变成的人的碎片 |
| 2822 | I am not drinking anything with crabs or Goyle's fingernails in it. | 我不喝任何与螃蟹 或Goyle的指甲在里面。 |
| 2823 | Oh, stop whining, Ron, says Hermione, impatiently. | 别抱怨了,罗恩,赫敏说,不耐烦 |
| 2824 | We don't have to worry about that yet. | 我们不用担心这个 |
| 2825 | Those are the last ingredients we need. | 这些是我们最后需要的成分。 |
| 2826 | You know, says Harry, we're going to have to steal a lot of these things. | 哈利说,我们要偷很多这些东西 |
| 2827 | We might have to break into Snape's office. | 我们可能得闯进斯内普的办公室 |
| 2828 | That sounds dangerous to me. | 听起来很危险 |
| 2829 | Hermione closes the book with a snap. | 赫敏把书封了 |
| 2830 | Well, if you two are going to be chickens and run away from this, then fine. | 好吧,如果你们两个要成为鸡 并逃离这个,那么罚款。 |
| 2831 | She is getting very frustrated with the boys. | 她对孩子们感到很沮丧 |
| 2832 | I don't want to break the rules, you know, she continues. | 我不想打破规则,你知道,她继续。 |
| 2833 | But I think it is more important to protect muggle-born students. | 但我认为更重要的是要保护那些出生在混血儿的学生。 |
| 2834 | Either you discover if Malfoy is the heir, | 你要么发现马尔福是继承人 |
| 2835 | or I will return this book right now to Madame Pins. | 否则我马上把这本书还给平斯夫人 |
| 2836 | Ron and Harry look embarrassed. | 罗恩和哈利看起来很尴尬 |
| 2837 | Well, I never thought Hermione would convince me to break the rules, says Ron. | 我没想到赫敏会说服我打破规则,罗恩说. |
| 2838 | Okay, we'll do it, but no fingernails, okay? | 好吧,我们会做到这一点, 但不要指甲,好吗? |
| 2839 | When will the potion be ready, Hermione? | 药什么时候能准备好,赫敏? |
| 2840 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 2841 | Well, some of the ingredients will be difficult to find, | 有些成分很难找到 |
| 2842 | and some of the plants in the potion must be picked when the moon is full. | 和药中的一些植物 必须在月亮满时采摘. |
| 2843 | So, the potion should be ready in about a month. | 因此,该药在大约一个月后就应该准备好了. |
| 2844 | A month? | 一个月? |
| 2845 | shouts Ron. | 高喊罗恩。 |
| 2846 | Malfoy can attack many of the muggle-borns in the school by then. | 马尔福到那时可以攻击学校中许多穆格出生的人. |
| 2847 | The children leave the bathroom and walk towards Gryffindor House. | 孩子们离开洗手间,走向格里芬多尔之家. |
| 2848 | You know, Harry, Ron says, things will be easier | 你知道,哈利,罗恩说,事情会更容易的 |
| 2849 | if you just knock Malfoy off his broomstick during the game tomorrow. | 如果你在明天的比赛中 把马尔福从扫帚上敲下来 |
| 2850 | Harry and Ron laugh together as they walk down the corridor. | 哈利和罗恩在走下走廊时一起笑. |
| 2851 | That Saturday, the whole school is at the Quidditch Stadium. | 那个星期六,全校都在奎迪奇体育场. |
| 2852 | All the fans are excited to watch the game between Gryffindor and Slytherin. | 所有球迷都兴奋地观看了格里芬多尔和斯莱特林之间的比赛. |
| 2853 | The weather is cold and rainy. | 天气寒冷多雨. |
| 2854 | Slytherin has better broomsticks, | 斯莱特林有更好的扫帚, |
| 2855 | but Gryffindor has been practicing harder and more regularly than Slytherin. | 但格莱芬多比斯莱特林更努力 更经常练习 |
| 2856 | Gryffindor feels confident that they will win. | 格莱芬多相信他们会赢 |
| 2857 | The two teams walk onto the field. | 两队走进球场. |
| 2858 | The crowd cheers loudly. | 众皆欢喜. |
| 2859 | The two team captains, Wood and Flint, shake hands. | 伍德和弗林特两位队长握手. |
| 2860 | A little too strongly. | 有点太强烈了 |
| 2861 | Madam Hooch, the Quidditch teacher, says, | 霍奇女士 奎迪奇老师说 |
| 2862 | Okay, children, wait for my whistle. | 好了,孩子们,等我的哨子。 |
| 2863 | The crowd is silent. | 众默然. |
| 2864 | Madam Hooch blows her whistle. | Hooch夫人吹着哨子 |
| 2865 | The crowd roars, | 人群咆哮着 |
| 2866 | and the 14 players fly quickly up into the sky on their broomsticks. | 14名选手用扫帚飞上天 |
| 2867 | Harry flies higher than all of the other players. | 哈利飞得比其他球员都高. |
| 2868 | He is looking for the snitch. | 他在找那个告密者 |
| 2869 | Suddenly, Malfoy flies just below Harry on his very new and very fast Nimbus 2001 broomstick. | 突然间,Malfoy飞到哈利下面 他非常新快的Nimbus 2001扫帚。 |
| 2870 | Good luck, Potter! | 祝你好运,波特! |
| 2871 | Malfoy screams sarcastically at Harry. | 马尔福对哈利大喊大叫 |
| 2872 | But before Harry can say anything to Malfoy, | 但是在哈利能对马尔福说什么之前 |
| 2873 | he sees something coming towards him very quickly. | 他看见有东西很快地朝他走来。 |
| 2874 | It is a heavy, black bludger. | 这是一个沉重的,黑色的搅拌机。 |
| 2875 | Harry must avoid the bludger. | 哈利必须避免乱来 |
| 2876 | He dives quickly towards the ground. | 他迅速潜向地面. |
| 2877 | The bludger almost hits Harry. | 恶棍差点击中哈利 |
| 2878 | Harry's teammate, George, arrives to help. | 哈利的队友乔治前来帮忙. |
| 2879 | George设法从Harry身边击落了冲锋枪 | |
| 2880 | But the bludger changes directions quickly and begins chasing Harry again. | 但猛兽迅速改变方向,开始再次追逐哈里. |
| 2881 | Harry speeds towards the other side of the stadium. | 哈利向体育场的另一边加速. |
| 2882 | He can hear the whistle of the bludger close behind him. | 他能听到他身后靠近的刺客的哨声. |
| 2883 | What is going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2884 | Bludgers do not follow only one player like this. | 混混不只跟随一个这样的玩家. |
| 2885 | They are designed to try to attack as many players as possible. | 它们旨在试图攻击尽可能多的玩家. |
| 2886 | It begins raining. | 开始下雨了 |
| 2887 | Harry can feel the heavy raindrops on his face. | 哈利可以感觉到他脸上的暴雨. |
| 2888 | He has difficulty seeing because there is rain on his glasses. | 他很难看,因为眼镜上有雨 |
| 2889 | He has no idea what is going on with the other players. | 他不知道其他球员是怎么回事 |
| 2890 | He is only trying to escape the mad bludger. | 他只是想逃出那个疯子 |
| 2891 | He has no time to look for the snitch. | 他没时间找告密者了 |
| 2892 | Then he hears the commentator say, | 然后他听到评论家说, |
| 2893 | The Slytherin Broomsticks are obviously superior. | 斯莱特林扫帚显然比较好 |
| 2894 | Fred和George试图帮助Harry逃脱大乱. | |
| 2895 | Fred manages to hit the bludger away, but it turns back and comes quickly straight at Harry. | 佛瑞德设法击退了大炮,但是它却转身迅速直冲哈利. |
| 2896 | Something is wrong with this bludger! | 这混蛋有问题! |
| 2897 | yells Fred. | 骂佛德曰. |
| 2898 | I think someone has put a magic spell on it! | 我想有人施了魔法咒语 |
| 2899 | yells his brother George. | 骂他哥哥乔治. |
| 2900 | We need a timeout! | 我们需要暂停! |
| 2901 | Team captain Wood understands the situation. | 伍德队长了解情况 |
| 2902 | He calls a timeout to organize his team. | 他要求暂停组织他的团队。 |
| 2903 | What's going on? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 2904 | Wood asks his teammates as they stand on the field. | 伍德问他的队友 他们站在球场上。 |
| 2905 | Someone has put a spell on the bludger. | 有人用咒语咒骂那混蛋 |
| 2906 | It's trying to kill Harry! | 它想杀死哈利! |
| 2907 | says Fred. | 说弗雷德。 |
| 2908 | That's impossible! | 这不可能! |
| 2909 | says Wood. | 说伍德。 |
| 2910 | They were with Madame Hooch before the game started. | 比赛开始前他们和胡克夫人在一起 |
| 2911 | No one touched them but her. | 除了她 没人碰过他们 |
| 2912 | Look! | 听着! |
| 2913 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 2914 | Timeout is almost over. | 暂停时间快结束了。 |
| 2915 | You all worry about the game and I'll worry about the mad bludger. | 你们都担心这个游戏 我会担心那个疯子 |
| 2916 | We're losing right now. | 我们现在输了 |
| 2917 | Oliver Wood looks at Harry for a moment. | 奥利弗·伍德看着哈里一瞬间. |
| 2918 | Okay Fred, George, he says. | 好吧,弗雷德,乔治,他说。 |
| 2919 | You heard what Harry said. | 你听到哈利的话了 |
| 2920 | Let him take care of the bludger alone. | 让他单独照顾那个混蛋 |
| 2921 | You two continue the game. | 你们两个继续比赛 |
| 2922 | Now let's go! | 我们走吧! |
| 2923 | Madame Hooch blows her whistle to end timeout. | Hooch夫人吹口哨结束暂停。 |
| 2924 | All the Gryffindor players fly into the air to continue the game. | 所有格里芬多尔的玩家飞入空中继续游戏. |
| 2925 | Almost immediately the bludger starts chasing Harry. | 冲锋枪马上就要追上哈利了 |
| 2926 | Harry flies high into the air then drops quickly in a crazy spiral. | 哈利高空飞行 然后迅速坠入疯狂的螺旋 |
| 2927 | He pulls up just before he hits the ground. | 在他落地前就拉了起来 |
| 2928 | He is dizzy and feels a little sick. | 他头晕了 有点不舒服 |
| 2929 | Suddenly Malfoy passes quickly by Harry. | 突然,马尔福迅速通过哈利。 |
| 2930 | Are you training for the circus, Potter? | 你在为马戏团训练吗,波特? |
| 2931 | he yells. | 他大叫着 |
| 2932 | Harry speeds down the field. | 哈利加速了球场。 |
| 2933 | The bludger is right behind him again. | 恶棍又在后面了 |
| 2934 | Harry looks back at Malfoy. | 哈利回头看马尔福. |
| 2935 | He wants to say something mean to him but he does not say anything. | 他想对他说些坏话 但他什么也没说 |
| 2936 | There, right above Malfoy is the snitch. | 马尔福上面就是告密者 |
| 2937 | Harry stops flying. | 哈利停止飞行。 |
| 2938 | He must decide what to do. | 他必须决定该怎么做。 |
| 2939 | He does not want Malfoy to see the snitch. | 他不想让马尔福看到告密者 |
| 2940 | Harry stays still a second too long. | 哈利还是呆太久了 |
| 2941 | The bludger hits him hard in the elbow. | bl者猛击其肘. |
| 2942 | His arm is broken. | 他的手臂断了。 |
| 2943 | The pain is terrible. | 痛甚骇人. |
| 2944 | Now he is holding his broomstick with only one hand. | 现在他只用一只手拿着扫帚 |
| 2945 | His broken arm is useless now. | 他的断臂现在没用了 |
| 2946 | He looks up and sees the bludger coming back at him. | 他抬起头来,看见那个混蛋朝他回来了 |
| 2947 | He has only one idea. | 他只有一个想法。 |
| 2948 | Get close to Malfoy. | 接近马尔福 |
| 2949 | Harry flies straight at Malfoy. | 哈利直飞马尔福 |
| 2950 | Malfoy thinks Harry is going to crash into him. | 马尔福认为哈利会撞上他. |
| 2951 | He makes a high scream of fear and closes his eyes. | 他发出很高的恐惧尖叫并闭上眼睛. |
| 2952 | Malfoy rolls over to escape Harry. | 马尔福为躲避哈里而翻身. |
| 2953 | Harry flies quickly over Malfoy. | 哈利飞过马尔福 |
| 2954 | He takes his good hand off the broomstick and reaches for the snitch. | 他把他的好手从扫帚上拿开 伸手找告密者 |
| 2955 | His fingers close around the snitch. | 他的手指紧贴着告密者 |
| 2956 | But he is only holding his broomstick with his legs. | 但他只是用腿握着扫帚 |
| 2957 | Harry begins to fall. | 哈利开始跌倒了 |
| 2958 | With a loud thud, Harry hits the wet ground. | 用一个响亮的 ,哈利击中了湿土. |
| 2959 | His broken arm is bent at an unnatural angle. | 他的断臂弯曲着非自然角度. |
| 2960 | He is in terrible pain. | 他现在很痛苦 |
| 2961 | But he can hear the cheering and shouting from the crowd. | 但他能听到人群的欢呼和呼喊. |
| 2962 | The snitch is in his good hand. | 告密者在他的好手。 |
| 2963 | In terrible pain he says, | 他痛苦地说, |
| 2964 | Oh, we won. | 我们赢了 |
| 2965 | Then he loses consciousness. | 然后他失去意识。 |
| 2966 | Everything goes black. | 一切变黑. |
| 2967 | Harry finally opens his eyes a moment later. | 哈利终于在一分钟后睁开了眼睛. |
| 2968 | The rain falls onto his face. | 雨落在他脸上. |
| 2969 | Someone is standing over him. | 有人站在他旁边 |
| 2970 | Oh, no. | 哦,没有。 |
| 2971 | Not you. | 不是说你 |
| 2972 | Harry says, | 哈利说 |
| 2973 | Do not worry, Harry, yells Professor Lockhart. | 别担心,哈利,叫洛克哈特教授 |
| 2974 | I will fix your arm. | 我会修理你的手臂。 |
| 2975 | No, yells Harry. | 不,叫着哈利 |
| 2976 | Harry tries to sit up, but the pain is too much. | 哈利试图坐起来,但疼痛太大了。 |
| 2977 | Then he hears a clicking noise. | 然后他听到一个点击声。 |
| 2978 | It is Colin Creavy taking pictures of him. | 是科林·克里夫在给他拍照 |
| 2979 | No, Colin! | 不,科林! 科林! 不,科林! |
| 2980 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 2981 | No pictures of this! | 不要拍这张照片! |
| 2982 | I will perform a simple spell, says Lockhart to the crowd of people around Harry. | 我会对哈利周围的人群 施以简单的咒语 |
| 2983 | I have done this many times. | 我做过很多次了 |
| 2984 | Just take me to the hospital! | 带我去医院! |
| 2985 | Well, says Harry, a little desperate. | 哈利说,有点绝望 |
| 2986 | Stand back, everyone! | 退后,大家请退后! |
| 2987 | yells Lockhart. | 喊着洛克哈特 |
| 2988 | Lockhart raises his wand and points it at Harry's arm. | 洛克哈特举起魔杖 指着哈里的手臂 |
| 2989 | Harry feels a very strange and uncomfortable sensation. | 哈利感到非常奇怪和不舒服的感觉. |
| 2990 | It feels like his whole arm is being deflated. | 感觉他的整个手臂都脱了 |
| 2991 | He does not want to look at his arm. | 他不想看着他的手臂。 |
| 2992 | He closes his eyes and turns his head away. | 闭目转头. |
| 2993 | But Harry's worst fear comes true. | 但哈利最可怕的恐惧是真实的 |
| 2994 | He hears the people around him gasp. | 他听到周围的人喘气。 |
| 2995 | And Colin begins taking many pictures of Harry. | 科林开始拍摄许多哈利的照片. |
| 2996 | His arm does not hurt anymore, but it also does not feel like an arm anymore. | 他的手臂不再痛了,但是也不再感觉像一只手臂了. |
| 2997 | Ah, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说 |
| 2998 | Yes, well, that can happen sometimes. | 是的,有时候会这样 |
| 2999 | But look, his arm is no longer broken. | 但是你看 他的手臂已经没有断了 |
| 3000 | Um, maybe someone should take him to the hospital, says Lockhart. | 也许应该有人带他去医院 洛克哈特说 |
| 3001 | Harry takes a deep breath, then looks at his arm. | 哈利深呼吸 然后看着他的手臂 |
| 3002 | What he sees almost makes him pass out again. | 他看到的几乎让他再次晕倒。 |
| 3003 | There, coming out of the sleeve of his robe, is what looks like a large pink rubber glove. | 从他长袍的袖子里出来 就像是一只大粉红色的橡胶手套 |
| 3004 | Lockhart has not fixed Harry's bones. | 洛克哈特没有修哈里的骨头 |
| 3005 | He has removed them. | 他把他们带走了 |
| 3006 | His teammates carry Harry to the hospital building. | 他的队友将哈里带到医院大楼. |
| 3007 | Madam Pomfrey is not happy at all. | 蓬弗雷夫人一点也不高兴 |
| 3008 | I can fix bones in a moment. | 我一下子就能修骨头了 |
| 3009 | But it is much more difficult to grow them back. | 但是,要重新种回它们要困难得多。 |
| 3010 | You will be able to grow back my bones, won't you? | 你会长回我的骨头,不是吗? |
| 3011 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 3012 | Yes, of course I will, says Madam Pomfrey. | 是的,我当然会说,蓬弗雷夫人。 |
| 3013 | But you will have to stay here tonight, and it will be very painful. | 但你今晚得呆在这里,会很痛苦的 |
| 3014 | Madam Pomfrey is holding a large bottle. | 蓬弗雷夫人拿着一瓶大酒 |
| 3015 | The label of the bottle says, Skelligro. | 瓶子的标签上写着 斯凯利格罗 |
| 3016 | This will be very painful, Mr. Potter, says Madam Pomfrey. | Potter先生 庞弗莱夫人说 这会很痛苦的 |
| 3017 | Harry has no choice. | 哈利别无选择 |
| 3018 | He drinks the Skelligro potion. | 他喝斯凯利格罗药 |
| 3019 | It burns his throat. | 它烧了他的喉咙。 |
| 3020 | He coughs. | 他咳嗽着 |
| 3021 | Madam Pomfrey looks at him. | 庞弗雷夫人看着他 |
| 3022 | She is a little angry and frustrated. | 她有点生气和沮丧。 |
| 3023 | Soon Ron and Hermione come into the room. | 不久罗恩和赫敏进入房间. |
| 3024 | That was an amazing catch, Harry, says Ron. | 罗恩说,这是个很棒的接球 |
| 3025 | Gryffindor won, thanks to you. | 葛瑞芬多赢了,多亏了你 |
| 3026 | Harry is happy, but he says, I want to know who put a spell on that bludger. | 哈利很快乐,但他说, 我想知道是谁给那个混蛋下了咒语。 |
| 3027 | Hermione responds. | 赫敏回应. |
| 3028 | That's another question we can ask Malfoy when we take the Polyjuice potion. | 这是另一个问题 我们可以问马尔福 当我们服用多汁药。 |
| 3029 | I hope it tastes better than the stuff I just drank, says Harry. | 我希望它比刚刚喝的东西好吃,哈利说。 |
| 3030 | I just hope it doesn't have pieces of Slytherin students in it, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我希望里面没有斯莱特林的学生 |
| 3031 | Many hours later, Harry wakes up suddenly. | 几个小时后,哈利突然醒来. |
| 3032 | It is very dark. | 这是非常黑暗的。 |
| 3033 | He feels a terrible pain in his arm. | 他的手臂感觉很疼 |
| 3034 | It feels like hundreds of ants are biting him. | 感觉几百只蚂蚁在咬他 |
| 3035 | Then he realizes that someone is touching his face. | 然后他意识到有人在摸他的脸 |
| 3036 | Get off me! | 放开我! |
| 3037 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 3038 | He is scared. | 他吓坏了。 |
| 3039 | There is a dark shape next to his bed. | 他的床旁边有个阴暗的形状 |
| 3040 | It is Dobby, the house elf. | 这是多比,房子精灵。 |
| 3041 | His large tennis ball eyes are very bright in the dark room. | 他的大型网球眼睛在暗室非常明亮. |
| 3042 | Dobby, what are you doing here? | 多比,你在这里做什么? |
| 3043 | Dobby looks like he is crying. | 多比看起来像是在哭 |
| 3044 | Harry Potter did not listen to me, he says very quietly. | 波特不听我的话,他说非常安静 |
| 3045 | Harry Potter came back to school. | 波特回到学校 |
| 3046 | Why didn't you listen to Dobby, sir? | 你为什么不听多比的话,先生? |
| 3047 | Why didn't Harry go back home after he missed the train to Hogwarts? | 哈利错过去霍格沃茨的火车后为什么不回家? |
| 3048 | Harry sits up quickly. | 哈利坐起来很快。 |
| 3049 | He is surprised. | 他很惊讶。 |
| 3050 | How do you know I missed the train? | 你怎么知道我错过了火车? |
| 3051 | asks Harry in surprise and suspicion. | 问哈利的意外和怀疑。 |
| 3052 | Dobby looks even sadder now. | 多比现在看起来更伤心了 |
| 3053 | Then Harry realizes. | 然后哈利意识到了 |
| 3054 | It was you, he says slowly. | 是你,他说慢慢来 |
| 3055 | You closed the barrier to the train. | 你关闭了火车的屏障。 |
| 3056 | Yes sir, Dobby did sir. | 是的,先生,多比说。 |
| 3057 | Says Dobby. | 说多比曰. |
| 3058 | Dobby could not let Harry Potter go back to school. | 多比不能让哈利波特回学校 |
| 3059 | It is too dangerous for him there. | 他在那里太危险了 |
| 3060 | Dobby begins to cry. | 多比开始哭。 |
| 3061 | Then suddenly he blows his nose loudly into his pillowcase clothes. | 然后突然,他把鼻子大声吹进枕套衣服里. |
| 3062 | Why do you wear that dirty thing, Dobby? | 你为什么穿那脏东西,多比? |
| 3063 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 3064 | Harry is curious about it. | 哈利对此很好奇 |
| 3065 | This dirty bag that I wear is the uniform of a house elf. | 我穿的这个肮脏的包是小精灵的制服 |
| 3066 | Dobby is a slave and slaves wear dirty rags like this. | 多比是奴隶,奴隶穿这样的脏布. |
| 3067 | Dobby can only be free if his master gives him real clothes to wear. | 多比只有主人给他穿真正的衣服才能自由. |
| 3068 | My cruel family does not even give me a sock to wear. | 我残酷的家庭甚至不让我穿袜子。 |
| 3069 | If they did, Dobby would be free to leave their house. | 如果他们这样做,多比会自由离开他们的房子。 |
| 3070 | Dobby would be free forever. | 多比会永远自由 |
| 3071 | Dobby continues. | 多比继续。 |
| 3072 | Harry Potter must go home. | 波特必须回家 |
| 3073 | Dobby thought the bludger would scare you and then you would leave Hogwarts. | Dobby觉得那混蛋会吓到你 然后你就会离开Hogwarts |
| 3074 | Harry looks shocked. | 哈利看起来很震惊 |
| 3075 | You made that bludger attack me. | 你让那个混蛋攻击我 |
| 3076 | It almost killed me. | 它几乎杀了我。 |
| 3077 | Dobby shakes his head. | 多比摇头. |
| 3078 | No, never kill Harry, he says. | 不,从不杀哈利,他说。 |
| 3079 | Dobby wanted the bludger to hurt Harry Potter very much so Harry Potter would go home. | 多比想让大块头伤害哈利波特 所以哈利波特会回家 |
| 3080 | Why did you want to hurt me, Dobby? | 你为什么要伤害我 多比? |
| 3081 | Harry asks. | 哈里问. |
| 3082 | He is very angry now. | 他现在很生气了 |
| 3083 | Oh, if Harry only knew how important Harry Potter is to us slaves. | 如果哈利知道 哈利波特对我们奴隶有多重要 |
| 3084 | Dobby remembers how terrible life was when he, who must not be named, was powerful. | 多比回忆起当年生活多么可怕,他这个不能被点名的人是强大的. |
| 3085 | We house elves were treated like insects, sir. | 我们家的精灵被像昆虫一样对待,长官 |
| 3086 | We are still treated like rats, but life is better now for us because you defeated the Dark Lord. | 我们仍然被像老鼠一样对待 但现在生活对我们更好 因为你打败了黑暗之王 |
| 3087 | His power was broken. | 他的权力被打破了。 |
| 3088 | Harry Potter gave us hope for a better future. | 波特给我们带来了更美好未来的希望. |
| 3089 | And now at Hogwarts, terrible things are happening. | 现在在霍格沃茨, 可怕的事情正在发生。 |
| 3090 | Dobby cannot let Harry Potter stay here. | 多比不能让哈利波特留在这里 |
| 3091 | Harry Potter must leave. | 波特必须离开 |
| 3092 | The Chamber of Secrets is open again. | 密室又开. |
| 3093 | Dobby stops talking. | 多比停止说话。 |
| 3094 | He realizes he has said too much. | 他意识到自己说的太多了 |
| 3095 | He jumps off the bed suddenly. | 他突然从床上跳下来 |
| 3096 | He picks up a glass of water on the table next to the bed. | 他在床旁边的桌子上捡起一杯水. |
| 3097 | He crashes the glass over his head. | 他把玻璃砸到头上 |
| 3098 | He climbs slowly back onto the bed. | 他慢慢爬回床上来 |
| 3099 | His eyes are crossed now from the concussion. | 他的眼睛从脑震荡中划过 |
| 3100 | So the Chamber of Secrets is real, yells Harry. | 所以密室是真实的, 喊哈利。 |
| 3101 | But you said it was open again. | 但你说又打开了 |
| 3102 | Tell me, Dobby. | 告诉我,多比。 |
| 3103 | Harry stops suddenly. | 哈利突然停下来了 |
| 3104 | But wait, I'm not muggle-born. | 但等等,我不是混混出身的 |
| 3105 | I am not in danger from what is in the chamber, am I? | 我并没有因为房间里的东西而陷入危险之中 是吗? |
| 3106 | Oh, sir, please do not ask Dobby anything more, cries the elf. | 哦,先生,请不要问多比什么, 哭精灵。 |
| 3107 | There are many terrible things, dark things that are planned for Hogwarts. | 有许多可怕的事情,黑暗的事情是计划给霍格沃茨的. |
| 3108 | But Harry Potter must not be here when they happen. | 不过,哈利 波特一定不会在这里 当他们发生。 |
| 3109 | It is too dangerous it is, sir. | 太危险了,长官 |
| 3110 | Who is it, Dobby? | 谁啊,多比? |
| 3111 | Harry asks. | 哈里问. |
| 3112 | Who opened the chamber? | 谁打开了房间? |
| 3113 | Who opened it the last time? | 上次是谁打开的? |
| 3114 | Dobby can't answer, sir. | 多比不能回答,长官 |
| 3115 | Dobby cannot tell Harry Potter. | 多比不能告诉哈利波特 |
| 3116 | Go home, Harry Potter. | 回家吧,哈利・波特 |
| 3117 | 回家去 回家来 Go home. | |
| 3118 | I'm not going anywhere, says Harry with conviction. | 我不会去任何地方,哈利说有信念。 |
| 3119 | One of my best friends is muggle-born. | 我最好的朋友之一 穆格出生。 |
| 3120 | She will be the first to suffer if the chamber really is open. | 她会是第一个受苦 如果房间真的开放。 |
| 3121 | Harry Potter is a noble boy, he is, says Dobby. | 多比说波特是个高尚的孩子 |
| 3122 | But he must leave Hogwarts before it is too late. | 但他必须趁早离开霍格沃茨 |
| 3123 | Suddenly Dobby stops talking. | 突然多比停止说话。 |
| 3124 | He lifts his head. | 师举头曰. |
| 3125 | He listens carefully. | 他仔细听 |
| 3126 | There is the sound of footsteps coming to the hospital dormitory. | 医院宿舍里有脚步声 |
| 3127 | Dobby must go, says the elf, terrified. | 多比必须去,说精灵,害怕。 |
| 3128 | There is a loud sound and Dobby disappears suddenly. | 声音很大 多比突然消失 |
| 3129 | The next moment Dumbledore and Professor McGonagall come into the dormitory. | 第二天邓布利多和麦格纳格尔教授进入宿舍. |
| 3130 | It looks like they are carrying a statue. | 看起来他们带着雕像 |
| 3131 | Dumbledore at the head and McGonagall at the feet. | 邓布利多头部和麦格纳格尔脚部. |
| 3132 | They place the statue onto a bed. | 他们把雕像放在床上 |
| 3133 | Get Madame Pomfrey, whispers Dumbledore. | 找庞弗雷夫人 邓布利多耳语 |
| 3134 | Professor McGonagall leaves the dormitory and returns quickly with Madame Pomfrey. | 麦格纳格尔教授离开宿舍,与蓬弗雷夫人迅速返回. |
| 3135 | What happened? | 发生了什么事? |
| 3136 | asks Madame Pomfrey quietly. | 悄悄地问庞弗莱夫人 |
| 3137 | She is looking at the statue on the bed. | 她看着床上的雕像 |
| 3138 | There was another attack, answers Dumbledore. | 邓布利多又遭到袭击 |
| 3139 | Professor McGonagall found the boy on the stairs. | McGonagall教授在楼梯上发现了这个男孩. |
| 3140 | We think he was coming here to visit Potter, says Professor McGonagall. | 我们认为他是来拜访波特的 麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 3141 | We think he was carrying his camera to take a picture of him. | 我们认为他带着相机拍他的照片 |
| 3142 | Very carefully Harry turns over and looks at the boy on the bed. | 非常小心的哈利翻过来,看着床上的男孩. |
| 3143 | The light from the moon enters through a window and Harry can see who the boy is. | 从月亮发出的光从窗户进入,哈利可以看到男孩是谁. |
| 3144 | It is little Colin Creavy. | 这是小科林·克里维。 |
| 3145 | His eyes are wide open. | 其眼广开. |
| 3146 | His hands are out in front of him. | 他的双手在他面前 |
| 3147 | They are holding his camera. | 他们拿着他的相机 |
| 3148 | Is he petrified? | 他吓坏了吗? |
| 3149 | asks Madame Pomfrey. | 问蓬弗雷夫人。 |
| 3150 | Yes, answers Dumbledore. | 是的,回答邓布利多。 |
| 3151 | The three of them look sadly at Colin. | 他们三人看着科林很伤心. |
| 3152 | Then Dumbledore takes the camera and pulls it out of Colin's rigid hands. | 然后邓布利多拿起相机,把它从科林的僵硬手中拔出来. |
| 3153 | Do you think he took a picture of the attacker? | 你觉得他给攻击者拍照了吗? |
| 3154 | asks Professor McGonagall, hopefully. | 希望是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 3155 | Dumbledore does not answer. | 邓不答. |
| 3156 | He pulls the back of the camera open. | 他把摄像头的后部打开了 |
| 3157 | Suddenly there is a puff of dirty black smoke. | 突然间,一股肮脏的黑烟 |
| 3158 | The smell is terrible. | 闻之甚骇. |
| 3159 | Oh no! | 哦,不,不,不,不,不,不,不 |
| 3160 | cries Professor McGonagall. | 哭麦格纳格尔教授。 |
| 3161 | Melted! | 溶化了! |
| 3162 | The film has all melted! | 电影都融化了! |
| 3163 | Oh, Albus, what does this mean? | 哦,阿尔布斯,这是什么意思? |
| 3164 | she says urgently. | 她说很紧急 |
| 3165 | It means, says Dumbledore, that the Chamber of Secrets is open. | 意思是 邓布利多说 密室是开放的 |
| 3166 | Madame Pomfrey and Professor McGonagall both cover their mouths with their hands in surprise. | 蓬弗雷夫人和麦戈纳格尔教授都惊讶地用手遮住嘴. |
| 3167 | But who did this, Albus? | 但是谁干的,阿尔布斯? |
| 3168 | asks McGonagall. | 问麦格纳格尔 |
| 3169 | The question is not who, answers Dumbledore. | 问题不在于是谁,回答邓布利多。 |
| 3170 | The question is how. | 问如何是道. |
| 3171 | Chapter 12 The Dueling Club | 第12章 决斗俱乐部 |
| 3172 | Harry wakes up the next morning. | 哈里第二天早上醒来。 |
| 3173 | His arm does not hurt anymore. | 他的手臂已经不再疼了 |
| 3174 | His bones have regrown. | 他的骨头重新生下了 |
| 3175 | He looks over at Colin's bed, but there is a curtain blocking him. | 他看着Colin的床 但窗帘挡住了他 |
| 3176 | Harry gets out of bed. | 哈利起床睡觉了 |
| 3177 | He wants to find Ron and Hermione and tell them about Colin and Dobby. | 他想找到罗恩和赫敏 告诉他们科林和多比的事 |
| 3178 | Harry decides to go to Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利决定去Myrtle的洗手间 |
| 3179 | That's where they will be. | 他们就在那里 |
| 3180 | He enters the bathroom and finds Ron and Hermione. | 他进入浴室,找到罗恩和赫敏. |
| 3181 | They are already working on the Polyjuice Potion. | 他们已经在研究多汁药了 |
| 3182 | There is a small cauldron on the floor. | 地板上有个小炉子 |
| 3183 | The liquid inside is steaming and bubbling. | 里面的液体在蒸发和沸腾 |
| 3184 | Harry tells Ron and Hermione about the night before, about Colin and Dobby. | 哈利告诉罗恩和赫敏前一晚的事,关于科林和多比的事. |
| 3185 | They cannot believe what Harry tells them. | 他们无法相信哈利对他们说的话 |
| 3186 | The Chamber of Secrets has been opened before, asks Hermione. | 密室前已开,问赫敏. |
| 3187 | Well, that's it, says Ron angrily. | 就是这样,罗恩愤怒地说。 |
| 3188 | It must have been Malfoy's father who opened it the first time. | 一定是马尔福的父亲第一次打开它. |
| 3189 | And now he has told Draco how to do it. | 现在他告诉德拉科怎么做 |
| 3190 | I wish Dobby had told you what kind of monster was in the chamber, he continues. | 我希望多比告诉你 房间里是什么怪物 他继续 |
| 3191 | No one has seen it, but it keeps attacking people. | 没有人见过它,但它不断攻击人。 |
| 3192 | Maybe it is invisible, says Hermione. | 也许这是隐形的,赫敏说。 |
| 3193 | She continues to stir the Polyjuice mixture in the cauldron. | 她继续搅拌多汁混合物 在炉子里。 |
| 3194 | We still need to add some ingredients to the potion, she says. | 她说,我们还需要在药中添加一些成分。 |
| 3195 | But there is only one place to get them, Snape's private office. | 但只有一个地方可以找到他们 斯内普的私人办公室 |
| 3196 | The children all look at each other. | 子孙皆相视. |
| 3197 | The days pass. | 诸天过去. |
| 3198 | All the children at Hogwarts are scared of the monster. | 霍格沃茨的孩子们都害怕这个怪物. |
| 3199 | December begins. | 十二月开始. |
| 3200 | Professor McGonagall asks all the children who will stay for the holidays. | McGonagall教授问所有的孩子 谁会留下来过节。 |
| 3201 | Harry, Ron and Hermione all sign the list. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏都签了名单 |
| 3202 | The holiday is the perfect time to use the Polyjuice potion. | 节日是使用多汁药的完美时机. |
| 3203 | They must discover if Malfoy is the heir. | 他们必须发现马尔福是否是继承人. |
| 3204 | They still need the bicorn horn and the boomslang skin. | 他们仍然需要 独角兽角和繁荣的皮肤。 |
| 3205 | They make a plan to take the ingredients from Snape's office. | 他们计划从斯内普的办公室拿走原料 |
| 3206 | We need to create a diversion during his potions class, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,我们需要在他的药剂课上制造分流 |
| 3207 | Then one of us can go into his office and take the ingredients. | 然后我们中的一个人可以进入他的办公室 拿走原料 |
| 3208 | Harry and Ron look at her nervously. | 哈利和罗恩紧张地看着她. |
| 3209 | She understands. | 她会明白的 |
| 3210 | I think I should steal the ingredients, she says. | 我觉得我该偷些原料 她说 |
| 3211 | If you two are caught again, you will be expelled. | 如果你们两个又被抓了 你们会被开除 |
| 3212 | So you will create the diversion in class, and I will find the ingredients in his office. | 所以你会在课堂上制造分流, 我会在他的办公室找到原料。 |
| 3213 | I will only need a few minutes. | 我只要几分钟 |
| 3214 | The time for the diversion has come. | 分流时间到了 |
| 3215 | They are in potions class. | 他们在药剂课上 |
| 3216 | All the children are cooking swelling potions in cauldrons on their desks. | 所有的孩子都在桌子上用大锅煮胀药。 |
| 3217 | Harry looks at Ron and Hermione. | 哈利看着罗恩和赫敏 |
| 3218 | They are ready. | 他们准备好了。 |
| 3219 | Harry takes one of Fred's firecrackers and touches his wand to it. | 哈利拿了弗莱德的鞭炮之一,并碰了他的魔杖. |
| 3220 | The firecracker begins to fizz. | 爆竹开始发烧. |
| 3221 | He throws the firecracker into the air. | 他把鞭炮扔进空中 |
| 3222 | It goes right where he wants it to go, into Goyle's cauldron. | 它去他想要它去的地方, 进入戈伊尔的炉子。 |
| 3223 | Goyle's potion explodes. | 高丽药丸爆炸. |
| 3224 | The whole class is covered in swelling potion. | 全班用肿药敷之. |
| 3225 | The swelling potion falls on Malfoy's face. | 肿药落马福. |
| 3226 | His face begins to swell like a balloon. | 他的脸开始像气球一样膨胀 |
| 3227 | Goyle's eyes are popping out of his face. | 高尔的眼睛从他脸上跳出来. |
| 3228 | They are like basketballs. | 他们就像篮球。 |
| 3229 | Snape runs around trying to calm all the children. | 斯内普到处跑 试图平息所有的孩子。 |
| 3230 | With all the chaos in the class, Hermione quietly leaves the room. | 随着班级的混乱,赫敏悄悄离开房间. |
| 3231 | A few moments later, Snape begins to give the children the antidote to the potion. | 几分钟后,斯内普开始将解毒剂送给孩子们. |
| 3232 | Harry laughs at Malfoy. | 哈利嘲笑马尔福. |
| 3233 | His face is the size of a pumpkin. | 他的脸像南瓜一样大 |
| 3234 | Harry sees Hermione enter the room a few moments later. | 哈利看到赫敏稍后进入房间. |
| 3235 | She has something under her robes. | 她的长袍下面有东西 |
| 3236 | Snape finds the pieces of the firecracker in Goyle's cauldron. | 斯内普在戈耶尔的炉子里发现了鞭炮的碎片. |
| 3237 | If I discover who did this, I will expel them, says Snape. | 如果我发现是谁干的 我会开除他们 斯内普说 |
| 3238 | He looks right at Harry when he says this. | 他直视哈里说这话 |
| 3239 | Suddenly, the bell rings. | 忽然钟鸣. |
| 3240 | Class is over. | 课毕. |
| 3241 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione leave together. | 哈利、罗恩和赫敏一起离开 |
| 3242 | I'm sure Snape knows I caused the explosion, Harry says. | 哈利说,斯内普肯定知道爆炸是我做的 |
| 3243 | They are rushing to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们急着跑到Myrtle的浴室 |
| 3244 | Hermione takes the stolen ingredients and throws them into the cauldron. | 赫敏把偷来的原料丢进炉子里. |
| 3245 | Okay, she says happily. | 好吧,她说快乐。 |
| 3246 | The potion will be ready in two weeks. | pot药二周后备. |
| 3247 | Snape can't prove it was you, Harry, Ron says. | 斯内普不能证明是你 哈利 罗恩说 |
| 3248 | And what can't he do to you anyway? | 他不能对你做什么? |
| 3249 | If I know Snape, he can do something terrible to me. | 如果我认识斯内普 他能对我做坏事 |
| 3250 | The potion bubbles and plops. | 药水泡和 p. |
| 3251 | A week later, Harry, Ron, and Hermione are walking across the entrance hall. | 一周后,哈利,罗恩和赫敏正走过入口大厅. |
| 3252 | There is a group of children standing in front of the message board. | 有一群儿童站在留言板前面。 |
| 3253 | They are reading a piece of paper that is pinned to the wall. | 他们正在看一张被钉在墙上的纸。 |
| 3254 | They are starting a dueling club, says one of the kids. | 其中一个孩子说 他们正在开一家决斗俱乐部 |
| 3255 | The first meeting is tonight, says another excitedly. | 第一次见面是今晚, 说另一个兴奋的。 |
| 3256 | Wizard dueling might be useful, says a third kid. | 巫师决斗可能有用,说第三个孩子。 |
| 3257 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione love the idea of the dueling club. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏都喜欢决斗俱乐部的想法. |
| 3258 | That night they run to the great hall where the dueling classes will take place. | 当晚他们跑到大堂,在那里进行决斗课. |
| 3259 | All the dining tables in the great hall are gone. | 大堂里所有的餐桌都不见了 |
| 3260 | In their place is a large golden stage. | 代替他们的是一个巨大的黄金舞台. |
| 3261 | Thousands of candles float in the air above the children's heads. | 数以千计的蜡烛浮在空中,在孩子们的头上. |
| 3262 | I wonder who our teacher will be, says Hermione. | 赫敏说,我不知道我们的老师会是谁 |
| 3263 | As long as it is not... | 只要没有... |
| 3264 | Oh, no, Harry says. | 哦,不,哈利说。 |
| 3265 | Gilderoy Lockhart walks onto the stage. | 吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特走上舞台 |
| 3266 | He is wearing magnificent robes. | 他穿着伟大的长袍。 |
| 3267 | And with him as his dueling opponent is Professor Snape. | 而他作为对手的对手是斯内普教授. |
| 3268 | Snape is wearing black robes as usual. | 斯内普像往常一样穿着黑色长袍. |
| 3269 | Lockhart waves his arms for silence. | 洛克哈特挥臂求寂. |
| 3270 | Come, children, come closer. | 来吧,孩子们,靠近点 |
| 3271 | Can you all see me well? | 你们都能看到我吗? |
| 3272 | Can you all hear me clearly? | 你们听清楚了吗? |
| 3273 | Excellent. | 不错 |
| 3274 | Professor Dumbledore has given me permission to start this dueling club. | 邓布利多教授允许我 开始这个决斗俱乐部。 |
| 3275 | I will teach you how to defend yourselves against charms and spells. | 我会教你们如何抵御魅力和咒语 |
| 3276 | You will find more information about my skills in my books. | 你会在我的书中找到更多关于我技能的信息。 |
| 3277 | They are in the library, of course. | 当然,他们在图书馆里 |
| 3278 | I would like to introduce my assistant, Professor Snape. | 我想介绍我的助理斯内普教授 |
| 3279 | He has agreed to help me with a demonstration before we begin. | 他同意在我们开始之前 帮我做个示范 |
| 3280 | Do not worry, children. | 别担心,孩子们。 |
| 3281 | You will still have your potions, master, after this demonstration. | 师傅,这次示威之后,你还有药 |
| 3282 | Snape is not happy with what Lockhart has said. | 斯内普对洛克哈特的话不满意 |
| 3283 | Wouldn't it be great if they turned each other into frogs? | 如果他们把彼此变成青蛙会很棒吗? |
| 3284 | Says Ron quietly to Harry. | 罗恩悄悄地对哈利说 |
| 3285 | Let us begin the demonstration, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,让我们开始示威吧 |
| 3286 | Lockhart and Snape take positions on opposite sides of the long stage. | 洛克哈特和斯内普在漫长舞台的两侧占据位置. |
| 3287 | As you can see, we are holding our wands in the correct combat position, continues Lockhart. | 如你所见 我们把魔杖放在正确的战斗位置 继续洛克哈特 |
| 3288 | On the count of three, we will cast our first spells. | 数到三,我们就投下第一批咒语 |
| 3289 | Neither of us will try to kill the other, of course. | 当然,我们不会试图杀死对方。 |
| 3290 | I hope Snape knows that, says Harry quietly to Ron. | 我希望斯内普知道 哈利对罗恩悄悄说 |
| 3291 | They both laugh. | 他们都笑了 |
| 3292 | One, two, three! | 一,二,三! 一,二,三! |
| 3293 | Both professors swing their wands up and over their heads. | 两位教授都把魔杖摇起头来 |
| 3294 | 斯内普哭 Excelliarmas! | |
| 3295 | There is a bright flash of red light, and Lockhart is knocked off his feet. | 红光闪烁 洛克哈特被撞断脚 |
| 3296 | He flies backwards off the stage and onto the stone floor. | 他从舞台上向后飞到石地板上 |
| 3297 | Malfoy and the other Slytherins laugh. | 马尔福和其他斯莱特林人笑了起来. |
| 3298 | Hermione is angry. | 赫敏发怒. |
| 3299 | She still likes Lockhart very much. | 她仍然很喜欢洛克哈特 |
| 3300 | Lockhart stands up. | 洛克哈特站起来了 |
| 3301 | He looks a little dizzy. | 他看起来有点头晕 |
| 3302 | Well, children, he says, that was a disarming spell. | 嗯,孩子们,他说, 这是一个解除武装咒语。 |
| 3303 | As you can see, I have lost my wand. | 如你所见 我失去了魔杖 |
| 3304 | Thank you, Miss Brown. | 谢谢你,布朗小姐 |
| 3305 | Yes, Professor Snape, that was a good choice to show the students. | 是的,斯内普教授,这是一个很好的选择 向学生展示。 |
| 3306 | Of course, it was very obvious what you were going to do. | 当然,这是非常明显的 你准备做什么。 |
| 3307 | If I wanted to stop you, it would be very easy. | 如果我想阻止你,那就很容易了 |
| 3308 | Snape has a face of pure evil. | 斯内普有一张纯粹邪恶的面孔. |
| 3309 | Well, enough demonstrating, says Lockhart with a worried look on his face. | 好了,够了,Lockhart说 他脸上的表情很担心 |
| 3310 | Professor Snape and I will now put you into pairs so you can practice what I teach you, Lockhart continues. | 斯内普教授和我现在要让你们成对 这样你就可以练习我教你的了 洛克哈特继续 |
| 3311 | Snape approaches Harry. | 斯内普接近哈里。 |
| 3312 | Mr. Malfoy, he says with an evil look on his face, come here. | 马尔福先生 他说他脸上有邪恶的表情 过来 |
| 3313 | I want you to practice with the famous Potter. | 我要你和著名的波特一起练习 |
| 3314 | And you, Miss Granger. | 还有你 格兰杰小姐 |
| 3315 | Your partner is Miss Bulstrode. | 你的搭档是布斯特罗德小姐 |
| 3316 | The Slytherin girl is very large, very tall, and very strong. | 斯莱特林女孩非常大,非常高,而且非常强壮. |
| 3317 | Hermione looks worried. | 赫敏看起来很担心 |
| 3318 | The children pair up and find space in the Great Hall. | 孩子们在一起 在大堂找到空间。 |
| 3319 | Moments later, Lockhart cries, place your wands in the correct combat position. | 稍后,洛克哈特大哭 把魔杖放在正确的战斗位置上 |
| 3320 | The children raise their wands over their heads. | 童子举杖过头. |
| 3321 | They are prepared to duel. | 他们准备决斗 |
| 3322 | Then, suddenly, Professor Snape speaks. | 然后,突然,斯内普教授说话。 |
| 3323 | Professor Lockhart, why don't we let Malfoy and Potter demonstrate their skills for all the children to see? | 洛克哈特教授,我们为什么不让马尔福和波特展示他们的技巧 让所有的孩子看到? |
| 3324 | Snape has an evil smile on his face. | 斯内普脸上有一个邪恶的微笑. |
| 3325 | What an excellent idea, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说这是个好主意 |
| 3326 | Harry and Malfoy climb onto the stage in front of all the children. | 哈利和马尔福在孩子们面前爬上舞台. |
| 3327 | Now, Harry, says Lockhart, when Malfoy points his wand at you, you do this. | 哈利 洛克哈特说 当马尔福用魔杖指着你的时候 你就这么做 |
| 3328 | Lockhart raises his wand, moves it in a complicated zigzag action, then drops it. | 洛克哈特举起魔杖,用复杂的齐格扎格动作移动,然后放下. |
| 3329 | He cries, I think my wand is a little over-excited. | 他哭了,我想我的魔杖有点太激动了 |
| 3330 | Snape moves closer to Malfoy. | 斯内普更靠近马尔福. |
| 3331 | He whispers something into his ear. | 他耳边有声音 |
| 3332 | Malfoy smiles an evil smile. | 马尔福笑出邪恶的笑容. |
| 3333 | Harry looks nervous. | 哈利看起来很紧张 |
| 3334 | Don't be worried, Potter, says Lockhart, encouraging Harry. | 不要担心,波特,洛克哈特说,鼓励哈利。 |
| 3335 | Remember, just do what I showed you. | 记住,照我说的做 |
| 3336 | Harry looks even more nervous. | 哈利看起来更紧张 |
| 3337 | What, you want me to drop my wand? | 什么,你想让我放下我的魔杖? |
| 3338 | Harry asks in fear. | 哈利在恐惧中问起 |
| 3339 | Lockhart is not listening to him. | 洛克哈特没有听他的 |
| 3340 | Three, two, one, go! | 三,二,一,开始! |
| 3341 | shouts Lockhart. | 喊着洛克哈特 |
| 3342 | Malfoy waves his wand and yells, Serpenssorcia! | 马尔福挥舞着魔杖,大喊大叫,塞彭索西亚! |
| 3343 | The point of Malfoy's wand explodes. | 马尔福的魔杖点爆炸. |
| 3344 | A long black snake shoots out from the tip of Malfoy's wand. | 长黑蛇从马尔福的魔杖尖端射出. |
| 3345 | Harry is terrified. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 3346 | The snake falls onto the floor of the stage. | 蛇落台楼. |
| 3347 | It raises its head. | 其举头曰. |
| 3348 | It looks like it will attack. | 看起来它会攻击。 |
| 3349 | The children scream and run away from the stage. | 孩子们尖叫着逃离舞台. |
| 3350 | Don't move, says Snape. | 别动,斯内普说。 |
| 3351 | He does not seem worried. | 他似乎不担心。 |
| 3352 | In fact, Snape seems happy that the snake is moving closer and closer to Harry. | 事实上,斯内普似乎对蛇越来越接近哈利感到欣慰. |
| 3353 | I'll get rid of the snake, says Snape, but he does not do anything. | 斯内普说,我会除掉蛇 但他什么都没做 |
| 3354 | Let me get rid of the snake, shouts Lockhart. | 让我摆脱那条蛇,叫洛克哈特 |
| 3355 | He raises his wand and there is a loud bang. | 他举起他的魔杖,就有一个大爆炸。 |
| 3356 | The snake does not disappear. | 蛇不会消失的 |
| 3357 | It flies high into the air and falls back down onto the stage. | 它高空飞向空中,然后掉到舞台上 |
| 3358 | The snake is very angry. | 蛇大怒发. |
| 3359 | 声音很大 直接朝Justin Finch Fletchley开 | |
| 3360 | It raises its head again. | 又举头曰. |
| 3361 | It opens its mouth slowly. | 其开口缓缓. |
| 3362 | Everyone can see its long white fangs. | 每个人都能看到它的长白牙. |
| 3363 | The snake looks like it is going to attack. | 蛇看起来要攻击了 |
| 3364 | Harry does not know why he reacts. | 哈利不知道他为什么反应 |
| 3365 | He does not notice when he moves towards the snake without even realizing it. | 他没有注意到,当他向蛇移动时,甚至没有意识到它。 |
| 3366 | He shouts at the snake, leave him alone. | 他对蛇大喊,放过他. |
| 3367 | snake蛇止. | |
| 3368 | It turns its head and looks at Harry right in the eyes. | 它转头看着哈利的眼睛 |
| 3369 | Suddenly the snake falls to the floor and does not move. | 突然蛇倒在地上不动 |
| 3370 | It looks more like a black garden hose than a dangerous snake. | 它看起来更像是黑色的花园水管而不是危险的蛇. |
| 3371 | Harry believes the snake will not attack now. | 哈利相信蛇现在不会进攻 |
| 3372 | He cannot explain why he thinks this. | 他无法解释他为什么这样想 |
| 3373 | He just knows that his friend Justin is safe. | 他只是知道他的朋友贾斯汀是安全的。 |
| 3374 | He looks up at Justin and smiles, but Justin looks angry and scared. | 他仰望着贾斯汀,微笑,但贾斯汀看起来很愤怒,很害怕. |
| 3375 | What are you trying to do? | 你想怎样? |
| 3376 | yells Justin at Harry. | 贾斯汀对哈里大喊大叫. |
| 3377 | Before Harry can say anything, Justin turns and runs out of the hall. | 在哈利能说什么之前,贾斯汀转身跑出大厅. |
| 3378 | Snape moves forward. | 斯内普前进 |
| 3379 | He waves his wand over the snake and it disappears in a puff of black smoke. | 他挥舞着魔杖在蛇上,它消失在一片黑烟中. |
| 3380 | Snape looks at Harry in an unexpected way. | 斯内普以意想不到的方式看着哈里. |
| 3381 | Harry does not like the look. | 哈利不喜欢这种表情 |
| 3382 | Come on, says Ron in Harry's ear, we have to go. | 来吧,朗在哈利的耳朵, 我们必须去。 |
| 3383 | As they leave the hall, all the children look at Harry in a strange way. | 当他们离开大厅时,所有的孩子都以奇怪的方式看待哈利. |
| 3384 | They look at Harry like he will infect them with something terrible. | 他们把哈利看成他会用可怕的东西感染他们 |
| 3385 | Ron, Hermione and Harry run back to Gryffindor House. | 罗恩,赫敏和哈利跑回格里芬多尔家. |
| 3386 | Why didn't you tell us you're a parcel mouth? | 你为什么不告诉我们你是一个包裹口? |
| 3387 | asks Ron the moment they are safe inside the common room. | 询问 罗恩,当他们安全的时候... ...在公共房间。 |
| 3388 | Tell you I'm a what? | 告诉你我是什么? |
| 3389 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 3390 | A parcel mouth, says Ron. | 一个包裹口,罗恩说。 |
| 3391 | You can talk to snakes. | 你可以和蛇说话 |
| 3392 | Harry tells them the story about the time he was at the zoo. | 哈利告诉他们他在动物园时的故事. |
| 3393 | He met a boa constrictor from Brazil and helped it escape. | 他遇到了一名来自巴西的Boa收缩者,帮助他逃脱. |
| 3394 | You talk to a boa constrictor from Brazil? | 你和巴西的Boa收缩者说话? |
| 3395 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 3396 | So? | 怎么样? |
| 3397 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 3398 | I'm sure many people here can talk to snakes. | 我敢肯定,这里很多人可以和蛇说话。 |
| 3399 | Ron shakes his head. | 罗恩摇头. |
| 3400 | Oh no they can't, he says. | 哦,不,他们不能,他说。 |
| 3401 | It's not a very common skill. | 这不是很普通的技巧 |
| 3402 | Harry, this is bad. | 哈利,这很糟糕 |
| 3403 | What's bad? | 有什么不好的吗? |
| 3404 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 3405 | He is beginning to feel angry now. | 他开始生气了 |
| 3406 | What's wrong with everyone? | 每个人都怎么了? |
| 3407 | I just told the snake not to attack Justin. | 我只是告诉蛇 不要攻击贾斯汀。 |
| 3408 | Oh, that's what you said? | 哦,这就是你说的? |
| 3409 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 3410 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 3411 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 3412 | You were there, Ron. | 你在那里,罗恩。 |
| 3413 | You heard me. | 你听到了吗? |
| 3414 | I heard you speaking parcel tongue, Harry. | 我听到你说话了,哈利。 |
| 3415 | Snake language, says Ron. | 蛇语,罗恩说. |
| 3416 | I didn't know what you were saying. | 我不知道你在说什么 |
| 3417 | Neither did Justin. | 贾斯汀也没有 |
| 3418 | That's why he was angry with you. | 所以他才对你生气 |
| 3419 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 3420 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 3421 | I spoke a different language, but I didn't realize. | 我讲的是另一种语言,但我没意识到。 |
| 3422 | How can I speak a different language if I don't know that I can speak it? | 不知能语,何以异语? |
| 3423 | Ron and Hermione say nothing. | 罗恩和赫敏什么都不说 |
| 3424 | They both look very sad and worried. | 他们看起来都非常悲伤和担心。 |
| 3425 | Can you please tell me what is so terrible about speaking in a snake language? | 你能告诉我说蛇语有什么不好的吗? |
| 3426 | I saved Justin, didn't I? | 我救了贾斯汀,不是吗? |
| 3427 | It matters, Harry, says Hermione quietly. | 这很重要 哈利 赫敏悄悄地说 |
| 3428 | It matters because Salazar Slytherin was famous for speaking to snakes. | 这很重要,因为萨拉扎·斯莱特林因对蛇说话而闻名. |
| 3429 | That's why the symbol of Slytherin House is a serpent. | 这就是为什么斯莱特林之家的标志是一条蛇. |
| 3430 | Harry can't believe what he is hearing. | 哈利简直不敢相信他听到的是什么 |
| 3431 | And now the whole school thinks you are his great-great-great-great-grandson or something, says Ron. | 罗恩说,现在全校都认为你是他的曾孙 |
| 3432 | But I'm not, yells Harry with panic in his voice. | 但我不是,用他的声音惊慌失措地叫喊 |
| 3433 | I think that will be hard to prove, Harry, says Hermione. | 我觉得这很难证明 哈利 赫敏说 |
| 3434 | Salazar Slytherin was alive a thousand years ago. | 萨拉扎·斯莱特林在一千年前还活着. |
| 3435 | We have no way to know for sure. | 我们无法肯定 |
| 3436 | You could be his heir, Harry. | 你可以成为他的继承人,哈利 |
| 3437 | Harry cannot sleep that night. | 那天晚上哈利睡不着 |
| 3438 | Can he really be a descendant of Salazar Slytherin? | 他真的能成为萨拉扎·斯莱特林的后裔吗? |
| 3439 | He does not know anything about his parents. | 他对父母一无所知。 |
| 3440 | He never knew them. | 他从来不认识他们。 |
| 3441 | They were killed when he was only a baby, and the Dursleys never let him ask about his relatives. | 他们在他还小的时候就被杀了,杜尔斯利家族从不让他询问他的亲属. |
| 3442 | Quietly, Harry tries to say something in parcel tongue, but no words come out of his mouth. | 悄悄地,哈利试图用包裹舌头说话,但是口中却没有话出. |
| 3443 | Harry is confused and frustrated. | 哈利感到困惑和沮丧. |
| 3444 | But before he falls asleep, he decides he will talk to Justin the next day in herbology class. | 但是在睡着前,他决定第二天在草药课上和贾斯汀谈话. |
| 3445 | He wants to explain what happened at dueling camp. | 他想解释在决斗营里发生的事 |
| 3446 | He'll explain to Justin how he was only trying to stop the snake, not make it attack Justin. | 他会向贾斯汀解释他是如何试图阻止蛇的,而不是让它攻击贾斯汀. |
| 3447 | But of course, thinks Harry, no one thinks I tried to hurt Justin. | 当然,哈利认为没有人认为我试图伤害贾斯汀 |
| 3448 | Then he finally falls asleep. | 然后他终于睡着了。 |
| 3449 | The next morning, herbology class is cancelled. | 第二天早上,草药课取消. |
| 3450 | Because of all the attacks, Professor Sprout focuses on taking care of the Mandrakes. | 由于所有的攻击,斯普鲁特教授专注于照顾曼陀罗人. |
| 3451 | They must grow quickly so they can save the petrified children. | 他们必须迅速成长,才能拯救被吓坏的儿童。 |
| 3452 | Harry decides to go look for Justin. | 哈利决定去找贾斯汀 |
| 3453 | Maybe he is in the library studying. | 也许他在图书馆学习 |
| 3454 | Harry walks to the library. | 哈利走进图书馆 |
| 3455 | In the back of the library, Harry sees a group of Hufflepuffs. | 在图书馆的后面,哈利看到一群Hufflepuffs. |
| 3456 | They are all talking close together and quietly. | 他们都悄悄地说话 |
| 3457 | He cannot see Justin with them. | 他看不到贾斯汀和他们在一起。 |
| 3458 | 但他听到Hufflepuff夫妇在谈论他. | |
| 3459 | Harry hides behind a bookshelf. | 哈利躲在书架后面 |
| 3460 | I told Justin to hide in the dormitory. | 我告诉贾斯汀躲在宿舍里 |
| 3461 | Especially since Potter is trying to petrify him. | 特别是波特想把他吓死 |
| 3462 | Potter knows Justin is muggle-born. | 波特知道贾斯汀是混血儿 |
| 3463 | 一个Hufflepuff女孩问了一个问题。 | |
| 3464 | But Ernie, do you really think Harry is the heir to Slytherin? | 但厄尼 你真的认为哈利是斯莱特林的继承人吗 |
| 3465 | Harry listens closely. | 哈利仔细听 |
| 3466 | Hannah, he's a parcel-mouth. | 汉娜 他是个口袋 |
| 3467 | Everyone knows that a wizard who speaks to snakes is a dark wizard. | 大家都知道,对蛇说话的巫师是黑暗的巫师. |
| 3468 | Remember, they called Slytherin serpent-tongue. | 记住,他们叫斯莱特林蛇舌 |
| 3469 | And don't forget what was written on the wall. | 别忘了墙上写了什么 |
| 3470 | Enemies of the air, beware. | 空中的敌人,当心。 |
| 3471 | Potter has an argument with Filch. | 波特和菲尔奇吵架了 |
| 3472 | Then Mrs. Norris is attacked. | 那诺里斯太太就被袭击了 |
| 3473 | That little boy, Colin Creavy, he was irritating Harry at the Quidditch match. | 那个小男孩Colin Creavy 在魁地奇比赛中惹恼了哈里 |
| 3474 | Taking pictures of him. | 给他拍照 |
| 3475 | Now Colin's a statue. | 现在科林是一个雕像。 |
| 3476 | But didn't Harry defeat you-know-who? | 但哈利没打败你吗? |
| 3477 | Ernie makes his voice very quiet. | 厄尼的声音很安静 |
| 3478 | No one knows how Harry survived the attack by you-know-who. | 没人知道哈利是怎么幸存下来的 你认识的 |
| 3479 | He should have died for sure. | 他应该死了 |
| 3480 | Only a very powerful dark wizard could survive that attack. | 只有非常强大的黑暗巫师才能幸存下来 |
| 3481 | That's probably why you-know-who wanted to kill him. | 也许这就是为什么你知道 谁想杀了他。 |
| 3482 | He didn't want competition. | 他不希望竞争。 |
| 3483 | From another powerful dark wizard. | 从另一个强大的黑暗巫师。 |
| 3484 | Harry decides he has heard enough. | 哈利决定他听够了 |
| 3485 | He steps out from behind the bookshelf. | 他从书架后面出来 |
| 3486 | Hello, everyone. | 大家好,你们好 |
| 3487 | I'm looking for Justin, says Harry. | 我在找贾斯汀,哈利说。 |
| 3488 | Harry almost laughs. | 哈利几乎会笑 |
| 3489 | 所有Hufflepuff家都吓坏了。 | |
| 3490 | Then Ernie says, Why do you want to see him? | 厄尼说,你为什么要见他? |
| 3491 | I just want to explain what happened at the dueling club, says Harry. | 我只想解释一下在决斗俱乐部发生了什么,哈利说。 |
| 3492 | We were all there, Harry, says Ernie. | 我们都在那里,哈利,说厄尼。 |
| 3493 | We saw what happened. | 我们看到发生了什么。 |
| 3494 | Harry is angry. | 哈利很愤怒 |
| 3495 | Then you saw that the snake stopped after I talked to it, didn't you? | 然后你看到蛇在我和它说话后就停止了 不是吗? |
| 3496 | He asks. | 他问。 |
| 3497 | All I saw was you speaking Parseltongue and chasing the snake towards Justin. | 我所看到的是你说帕塞尔通格语 和追蛇向贾斯汀。 |
| 3498 | I didn't make the snake attack Justin, yells Harry. | 我没有让蛇攻击贾斯汀,大喊哈利。 |
| 3499 | He is furious now. | 他现在很生气。 |
| 3500 | The snake didn't even touch him. | 蛇甚至没有碰他。 |
| 3501 | And before you have any more ideas, says Ernie, I'm from a wizarding family. | 厄尼说,在你有其他想法之前 我来自巫师家庭 |
| 3502 | My family goes back nine generations, all wizards, witches and warlocks. | 我的家人可以追溯到九代 所有巫师 巫师和巫师 |
| 3503 | My blood is as pure as wizard blood can be. | 我的血就像巫师血一样纯洁 |
| 3504 | So don't try. | 所以不要尝试。 |
| 3505 | I don't care what kind of blood you have, yells Harry. | 我不在乎你有什么血迹 喊哈利 |
| 3506 | Why would I want to attack muggle-borns? | 我为什么要攻击混血儿? |
| 3507 | Harry turns around and walks away quickly. | 哈利转身走开 |
| 3508 | He runs down the corridor. | 他跑到走廊那边去了 |
| 3509 | 他想去Hufflepuff宿舍和Justin谈谈. | |
| 3510 | In the corridor, he meets Hagrid. | 在走廊里,他遇到了海格. |
| 3511 | Hello, Harry, he says, happy to see Harry. | 哈罗 哈利,他说,很高兴见到哈利。 |
| 3512 | He is carrying a dead rooster in his hand. | 他手里拿着一只死公鸡 |
| 3513 | Hello, Hagrid, says Harry. | 你好 海格 哈利说 |
| 3514 | What do you have there? | 你拿着什么? |
| 3515 | It's the second rooster killed this semester, Hagrid explains. | 这是本学期第二个公鸡被杀,海格解释. |
| 3516 | I need permission from Dumbledore to put a spell on the chicken house. | 我要得到邓布利多的许可 才能给鸡屋下咒语 |
| 3517 | Harry is too angry to talk to Hagrid. | 哈利太生气了,不能和海格说话 |
| 3518 | I'm sorry, Hagrid, I can't talk right now. | 抱歉 海格 我现在不能说话 |
| 3519 | I have to get to class, he lies. | 我得去上课了 他撒谎了 |
| 3520 | 哈利向着Hufflepuff走去. | |
| 3521 | Hagrid looks at him, a little worried. | 海格看着他,有点担心 |
| 3522 | Then he continues to Dumbledore's office. | 之后他继续到邓布利多的办公室. |
| 3523 | Harry is very angry, because the children from Hufflepuff think he will hurt Justin, because he is a muggle-born. | 哈利非常愤怒,因为来自Hufflepuff的孩子认为他会伤害贾斯汀,因为他是混血儿. |
| 3524 | He is so angry that he is not paying attention to where he is walking. | 他非常愤怒,没有注意他行走的地方。 |
| 3525 | Suddenly, he trips over something that is on the floor. | 突然间,他跑到地板上的东西。 |
| 3526 | The corridor is dark, and he cannot see immediately what it is. | 走廊很黑,他不能马上看到它是什么。 |
| 3527 | He stands up and walks closer to the object. | 他站起来走近物体 |
| 3528 | His stomach feels sick. | 他的胃感觉不舒服。 |
| 3529 | It is Justin Finch Fletchley. | 这是贾斯汀·芬奇·弗莱彻利。 |
| 3530 | He is lying on the floor. | 他躺在地板上。 |
| 3531 | He is rigid and cold. | 他僵硬又冷酷 |
| 3532 | He has a look of shock and fear on his face. | 他脸上有惊吓和恐惧的表情 |
| 3533 | His eyes are wide open, but they don't see anything. | 他的眼睛是宽阔的,但他们什么也看不见. |
| 3534 | Next to him is another figure. | 旁边是另一个人 |
| 3535 | It is the strangest thing Harry has ever seen. | 这是哈利见过的最奇怪的事情 |
| 3536 | It is nearly headless Nick. | 这几乎是无头尼克。 |
| 3537 | He is not white and transparent. | 他不白且透明。 |
| 3538 | He is like black smoke. | 他就像黑烟一样 |
| 3539 | He has the same expression on his face as Justin. | 他的表情和贾斯汀一样 |
| 3540 | Harry wants to run, but he cannot leave them here. | 哈利想逃跑 但他不能把他们留在这里 |
| 3541 | He must do something. | 他必须做点什么。 |
| 3542 | But before he can decide, Peeves the Poltergeist appears suddenly. | 但在他决定之前,皮维斯的波兰人突然出现. |
| 3543 | Well, it's Potty Potter! | 嗯,这是波蒂波特! |
| 3544 | He laughs at his own joke. | 他嘲笑自己的笑话。 |
| 3545 | 你在这里做什么, Potty Pot? | |
| 3546 | Then Peeves notices Justin and Nick. | 然后皮维斯注意到贾斯汀和尼克. |
| 3547 | Harry tries to stop him, but Peeves yells, | 哈利试图阻止他, 但皮夫大喊, |
| 3548 | Attack! | 攻击! |
| 3549 | Another attack! | 再来一次! |
| 3550 | No mortal or ghost is safe. | 没有凡人或鬼是安全的。 |
| 3551 | Run for your lives! | 快点逃命! |
| 3552 | There is the sound of many doors opening in the corridor. | 走廊上有许多门打开的声音。 |
| 3553 | Classroom doors open and the children come out to see what is going on. | 教室门打开 孩子们出来看看发生了什么 |
| 3554 | Many children come running into the corridor. | 许多儿童跑进走廊。 |
| 3555 | They see Justin and they see Nick. | 他们看到贾斯汀和尼克。 |
| 3556 | And they see Harry there too. | 他们也看见哈里了 |
| 3557 | Professor McGonagall arrives. | 麦格纳格尔教授来了 |
| 3558 | She flashes her wand to get the children's attention. | 她闪亮她的魔杖来引起孩子们的注意. |
| 3559 | Ernie is there too. | 厄尼也在那边 |
| 3560 | Caught in the act, Potter! | 被戏弄了,波特! |
| 3561 | Ernie yells. | 厄尼大叫着 |
| 3562 | McGonagall教授组织了一个团体,将Justin带到医院大楼. | |
| 3563 | Other children use a fan to push Nick down the corridor. | 其他孩子使用风扇将尼克推下走廊. |
| 3564 | Come with me, Potter, says Professor McGonagall. | 跟我来,波特,麦格纳高教授说 |
| 3565 | But, Professor, begins Harry, | 但是,教授,从哈利开始, |
| 3566 | I swear I didn't. | 我发誓我没有。 |
| 3567 | This is out of my control now, Potter. | 这已经超出了我的控制范围 波特 |
| 3568 | She interrupts. | 她打断。 |
| 3569 | They walk down the corridor. | 他们走下走廊。 |
| 3570 | They turn a corner and stop in front of a statue. | 他们转个弯角,停在雕像前. |
| 3571 | It is an ugly stone gargoyle. | 它是一个丑陋的石头gargoyle。 |
| 3572 | Sherbet Lemon! | 雪贝莱蒙! |
| 3573 | She says the password loudly. | 她大声地说密码。 |
| 3574 | The gargoyle suddenly begins to move. | 迦叶忽然起动. |
| 3575 | And the wall behind moves apart. | 后面的墙会分开 |
| 3576 | Harry is terrified and amazed at the same time. | 哈利同时感到恐惧和惊讶. |
| 3577 | Behind the wall is a staircase, a spiral staircase. | 墙后有楼梯,螺旋楼梯. |
| 3578 | It moves upwards like an escalator. | 它像扶梯一样向上移动 |
| 3579 | McGonagall教授和Harry走进楼梯 | |
| 3580 | Harry knows where they are going. | 哈利知道他们要去哪里 |
| 3581 | 邓umble居此. | |
| 3582 | Chapter 13 | 第十三编 |
| 3583 | The Polyjuice Potion | 多汁药 |
| 3584 | Professor McGonagall and Harry step off the spiral staircase. | 麦格纳格尔教授和哈里 走出螺旋楼梯。 |
| 3585 | There is a door there. | 那里有个门 |
| 3586 | McGonagall knocks on the door softly. | 麦格纳格尔轻轻敲门. |
| 3587 | The door opens silently. | 门无声而开. |
| 3588 | They enter the room. | 他们进入房间。 |
| 3589 | Professor McGonagall tells Harry to wait. | 麦格纳格尔教授让哈里等. |
| 3590 | Then she leaves Harry alone. | 然后她离开哈利一个人。 |
| 3591 | Harry looks around. | 哈利四处看看 |
| 3592 | This is Dumbledore's office and living quarters. | 这是邓布利多的办公室和住所. |
| 3593 | Harry thinks it is the most interesting office he has seen. | 哈利认为这是他见过最有趣的办公室 |
| 3594 | It is a large circular room and very beautiful. | 这是一个巨大的圆形房间,非常美丽。 |
| 3595 | It is full of many interesting things. | 里面有很多有趣的东西。 |
| 3596 | The walls are covered with portraits of former headmasters and headmistresses of Hogwarts. | 墙上铺有霍格沃茨前校长和校长的肖像. |
| 3597 | They all look like they are sleeping. | 他们都看起来像在睡觉 |
| 3598 | There is also a very large wooden desk. | 还有一个非常大的木制桌子。 |
| 3599 | On a shelf behind the desk is an old pointed hat. | 桌子后面的架子上 有一顶老尖的帽子 |
| 3600 | The sorting hat. | 整理的帽子。 |
| 3601 | Harry wants to put the hat on. | 哈利想戴上帽子。 |
| 3602 | He wants to make sure he is in the correct house. | 他想确定自己在正确的地方 |
| 3603 | He walks over to the hat and picks it up. | 他走到帽子旁捡起来 |
| 3604 | He puts it on his head. | 他把它在他的头上。 |
| 3605 | It is much too big for him. | 这对他来说太大了 |
| 3606 | It falls over his eyes, just like the first time he put it on. | 就像他第一次穿上一样 |
| 3607 | Harry waits. | 哈利等着 |
| 3608 | Then he hears a quiet voice in his ear. | 后闻静声入耳. |
| 3609 | Welcome back, says the hat. | 欢迎回来,帽子。 |
| 3610 | I know why you are here. | 我知道你为什么在这里。 |
| 3611 | You want to know if I placed you in the cut house, don't you? | 你想知道我是不是把你关在剪刀屋里了 是吗? |
| 3612 | I'm so sorry to bother you, says Harry. | 我很抱歉打扰你,哈利说。 |
| 3613 | But yes, am I in the right house? | 但是,是的,我在正确的房子吗? |
| 3614 | Hmmm, continues the hat. | 嗯,继续帽子。 |
| 3615 | You were difficult to place, but what I said was true. | 你很难安置 但我说的是真的 |
| 3616 | Harry feels very happy and satisfied. | 哈利感到非常快乐和满意. |
| 3617 | The hat placed him in Gryffindor. | 帽子把他安置在格里芬多尔. |
| 3618 | The hat continues. | 帽子还在继续 |
| 3619 | You would have been very successful at Slytherin. | 你会在斯莱特林大学非常成功 |
| 3620 | Harry feels very sad now and depressed. | 哈利现在感到非常悲伤和沮丧。 |
| 3621 | He takes the hat off quickly. | 他快把帽子摘下来了 |
| 3622 | You're wrong, says Harry. | 你错了,哈利说。 |
| 3623 | He throws the hat back onto the shelf. | 他把帽子扔回货架上 |
| 3624 | The hat is silent now. | 帽子现在安静了 |
| 3625 | Then suddenly, Harry hears a strange coughing and gagging noise behind him. | 然后,哈利突然听到他身后奇怪的咳嗽和叫声. |
| 3626 | He turns around quickly. | 他转身很快。 |
| 3627 | There, standing on a pole made of gold, is an ugly old bird that looks like a turkey without feathers. | 在那里,站在一根由金子制成的柱子上,是一只丑陋的老鸟,看起来像一只没有羽毛的火鸡. |
| 3628 | Harry thinks the bird looks very sick. | 哈利认为这只鸟看起来病得很重. |
| 3629 | The bird makes the strange noise again. | 鸟又作怪声. |
| 3630 | A couple of feathers fall off the bird as Harry looks at it. | 几只羽毛从鸟上掉下来 当哈利看着它。 |
| 3631 | Suddenly, the bird bursts into flames. | 忽然,鸟儿冲入火焰. |
| 3632 | Harry yells in shock and surprise. | 哈利大喊大叫 震惊和惊讶。 |
| 3633 | He looks around for some water to throw on the poor creature. | 他四处寻找一些水 扔给可怜的生物。 |
| 3634 | The bird is now a bright ball of fire. | 这只鸟现在是一颗明亮的火球. |
| 3635 | It gives a loud screech and then it explodes in a bright light of fire and smoke. | 它发出响亮的尖叫声,然后在明亮的火光和烟雾中爆炸. |
| 3636 | The bird is gone. | 鸟不见. |
| 3637 | There is only a pile of ash on the floor. | 地板上只有一堆灰 |
| 3638 | 后邓umble入室. | |
| 3639 | Professor, yells Harry, your bird, I couldn't do anything. | 教授,大喊哈利,你的鸟,我什么都做不了 |
| 3640 | He just burst into flames. | 他只是爆发了火焰。 |
| 3641 | Dumbledore smiles at Harry. | 邓布利多对哈利微笑. |
| 3642 | It's about time, he says. | 他说是时候了 |
| 3643 | I was expecting him to do that. | 我期待他这样做。 |
| 3644 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 3645 | You see, Harry, Fox is a phoenix. | 你看,哈利,福克斯是个凤凰 |
| 3646 | Phoenixes burst into flames when it is time for them to die. | 凤凰城在它们死的时候会喷火 |
| 3647 | Then they are reborn from the ashes. | 然后他们从灰烬中重生 |
| 3648 | Just look. | 看着 |
| 3649 | Harry looks at the small pile of ashes on the floor. | 哈利看着地板上的小堆灰烬. |
| 3650 | There, in the middle, is a small pink newborn bird. | 那里,中间是一只小型的粉红色新生鸟. |
| 3651 | It is as ugly as the old one, thinks Harry. | 和那个老家伙一样丑 以为哈利 |
| 3652 | It's too bad you only saw him on his burning day, continues Dumbledore. | 可惜你只看到他在燃烧的日子 继续邓布利多 |
| 3653 | He really is a beautiful bird. | 他真的是一只美丽的鸟。 |
| 3654 | His feathers are bright red and orange. | 他的羽毛是明亮的红色和橙色. |
| 3655 | Phoenixes are fascinating creatures, in fact. | 凤凰是迷人的生物,事实上。 |
| 3656 | They can carry very heavy things. | 他们可以携带非常重的东西。 |
| 3657 | Their tears have strong healing powers, and they are very loyal pets. | 他们的眼泪具有很强的疗伤能力,并且是十分忠诚的宠物. |
| 3658 | While Harry watches the burning of Fox the Phoenix, | 哈利看着凤凰号福克斯的燃烧 |
| 3659 | he completely forgets why he is in Dumbledore's office. | 他完全忘了为什么他在邓布利多的办公室 |
| 3660 | But he suddenly remembers everything that has happened with Justin and nearly headless Nick. | 但他突然想起了与贾斯汀和几乎无头尼克发生的一切. |
| 3661 | Professor Dumbledore, says Harry, desperate. | 邓布利多教授,哈利说,绝望。 |
| 3662 | I do not, says Dumbledore softly. | 邓布利多说,我没有 |
| 3663 | I know you did not commit any of these attacks. | 我知道你没有犯下这些攻击。 |
| 3664 | So you don't think it was me, says Harry. | 所以你不认为是我,哈利说。 |
| 3665 | No, I do not, says Dumbledore. | 不,我没有,邓布利多说。 |
| 3666 | But I still want to talk to you. | 但我还是想和你谈谈。 |
| 3667 | I must ask you, Harry. | 我必须问你,哈利。 |
| 3668 | Is there anything you would like to tell me? | 你有什么要告诉我的吗? |
| 3669 | Anything at all? | 有什么发现吗? |
| 3670 | Harry does not know what to say. | 哈利不知道该说什么 |
| 3671 | He thinks of what Malfoy said. | 他想到马尔福说的话 |
| 3672 | Mudbloods, you are next. | 泥血,你们是下一个。 |
| 3673 | And of the Polyjuice potion. | 和多汁药。 |
| 3674 | Then he thinks about the strange voices he hears. | 然后他想起他听到的奇怪的声音. |
| 3675 | And being able to speak Parseltongue. | 并能说帕塞尔顿格语. |
| 3676 | He wonders if he is connected to Slytherin. | 他想知道他是否与斯莱特林有关联. |
| 3677 | He feels very scared now. | 他现在很害怕 |
| 3678 | No, says Harry. | 不,哈利说。 |
| 3679 | There isn't anything I have to say. | 我没什么好说的 |
| 3680 | The days pass. | 诸天过去. |
| 3681 | The children are terrified of the attacks. | 孩子们对袭击感到恐惧。 |
| 3682 | Especially because of nearly headless Nick. | 特别是因为Nick几乎没头 |
| 3683 | If something could do that to a ghost. | 如果有东西能这样对鬼 |
| 3684 | Imagine what terrible power the creature has. | 想象一下这个生物拥有的可怕力量 |
| 3685 | As the semester ends, the children almost run from Hogwarts. | 随着学期的结束,孩子们几乎从霍格沃茨奔跑. |
| 3686 | They all leave on the Hogwarts Express. | 他们都乘霍格沃茨快车离开 |
| 3687 | The train will help them escape Hogwarts for the holidays. | 列车将帮助他们逃离霍格沃茨度假. |
| 3688 | Harry, Ron and Hermione stay at the school for the holidays. | 哈利,罗恩和赫敏在放假时留在学校. |
| 3689 | Malfoy is also staying at Hogwarts for the holiday. | 马尔福也在霍格沃茨度假. |
| 3690 | And Crab and Goyle always do what Malfoy does. | 而螃蟹和戈伊尔总是做马尔福所做的. |
| 3691 | So they are staying at the school for the holidays too. | 所以他们也要在学校过节 |
| 3692 | This will be the perfect opportunity to use the Polyjuice potion. | 这将是使用多汁药的绝佳机会. |
| 3693 | On Christmas morning, Hermione tells Harry and Ron that the potion is ready. | 在圣诞节早上,赫敏告诉哈里和罗恩,药剂已经准备好了. |
| 3694 | I think we should use it tonight, she says. | 我觉得我们应该用它今晚,她说。 |
| 3695 | But we still need a piece of the people we're changing into. | 但我们还是需要一部分人 我们正在改变。 |
| 3696 | You two will need pieces of Crab and Goyle, obviously. | 你们俩显然需要螃蟹和高尔的碎片 |
| 3697 | They're Malfoy's best friends. | 他们是马尔福最好的朋友. |
| 3698 | Malfoy will tell them anything. | 马尔福会告诉他们任何事情。 |
| 3699 | But we need to make sure the real Crab and Goyle do not appear when you are talking to Malfoy. | 但我们需要确保真正的螃蟹和戈伊尔在你和马尔福说话时不会出现. |
| 3700 | I prepared a sleeping potion. | 我准备了睡药 |
| 3701 | I mixed it into these chocolate cakes. | 我把它混进巧克力蛋糕里了 |
| 3702 | Crab and Goyle will eat anything. | 螃蟹和高尔什么都吃 |
| 3703 | Give them to them at dinner tonight. | 今晚晚餐时给他们 |
| 3704 | When they are asleep, you can lock them in the cleaning closet. | 当他们睡着了,你可以把他们锁在清洁衣柜里。 |
| 3705 | Then you can take some hair from each of them. | 然后,你可以取一些头发 从每一个。 |
| 3706 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 3707 | They are not happy about this. | 他们对此不高兴。 |
| 3708 | The potion won't work unless you have Crab and Goyle's hair. | 除非你有螃蟹和高尔的头发 否则药水不会起作用 |
| 3709 | Hermione continues. | 赫敏继续 |
| 3710 | Oh, all right, says Harry. | 哦,好吧,哈利说。 |
| 3711 | But what about you? | 那你怎么办? |
| 3712 | Whose hair are you going to pull out? | 你要拔出谁的头发? |
| 3713 | I already have my hair, answers Hermione. | 我已经有我的头发, 回答赫敏。 |
| 3714 | She holds up a glass bottle with a single hair in it. | 她举起一个玻璃瓶 里面有一根头发 |
| 3715 | It's from Millicent Bulstrode. | 这是米利森特·布斯特罗德写的 |
| 3716 | I got it when we were dueling. | 我得到了它,当我们决斗。 |
| 3717 | I took the hair off her robe. | 我脱掉了她的长袍 |
| 3718 | It is time to begin the Polyjuice Potion operation. | 是时候开始多汁液治疗了 |
| 3719 | During dinner in the Great Hall, Ron and Harry place the chocolate cakes with the sleeping potion in them next to Crab and Goyle. | 在大堂的晚餐期间,罗恩和哈利将巧克力蛋糕和睡药放在蟹和戈伊尔旁边. |
| 3720 | They see the cakes and eat them quickly. | 他们看见蛋糕就快吃 |
| 3721 | Soon after, Crab and Goyle leave the Great Hall. | 不久,螃蟹和高尔离开大堂. |
| 3722 | They are going back to Slytherin. | 他们要回斯莱特林了 |
| 3723 | Harry and Ron follow them. | 哈利和罗恩跟着他们 |
| 3724 | Crab and Goyle are walking down a corridor towards Slytherin. | 螃蟹和戈伊尔正沿着一条走廊走向斯莱特林. |
| 3725 | They both stop, look at each other, then fall onto the floor. | 他们都停下来,看着对方,然后倒在地上。 |
| 3726 | They are fast asleep. | 他们睡着了 |
| 3727 | Harry and Ron act quickly. | 哈利和罗恩动作快点 |
| 3728 | They run over to them and drag them by the feet into the cleaning closet. | 他们跑过去把他们拖到清洁衣柜里 |
| 3729 | Harry pulls some hair from Goyle's head and Ron pulls some hair from Crab's head. | 哈里从戈伊尔的头部抽出一些头发,罗恩从螃蟹头部抽出一些头发. |
| 3730 | They also take their shoes. | 他们也穿着鞋子 |
| 3731 | Crab and Goyle are much bigger and taller than Ron and Harry. | 螃蟹和戈伊尔比罗恩和哈利大得多,高得多. |
| 3732 | They run quickly to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们快速跑到呻吟Myrtle的浴室. |
| 3733 | Hermione is already there. | 赫敏已经到了 |
| 3734 | She is stirring the cauldron. | 她正在搅动炉子。 |
| 3735 | Harry and Ron look at the potion in the cauldron. | 哈里和罗恩在炉子里看药. |
| 3736 | It looks like brown mud. | 它看起来像棕色泥浆。 |
| 3737 | The smell is terrible. | 闻之甚骇. |
| 3738 | Did you get the hairs? | 你拿到头发了吗? |
| 3739 | she asks. | 她问。 |
| 3740 | Harry and Ron show Crab and Goyle's hair. | 哈利和罗恩展示了螃蟹和高伊尔的头发. |
| 3741 | Good, she continues. | 好,她继续。 |
| 3742 | I have some large robes too. | 我也有些大长袍 |
| 3743 | The ones you have are too small for you. | 那些对你来说太小了 |
| 3744 | The potion is ready, she says. | 她说药已经准备好了 |
| 3745 | Here's one glass for you, Harry. | 给你一杯,哈利 |
| 3746 | One for you, Ron, and one for me. | 一个给你,朗,一个给我。 |
| 3747 | It will only last one hour. | 它只会持续一个小时。 |
| 3748 | Now you have to put the piece of hair into the potion. | 今须将发片入药中. |
| 3749 | Then you have to drink it. | 便须喝. |
| 3750 | Harry and Ron and Hermione put the hair into their glass. | 哈利和罗恩和赫敏把头发放到他们的杯子里. |
| 3751 | The brown potion suddenly turns yellow. | 褐药忽然变黄. |
| 3752 | Now go to your toilet stall and drink the potion. | 现在去厕所喝药 |
| 3753 | Ron and Harry both go to an individual toilet stall. | 罗恩和哈利都去个人厕所 |
| 3754 | Now they all have room to transform. | 现在他们都有改变的余地了。 |
| 3755 | Ready, asks Hermione. | 准备好,问赫敏 |
| 3756 | Ready, Harry and Ron answer at the same time. | 准备好,哈利和罗恩同时回答 |
| 3757 | Harry holds his nose and quickly drinks the thick liquid. | 哈利握住鼻子,迅速饮用浓稠的液体. |
| 3758 | It tastes like old vegetables. | 味如旧菜. |
| 3759 | He immediately feels something happen inside him. | 他立刻感觉到他体内有事情发生 |
| 3760 | His stomach begins to burn. | 他的胃开始燃烧。 |
| 3761 | He thinks he might vomit. | 他认为他可能会呕吐。 |
| 3762 | Now he feels the burning sensation in his fingers and toes. | 现在他感觉到了手指和脚趾的燃烧的感觉. |
| 3763 | Then he feels the burning all over his body. | 然后他感觉到全身的燃烧 |
| 3764 | He looks at his hands. | 他看着他的手。 |
| 3765 | They are growing. | 他们正在成长。 |
| 3766 | His body begins to change. | 他的身体开始改变。 |
| 3767 | He is growing. | 他长大了 |
| 3768 | He is growing taller and fatter. | 他又高又胖 |
| 3769 | His feet are growing. | 他的脚在生长。 |
| 3770 | And his shoes are too small now. | 现在他的鞋太小了 |
| 3771 | He pulls off his shoes quickly. | 他很快脱了鞋 |
| 3772 | Then he feels his skin. | 然后他感觉到他的皮肤。 |
| 3773 | It feels like his skin is melting, like melting wax. | 感觉他的皮肤在融化 就像熔蜡一样 |
| 3774 | Then suddenly everything stops. | 然后突然间一切都停止了 |
| 3775 | He puts on Goyle's large shoes and he puts on the large robes. | 他穿上戈伊尔的大鞋子,还穿上了大长袍. |
| 3776 | But he cannot see clearly. | 但他不能清楚地看到。 |
| 3777 | He realizes he is still wearing his glasses. | 他意识到自己还戴着眼镜 |
| 3778 | He takes his glasses off and his vision is clear. | 他把眼镜摘下来,视力清晰 |
| 3779 | He puts his glasses in his pocket. | 他把眼镜放在口袋里 |
| 3780 | Are you two okay? | 你们两个没事吧? |
| 3781 | Harry asks with Goyle's deep voice. | 哈利用高伊尔的深层声音问. |
| 3782 | Yeah, I'm okay. | 我没事 |
| 3783 | Answers Ron with Crabbe's higher voice. | 用克拉比的更高声音回答罗恩. |
| 3784 | Harry leaves his toilet stall and looks in the mirror. | 哈利离开他的厕所摊子,看着镜子。 |
| 3785 | Goyle looks back at him. | 高尔复视之. |
| 3786 | Harry touches his nose. | 哈利摸着鼻子 |
| 3787 | So does Goyle. | 高尔也是 |
| 3788 | Ron's door opens. | 罗恩的门打开了 |
| 3789 | Harry and Ron, Goyle and Crabbe look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩,戈伊尔和克拉布互相看. |
| 3790 | This is unbelievable. | 难以置信 |
| 3791 | Says Ron, looking in the mirror. | 罗恩说,照照镜子。 |
| 3792 | Unbelievable. | 不可思议. |
| 3793 | Come on Hermione. | 来吧,赫敏 |
| 3794 | We need to hurry. | 我们得快点 |
| 3795 | Says Harry. | 说哈里。 |
| 3796 | There is a strange voice in Hermione's toilet stall. | 赫敏的马桶里有个奇怪的声音 |
| 3797 | I don't think I will go. | 我不认为我会去。 |
| 3798 | You two go without me. | 你们两个去没有我。 |
| 3799 | Says the voice. | 说声闻法. |
| 3800 | Hermione, we know Millicent Bulstrode is ugly. | 赫敏 我们知道米莉森特·布斯特罗德很丑陋 |
| 3801 | But no one will know it is you. | 但没人会知道是你干的 |
| 3802 | Says Ron. | 说罗恩曰. |
| 3803 | No, I think I'll stay here. | 不,我想我会留在这里。 |
| 3804 | Really, don't waste any more time. | 真的,不要浪费时间。 |
| 3805 | Okay, says Harry. | 好吧,哈利说。 |
| 3806 | We'll meet you back here when we're done. | 完事后再回来 |
| 3807 | Harry and Ron hurry towards Slytherin House. | 哈利和罗恩赶到斯莱特林之家 |
| 3808 | As they are walking down a corridor near the dungeon, they hear a voice. | 当他们沿着地牢附近的走廊走时,他们听到一个声音。 |
| 3809 | Where have you two been all this time? | 你们两个都去哪了? |
| 3810 | I was looking for you. | 我在找你们 |
| 3811 | It is Draco Malfoy. | 是德拉科·马尔福 |
| 3812 | Harry and Ron are terrified. | 哈利和罗恩都吓坏了 |
| 3813 | But they continue to walk with Malfoy. | 但他们继续和马尔福一起行走. |
| 3814 | They stop in front of a stone wall. | 他们停在石墙前 |
| 3815 | Pure blood, says Malfoy. | 纯血,说马尔福。 |
| 3816 | It is the secret password. | 这是密码 |
| 3817 | The Slytherin common room is long and dark. | 斯莱特林公室又长又暗. |
| 3818 | There are green lamps on the walls. | 墙上有绿灯. |
| 3819 | There is a large fire in the fireplace. | 火炉里有大火 |
| 3820 | They all sit in empty chairs near the fire. | 他们都坐在火堆附近的空椅子上 |
| 3821 | Ron and Harry feel very uncomfortable in this situation. | 罗恩和哈利在这种情况下感到非常不舒服. |
| 3822 | Malfoy looks at them. | 马尔福看着他们 |
| 3823 | What's wrong with you two? | 你们俩怎么了? |
| 3824 | You look more confused than normal. | 你看起来比正常人更困惑 |
| 3825 | Malfoy laughs at his own mean joke. | 马尔福嘲笑他自己的卑鄙笑话. |
| 3826 | Are you two scared of the creature from the chamber? | 你们两个害怕那个从房间来的生物吗? |
| 3827 | You know, I can't believe the newspaper hasn't reported the attacks. | 我不敢相信报纸没有报道袭击事件 |
| 3828 | The Daily Prophet would love a story like that. | 每日先知会喜欢这样的故事 |
| 3829 | I guess Dumbledore is trying to hide the story from the public. | 我想邓布利多想隐瞒这个故事 |
| 3830 | My father says Dumbledore is the worst thing that has ever happened to Hogwarts. | 我父亲说邓布利多是霍格沃茨最糟糕的事情 |
| 3831 | He loves muggle-borns too much. | 他太喜欢混血儿了 |
| 3832 | A good headmaster would never let trash like Colin Creavy into Hogwarts. | 好校长绝对不会让科林·克里维这样的垃圾 进入霍格沃茨 |
| 3833 | Well, Malfoy continues, what's wrong with you two? | 马尔福继续说,你们两个怎么了? |
| 3834 | What do you have to say about that? | 你有什么要说的? |
| 3835 | Harry and Ron are not prepared to answer a terrible comment like that. | 哈利和罗恩不准备回答这样可怕的评论. |
| 3836 | Then they realize they must answer. | 然后他们意识到他们必须回答。 |
| 3837 | Yeah, right, no muggle-borns allowed, answers Harry quickly. | 是啊,没错,不允许混血儿出生, 迅速回答哈里。 |
| 3838 | Hmm, says Malfoy, that's better, Goyle, that's better. | 嗯,说马尔福,这是更好的,戈伊尔,这是更好的。 |
| 3839 | And not to mention St. Harry Potter, friend of all mudbloods, says Malfoy angrily. | 更别提圣哈利波特,所有泥血的朋友, 说马尔福愤怒。 |
| 3840 | Can you believe he's friends with that stupid Hermione mudblood? | 你能相信他和那个愚蠢的赫敏泥血是朋友吗? |
| 3841 | And people think Potter's the heir to Slytherin, Malfoy protests. | 而人们也认为波特是斯莱特林的继承人,马尔福抗议. |
| 3842 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 3843 | Malfoy is about to confess and say that he is the heir. | 马尔福即将忏悔并说自己是继承人. |
| 3844 | But then, I wish I knew who the heir was, says Malfoy, I could help them. | 但是,我希望我知道谁是继承人, 说马尔福,我可以帮助他们。 |
| 3845 | Harry and Ron can't believe it. | 哈利和罗恩简直不敢相信 |
| 3846 | Malfoy is not the heir. | 马尔福不是继承人. |
| 3847 | Harry reacts quickly. | 哈利反应迅速. |
| 3848 | But don't you know who is attacking all these people, asks Harry in Goyle's voice. | 但是,你不知道是谁在攻击所有这些人, 问哈里在歌尔的声音。 |
| 3849 | You know I don't know, Goyle. | 你知道我不知道,戈伊尔。 |
| 3850 | How many times do I have to tell you? | 我要告诉你多少次? |
| 3851 | And my father won't tell me anything either. | 我父亲也不会告诉我的 |
| 3852 | He knows something, but he wants to protect me, I guess. | 他知道一些事情, 但他想保护我,我想。 |
| 3853 | One thing I do know is that the last time the chamber was opened, a mudblood died. | 我所知道的一件事是, 最后一次打开房间, 一个泥血死亡。 |
| 3854 | So I guess another mudblood is going to die this time too. | 我猜这次还有另一个泥血会死 |
| 3855 | 我希望是Granger 说Malfoy带着邪恶的微笑 | |
| 3856 | Ron wants to attack Malfoy with crabs, strength and strong hands. | 罗恩想用螃蟹,力量和强壮的手攻击马尔福. |
| 3857 | But Harry looks at him quickly. | 但哈利很快就看着他 |
| 3858 | Then he asks, do you know if the person who opened the chamber the last time was caught? | 然后他问,你知道上次打开房间的人是不是被抓的吗? |
| 3859 | Oh yeah, whoever it was was expelled, says Malfoy. | Malfoy说 不管是谁被开除了 |
| 3860 | They're probably an Azkaban. | 他们可能是阿兹卡班人 |
| 3861 | Azkaban, says Harry, confused. | 阿兹卡班,哈利说,困惑。 |
| 3862 | Azkaban, the wizard prison, Goyle, says Malfoy. | 阿兹卡班,巫师监狱,高尔说马尔福. |
| 3863 | He looks at Harry with a confused look. | 他用一个困惑的眼神看着哈利. |
| 3864 | Really, Goyle? | 真的吗,戈伊尔? |
| 3865 | If you were any slower, you would be walking backwards. | 如果你慢一点,你就会往后走 |
| 3866 | My father told me not to interfere. | 我父亲叫我不要干涉 |
| 3867 | He says to let the air do what is necessary. | 他说让空气做必要的事 |
| 3868 | The school needs to eliminate the mudblood trash. | 学校要清除泥血垃圾. |
| 3869 | But he doesn't want me involved in any way. | 但他不想我参与其中 |
| 3870 | He is already being investigated by the Ministry of Magic. | 他已经被魔法部调查了 |
| 3871 | They came to our house last week, you know. | 他们上周来我们家了 |
| 3872 | They didn't find anything, of course, Malfoy continues. | 他们没有找到任何东西,当然,马尔福继续。 |
| 3873 | My father has a lot of dark art stuff. | 我父亲有很多黑暗的艺术 |
| 3874 | But he hides it in a secret chamber in the living room. | 但他藏在客厅的密室里 |
| 3875 | Really, says Ron, curious. | 真的,朗说,好奇。 |
| 3876 | Both Malfoy and Harry look at Ron. | 马尔福和哈利都看着罗恩. |
| 3877 | Ron feels embarrassed. | 罗恩很尴尬 |
| 3878 | Then Ron feels something strange happening. | Ron觉得有些奇怪 |
| 3879 | His nose is getting longer. | 他的鼻子越来越长。 |
| 3880 | The time is running out. | 时间不多了 |
| 3881 | Ron is turning back into Ron. | 罗恩又变回罗恩了 |
| 3882 | Harry sees Ron changing and feels the change himself. | 哈利看到罗恩变了,自己也感受到了变化. |
| 3883 | They both jump up and run as fast as they can out of the Slytherin common room. | 他们都跳起来 跑得越快越好 越好 |
| 3884 | They run back to the entrance hall corridor. | 他们跑回入口走廊 |
| 3885 | Their big shoes fall off their feet as they run. | 他们的大鞋在跑步时从脚上掉下来. |
| 3886 | They can hear the real crab and goil in the cleaning closet. | 他们能听到真正的螃蟹 和在清洁衣柜。 |
| 3887 | They run quickly past it and continue to moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 他们快速跑过它,并继续呻吟Myrtle的浴室. |
| 3888 | Well, we didn't discover who the air is, says Ron, closing the bathroom door. | 罗恩说,我们没发现空气是谁 把浴室的门关上 |
| 3889 | But I'm going to tell my father about the secret chamber in Malfoy's house. | 但我要告诉我父亲 马尔福家的秘密房间 |
| 3890 | He works for the Ministry of Magic. | 他为魔法部工作. |
| 3891 | He might be able to do something. | 他也许能做点什么 |
| 3892 | Harry looks at his face in the mirror. | 哈利在镜子里看着他的脸 |
| 3893 | He is Harry again. | 他又变成哈利了 |
| 3894 | But he can't see clearly. | 但他不能清楚地看到。 |
| 3895 | He puts his glasses on. | 他戴上眼镜 |
| 3896 | He sees his own face again. | 他又看见自己的脸了 |
| 3897 | Ron knocks on Hermione's toilet stall. | 罗恩敲了赫敏的厕所 |
| 3898 | Hermione, come out! | 赫敏,出来! |
| 3899 | We have to talk to you. | 我们得和你谈谈 |
| 3900 | Go away! | 走开! |
| 3901 | She responds. | 她回应了 |
| 3902 | What's the matter? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 3903 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 3904 | You must be back to normal by now. | 你现在一定恢复正常了 |
| 3905 | The lock to the door slides back. | 门锁滑回. |
| 3906 | Hermione opens the toilet stall door. | 赫敏打开厕所的门 |
| 3907 | Hermione is standing there. | 赫敏就站在那边 |
| 3908 | Except it is not Hermione. | 只不过不是赫敏 |
| 3909 | Her face is covered in black fur. | 她的脸被黑色的皮毛覆盖着. |
| 3910 | Her eyes are yellow. | 她的眼睛是黄色的。 |
| 3911 | And she has long pointed ears on her head. | 她头部有很长的耳朵 |
| 3912 | The hair I had was from Millicent's cat. | 我的头发是米利森特的猫 |
| 3913 | The potion was only supposed to be used with humans, not animals. | 配药只应该与人类使用,而不是动物使用. |
| 3914 | Hermione begins to cry. | 赫敏开始哭泣了 |
| 3915 | Don't worry, Hermione, says Harry. | 别担心,赫敏,哈利说 |
| 3916 | We'll take you to the hospital wing. | 我们带你去医院 |
| 3917 | Madame Pomfrey will be able to help you. | 蓬弗雷夫人可以帮你 |
| 3918 | And she doesn't ask too many questions. | 她不会问太多问题 |
| 3919 | As they leave the bathroom, they can hear Moaning Myrtle say... | 当他们离开洗手间时, 他们可以听到呻吟Myrtle说... |
| 3920 | They will make fun of you like they make fun of me. | 他们会嘲笑你 就像他们嘲笑我一样 |
| 3921 | And wait until everyone sees your tail. | 等着大家看到你的尾巴 |
| 3922 | Meow! | 嘘! |
| 3923 | Chapter 14, The Very Secret Diary | 第14章 绝密日记 |
| 3924 | Hermione stays in the hospital for several weeks because of her feline condition. | 赫敏因为胎儿状况在医院呆了几个星期. |
| 3925 | Harry and Ron visit her every day. | 哈利和罗恩每天都来看她 |
| 3926 | And when the new semester begins, they bring her homework from each day. | 当新学期开始 他们每天给她带来功课 |
| 3927 | She is happy to be able to keep studying. | 她很高兴能继续学习 |
| 3928 | And she is even happier when all the fur on her face is gone. | 当她脸上的皮毛都不见了 她更快乐 |
| 3929 | But her eyes stay yellow for some time. | 但她的眼睛在一段时间内都保持黄色. |
| 3930 | One day, returning to Gryffindor from the hospital building, Harry and Ron hear something strange. | 有一天,从医院大楼返回格里芬多,哈利和罗恩听到一些奇怪的声音. |
| 3931 | There is a loud yell. | 有一个大喊大叫。 |
| 3932 | Someone is angry and yelling in a corridor above them. | 有人在走廊上大喊大叫 |
| 3933 | That sounds like Filch, says Harry. | 哈利说听起来像菲尔奇 |
| 3934 | They run up the stairs to discover what is going on. | 他们跑上楼梯 发现发生了什么。 |
| 3935 | Has there been another attack, they wonder. | 他们怀疑还有另一起袭击 |
| 3936 | They come to the corner of the corridor and listen. | 他们来到走廊的角落听 |
| 3937 | They can hear Filch. | 他们可以听到菲尔奇。 |
| 3938 | He sounds hysterical. | 他听起来歇斯底里。 |
| 3939 | These children are the worst. | 这些孩子是最糟糕的。 |
| 3940 | All I do is clean up their messes. | 我只是清理他们的烂摊子 |
| 3941 | Now this. | 现在这个。 |
| 3942 | The bathroom is flooded. | 浴室被淹没了 |
| 3943 | Water all over the corridor. | 整个走廊都是水 |
| 3944 | I'll be up all night cleaning this up. | 我会熬夜清理 |
| 3945 | That's it. | 就这样 |
| 3946 | I'm going to Dumbledore to complain. | 我要去邓布利多抱怨 |
| 3947 | They can hear Filch walking down the corridor in the other direction. | 他们能听到菲尔奇走在走廊的另一方向。 |
| 3948 | They look around the corner and see the water on the floor. | 他们望着转角,看到地板上的水. |
| 3949 | The water is coming from Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 水从呻吟弥陀浴室来. |
| 3950 | The boys must investigate. | 孩子们必须调查 |
| 3951 | They step through the large puddle of water and open the door to the bathroom. | 他们穿过大水坑,打开浴室的门. |
| 3952 | They can hear Myrtle moaning in her toilet stall. | 他们听到Myrtle在厕所里呻吟 |
| 3953 | The floor of the bathroom is completely covered in water. | 浴室的地板完全被水覆盖. |
| 3954 | They get closer to her toilet stall and look inside. | 他们靠近她的厕所 看着里面 |
| 3955 | The source of the water is Moaning Myrtle's toilet. | 水源是呻吟弥陀的厕所. |
| 3956 | And she is hiding inside the toilet. | 她躲在厕所里 |
| 3957 | Myrtle 你没事吧? | |
| 3958 | asks Harry, concerned. | 问哈里,关心。 |
| 3959 | Who's there? | 谁在那儿? |
| 3960 | She asks, crying loudly. | 她问,大声哭。 |
| 3961 | Are you going to throw more books at me? | 你会扔更多的书给我吗? |
| 3962 | Harry and Ron look at each other, confused. | 哈里和罗恩互相看,迷惑. |
| 3963 | Books? | 书? |
| 3964 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 3965 | 你说什么,Myrtle? | |
| 3966 | Someone came in here and threw a book at me while I was in my toilet stall. | 有人进来 扔了本书给我 当我在我的厕所。 |
| 3967 | The book fell into the toilet. | 书落厕中. |
| 3968 | I don't deserve this kind of treatment. | 我不值得这样对待 |
| 3969 | She begins to cry and moan even louder. | 她开始哭,呻吟甚至更大声。 |
| 3970 | Harry builds up some courage and puts his hand in the toilet. | 哈利鼓起勇气,把手放在厕所里. |
| 3971 | He feels something at the bottom. | 他感觉到一些东西在底部。 |
| 3972 | It is blocking the water. | 它挡住了水 |
| 3973 | Yuck, that's disgusting, says Ron. | 真恶心,罗恩说 |
| 3974 | He makes a face. | 他做了一张脸。 |
| 3975 | Harry pulls hard and out comes the book. | 哈利用力拉着,书就出来了 |
| 3976 | It is a small, thin book. | 这是本小而薄的书 |
| 3977 | Its cover is made of leather. | 其封面由皮革制成. |
| 3978 | Be careful, Harry, says Ron. | 小心点 哈利 朗说 |
| 3979 | My father says that there are some magic books that can be dangerous. | 我父亲说有些魔法书是危险的 |
| 3980 | Harry looks closely at the book. | 哈利仔细看书 |
| 3981 | It is a diary. | 这是日记。 |
| 3982 | There is a date on the cover. | 封面上有约会 |
| 3983 | The book is 50 years old. | 该书已有50年历史. |
| 3984 | He opens the book. | 他打开了这本书。 |
| 3985 | On the first page he can see writing. | 在第一页他可以看到写作。 |
| 3986 | There is a name in blurred ink. | 有个名字用模糊的墨水 |
| 3987 | T. M. (英语). | |
| 3988 | Riddle. | 里德尔 |
| 3989 | You know, Harry, says Ron, I think I know that name. | 哈利,罗恩说,我想我知道这个名字 |
| 3990 | T. M. (英语). | |
| 3991 | Riddle won an award for special services at the school 50 years ago. | Riddle50年前在学校获得特别服务奖. |
| 3992 | How do you know all that? | 你怎么知道这些的? |
| 3993 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 3994 | I saw his trophy in the trophy room, continues Ron. | 我在奖杯室看到他的奖杯 继续罗恩 |
| 3995 | Filch made me clean it about 50 times during detention. | Filch让我在拘留期间清理了50次 |
| 3996 | If you spend an hour cleaning a trophy for T.M. | 如果你花一个小时 为T. M. |
| 3997 | Riddle, you will remember the name. | 里德尔,你会记得这个名字的 |
| 3998 | Harry turns the pages in the book. | 哈利翻了书里的页 |
| 3999 | There is no writing in the book, not on a single page. | 书里没有写字,没有一页。 |
| 4000 | I guess he never wrote in this book, says Harry, a little disappointed. | 我猜他从没在这本书里写过 哈利说 有点失望 |
| 4001 | Harry turns the book over. | 哈利把书翻过来了 |
| 4002 | He looks at the back cover. | 他看着后盖 |
| 4003 | He reads the name of the publisher of the book. | 他读了这本书的出版商的名字. |
| 4004 | I think Riddle was muggle-born, says Harry. | 哈利说,里德尔是混血儿 |
| 4005 | This book is from a muggle store in London. | 这本书是伦敦一家麻瓜店的 |
| 4006 | Well, I think you can throw it away, says Ron. | Ron说,我认为你可以把它扔掉 |
| 4007 | You can't use a wet book like that. | 你不能用这样湿的书 |
| 4008 | At least you solved the water problem for Filch. | 至少你解决了Filch的水问题 |
| 4009 | Back at Gryffindor, Hermione thinks the book might have special powers. | 回到格里芬多尔,赫敏认为这本书可能具有特殊的力量. |
| 4010 | She has returned from the hospital building. | 她已经从医院大楼回来。 |
| 4011 | Her pointed ears and whiskers are gone. | 她尖尖的耳朵和胡子不见了 |
| 4012 | If the book has hidden powers, says Ron, why did someone throw it in the toilet? | 罗恩说,如果书有隐藏的力量,为什么有人把它扔进厕所? |
| 4013 | Harry has a surprised look on his face. | 哈利脸上的表情很惊讶 |
| 4014 | What is it? | 这是什么? |
| 4015 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 4016 | Well, he says, the Chamber of Secrets was opened 50 years ago, wasn't it? | 他说密室是50年前开的 不是吗? |
| 4017 | That's what Malfoy says. | 马尔福也这么说. |
| 4018 | Yeah, says Ron. | 是的,罗恩说。 |
| 4019 | And this diary is 50 years old, says Hermione, excited. | 这本日记已经50年了,赫敏说,很兴奋. |
| 4020 | And? | 还有呢? |
| 4021 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 4022 | Oh, Ron, wake up! | 哦,罗恩,醒醒! |
| 4023 | yells Hermione. | 骂赫敏曰. |
| 4024 | Think about it. | 考虑一下 |
| 4025 | The person who opened the chamber was expelled 50 years ago. | 开厅的人50年前就被驱逐了 |
| 4026 | That's right, Hermione, says Harry. | 没错,赫敏,哈利说 |
| 4027 | We know T.M. | 我们知道T. M. |
| 4028 | Riddle received an award for special services from the school 50 years ago, continues Hermione. | 里德尔在50年前获得了学校的特别服务奖,继续赫敏. |
| 4029 | Maybe he got the reward for catching the air of Slytherin. | 也许他得到了奖励 抓住斯莱特林的空气。 |
| 4030 | His diary would tell us everything. | 他的日记会告诉我们一切 |
| 4031 | Where the chamber is, how to open it, what kind of creature lives in it. | 房间在哪里,如何打开, 什么样的生物生活在里面。 |
| 4032 | That's a great theory, Hermione, says Ron. | 这是伟大的理论,赫敏说罗恩。 |
| 4033 | There's just one problem. | 只有一个问题 |
| 4034 | There's nothing written in the diary. | 日记中无文. |
| 4035 | Hermione is now holding her wand. | 赫敏现在拿着魔杖 |
| 4036 | Maybe it's invisible ink, she says excitedly. | 也许这是隐形墨水 她说很兴奋 |
| 4037 | She taps the diary three times and says, apparitium. | 她拍了三次日记,然后说: |
| 4038 | Nothing happens. | 什么都没有发生。 |
| 4039 | She tries other spells, but nothing happens. | 她尝试了其他的咒语,但什么都没有发生。 |
| 4040 | See? | 看到没? |
| 4041 | says Ron. | 朗说。 |
| 4042 | There's nothing in it. | 内无所着. |
| 4043 | As time passes, the children at the school feel safer. | 随着时间流逝,学校里的孩子感到更安全. |
| 4044 | There haven't been any attacks since nearly headless Nick and Justin. | 自从Nick和Justin几乎无头以来,没有发生过任何攻击事件. |
| 4045 | And Madame Pomfrey says the Mandrakes are almost ready to use to help the petrified children. | 蓬弗雷夫人说曼陀罗人几乎准备好用来帮助被吓坏的孩子. |
| 4046 | Maybe the air of Slytherin has decided to stop the attacks. | 也许斯莱特林的空气已经决定停止攻击. |
| 4047 | It is more dangerous for the attacker now. | 攻击者现在更危险了 |
| 4048 | Everyone at Hogwarts is aware and alert. | 霍格沃茨的每个人都有意识和警觉 |
| 4049 | Harry does not want to give up on the diary. | 哈利不想放弃日记 |
| 4050 | Harry feels connected to T.M. | 哈利觉得和T. M. |
| 4051 | Riddle. | 里德尔 |
| 4052 | He doesn't know him, but he feels that he is important. | 他不认识他 但他觉得他很重要 |
| 4053 | One night, Harry cannot sleep. | 有一天晚上 哈利睡不着 |
| 4054 | He takes out the diary and turns the pages. | 他把日记拿出来翻页 |
| 4055 | Then he gets an idea. | 然后他得到一个想法。 |
| 4056 | If the diary is magic, maybe he should write something in it. | 如果日记是魔法的话 也许他应该写点什么 |
| 4057 | He can't think of anything else to do. | 他无法想出别的办法 |
| 4058 | He goes to his desk. | 他去他的办公桌。 |
| 4059 | He places the diary on the desk. | 他把日记放在桌子上 |
| 4060 | He takes out a feather quill pen. | 他拿出了一支羽毛笔。 |
| 4061 | He puts the tip of the pen in some ink and begins to write on a page in the diary. | 他将笔尖放入一些墨水中,开始在日记的一页写作. |
| 4062 | The ink appears clearly on the page. | 笔墨明显出现在页面上. |
| 4063 | Then suddenly it disappears, like it is being absorbed by the paper. | 然后它突然消失了 就像被报纸吸收了一样 |
| 4064 | Then Harry has another idea. | 那哈利又有个主意 |
| 4065 | He writes, My name is Harry Potter. | 他写,我的名字是哈利波特。 |
| 4066 | His words are clear on the paper. | 他的话在报纸上是清楚的。 |
| 4067 | For a moment, then they disappear into the page. | 一会儿,他们就消失了 在页面。 |
| 4068 | Then something happens. | 然后发生一些事情。 |
| 4069 | Harry can see new ink appear on the page. | 哈利可以看到新的墨水出现在页面上. |
| 4070 | There are words on the page now. | 现在页面上有文字。 |
| 4071 | They are not Harry's words. | 这不是哈利的话。 |
| 4072 | Hello, Harry Potter. | 你好,哈利・波特。 |
| 4073 | My name is Tom Riddle. | 我叫汤姆・里德尔 |
| 4074 | How did you get my diary? | 你怎么拿到我的日记的? |
| 4075 | But soon the words disappear. | 但很快这些话就消失了. |
| 4076 | Someone tried to throw it away. | 有人试图扔掉它。 |
| 4077 | In a toilet, writes Harry. | 在厕所,写哈利。 |
| 4078 | Again his ink disappears. | 他的墨迹又消失了 |
| 4079 | Then other words appear. | 然后,其他的话出现了。 |
| 4080 | I'm glad I wrote my memories in something more permanent than normal ink, answers Tom Riddle. | 我很高兴我用比普通的墨水更永久的东西写我的记忆,回答汤姆·里德尔. |
| 4081 | There are some people who do not want others to read my words. | 有些人不想别人读我的话 |
| 4082 | What do you mean, writes Harry. | 你什么意思,写哈利。 |
| 4083 | I mean that this diary has many terrible secrets. | 我的意思是,这本日记有很多可怕的秘密。 |
| 4084 | Things that were hidden. | 隐藏的东西。 |
| 4085 | Things that happened at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. | 霍格沃茨巫术和巫师学校发生的事情 |
| 4086 | That's where I am right now, writes Harry quickly. | 我现在就在那 快给哈利写信 |
| 4087 | I'm at Hogwarts and terrible things have been happening. | 我在霍格沃茨 可怕的事情发生了 |
| 4088 | Do you know anything about the Chamber of Secrets? | 你知道密室的事吗? |
| 4089 | Riddle's answer appears quickly. | Riddle的回答很快出现. |
| 4090 | Of course I know about the Chamber of Secrets. | 我当然知道密室的事 |
| 4091 | When I was at Hogwarts, they said it was a legend. | 当我在霍格沃茨, 他们说这是一个传说。 |
| 4092 | They said it didn't exist. | 他们说它不存在 |
| 4093 | But that was a lie. | 但那是一个谎言。 |
| 4094 | In my fifth year, the chamber was opened. | 五年,开室. |
| 4095 | The monster attacked many students. | 怪物袭击了许多学生. |
| 4096 | Before it disappeared, it killed a student. | 在消失之前,它杀死了一个学生. |
| 4097 | I caught the person who opened the chamber. | 我抓住了打开房间的人 |
| 4098 | He was expelled. | 后被开除. |
| 4099 | But the headmaster at the time tried to hide the story. | 但当时的校长试图隐瞒这个故事. |
| 4100 | He did not let me tell the truth. | 他没有让我说实话。 |
| 4101 | The headmaster invented a story. | 校长发明了一个故事. |
| 4102 | He said there was an accident and a student died. | 他说发生意外,一名学生死亡. |
| 4103 | They gave me a nice trophy and they told me to keep my mouth shut | 他们给了我一个不错的奖杯 他们叫我闭嘴 |
| 4104 | and not say anything to anybody. | 不要对任何人说任何事。 |
| 4105 | But I knew it could happen again. | 但我知道这可能会再次发生。 |
| 4106 | The monster was still alive. | 那怪物还活着 |
| 4107 | And the person who controlled it was not in prison. | 控制它的人不是在监狱里 |
| 4108 | It's happening again now, writes Harry. | 现在又发生了,写哈利 |
| 4109 | There have been three attacks and no one knows who is responsible for them. | 有三次袭击,没有人知道是谁干的。 |
| 4110 | Who was it the last time? | 上次是谁? |
| 4111 | I can show you if you want me to, writes Riddle. | 我可以告诉你,如果你要我,写里德尔。 |
| 4112 | That way you can see it with your own eyes. | 这样你就能亲眼看见了 |
| 4113 | Harry thinks for a moment. | 哈利想了一会儿 |
| 4114 | Okay, show me, he finally writes. | 好吧,告诉我,他终于写了。 |
| 4115 | The pages of the diary begin to turn. | 日记的页开始翻转. |
| 4116 | Then the pages stop. | 然后页面停止。 |
| 4117 | Harry looks at the page. | 哈利看着这页 |
| 4118 | There is something on it. | 上面有东西 |
| 4119 | It looks like a small television screen. | 它看起来像一个小电视屏幕。 |
| 4120 | He brings the book closer to his face to see better. | 他让书更贴近他的面孔,以更清楚地看到. |
| 4121 | Suddenly, before he knows what is happening, he is lifted forward. | 突然,在他不知道发生了什么之前,他被抬了起来。 |
| 4122 | The window opens wider. | 窗户打开了 |
| 4123 | He feels his body rising off the bed. | 他感觉身体从床上爬起来 |
| 4124 | He is pulled into the opening on the page. | 他被拉进页面的开口。 |
| 4125 | There is a flash of color and light. | 颜色和光的闪烁。 |
| 4126 | He lands on his feet. | 他的脚下。 |
| 4127 | He looks around. | 他四处看 |
| 4128 | He knows exactly where he is. | 他很清楚他现在在哪 |
| 4129 | It is Dumbledore's office. | 这是邓布利多的办公室 |
| 4130 | But the person sitting at the desk is not Dumbledore. | 但坐在桌子上的人不是邓布利多 |
| 4131 | It is a small old wizard. | 这是一个小老巫师。 |
| 4132 | He is bald. | 他是秃头。 |
| 4133 | Harry does not know who he is. | 哈利不知道他是谁 |
| 4134 | He is reading something. | 他正在读东西。 |
| 4135 | Excuse me, sir, I didn't mean to interrupt you, says Harry. | 对不起 先生 我不是故意打断你的 哈利说 |
| 4136 | The man sitting at the desk does not react. | 坐在桌子上的人没有反应。 |
| 4137 | Sir, says Harry, the wizard ignores Harry. | 先生,哈利说,巫师忽略哈里。 |
| 4138 | He folds the paper he is reading. | 他把正在看的报纸折了 |
| 4139 | He stands up and walks past Harry. | 他站起来走过哈利 |
| 4140 | He does not see Harry. | 他没有看到哈利。 |
| 4141 | Harry realizes that he is invisible to this man. | 哈利意识到他是隐身人 |
| 4142 | There is a knock on the door. | 有敲门。 |
| 4143 | Enter, says the old wizard in a weak voice. | 进入,说老巫师在一个弱的声音。 |
| 4144 | A boy enters the room. | 一个男孩进入房间。 |
| 4145 | He is about 16 years old. | 他大约16岁。 |
| 4146 | He is a prefect of one of the houses. | 他是其中一家的省长。 |
| 4147 | He is very tall. | 他非常高高的。 |
| 4148 | His hair is black. | 他的头发是黑色的。 |
| 4149 | Ah, hello, Riddle, says the headmaster. | 你好,里德尔,校长说。 |
| 4150 | You wanted to see me, Professor Dibbett, says Riddle. | Riddle说 你想见我 迪贝特教授 |
| 4151 | He seems nervous. | 他看起来很紧张 |
| 4152 | Sit down, boy, says Dibbett. | 坐下,男孩,说迪贝特。 |
| 4153 | I was reading your letter you sent me. | 我在读你寄给我的信 |
| 4154 | I cannot allow you to stay here for the summer. | 我不能让你在这过暑假 |
| 4155 | It is too dangerous for students now. | 现在对学生来说太危险了 |
| 4156 | Riddle looks sad. | 里德尔看起来很伤心。 |
| 4157 | I understand you live in a muggle orphanage. | 我知道你住的孤儿院很混乱 |
| 4158 | You are muggle-born, asks Dibbett. | 迪贝特,你生来就很笨 |
| 4159 | Yes, sir, says Riddle. | 是的,先生,里德尔说。 |
| 4160 | He looks embarrassed. | 他看起来很尴尬 |
| 4161 | I am half-blood, sir, he says. | 他说我是混血儿 |
| 4162 | My father is a muggle, and my mother is a witch. | 父亲是混血儿,母亲是女巫. |
| 4163 | My mother died soon after I was born. | 我母亲在我出生后不久就去世了 |
| 4164 | I understand your situation, Tom. | 我明白你的处境,汤姆 |
| 4165 | But you see how dangerous it could be for you here, says Dibbett. | 但Dibbett说,你看这里对你有多危险 |
| 4166 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 4167 | Because of the attacks, sir, asks Riddle. | 因为袭击,先生,问里德尔。 |
| 4168 | Yes, he answers. | 对,他回答 |
| 4169 | After the death of that poor little girl, you will be safer at the orphanage. | 那个可怜的小女孩死后 你在孤儿院会更安全的 |
| 4170 | In fact, the Ministry of Magic is thinking about closing the school. | 事实上,魔法部正在考虑关闭学校. |
| 4171 | We do not know what is causing all of this. | 我们不知道造成这一切的原因。 |
| 4172 | We do not know what the source is. | 我们不知道源头是什么。 |
| 4173 | We cannot allow you to stay. | 我们不能让你留下来 |
| 4174 | But, sir, says Riddle, what if the person responsible were caught? | 但是,先生,Riddle说, 如果责任人被抓了呢? |
| 4175 | What if all this terror stopped? | 如果这一切恐怖停止了怎么办? |
| 4176 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 4177 | asks Dibbett. | 问迪贝特。 |
| 4178 | Do you know something about the attacks? | 你知道袭击的事吗? |
| 4179 | 不 长官 回答Dibbett 但Harry认为他在撒谎 | |
| 4180 | You may go now, Tom, says Dibbett. | 汤姆,你可以走了,迪贝特 |
| 4181 | Tom leaves the office and walks down the dark corridors. | 汤姆离开办公室走下黑暗走廊 |
| 4182 | Harry follows him silently, like a ghost. | 哈利悄悄地跟着他 就像鬼一样 |
| 4183 | The corridors are empty. | 走廊空无一物. |
| 4184 | It is late at night. | 现在是深夜。 |
| 4185 | Tom walks past the entrance hall. | 汤姆走过入口大厅 |
| 4186 | Suddenly there is a voice. | 忽然有声. |
| 4187 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 4188 | It's too late for you to be here alone. | 你一个人来太迟了 |
| 4189 | Harry looks at the wizard who says this. | 哈利看着巫师说的 |
| 4190 | He recognizes the person. | 他认得这个人 |
| 4191 | It is Dumbledore, fifty years younger. | 是邓布利多,50岁 |
| 4192 | I was talking to Professor Dibbett, sir, says Riddle. | 先生,我在跟迪贝特教授说话,他说 |
| 4193 | Well, hurry back to bed, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,快回去睡觉吧 |
| 4194 | It is not safe in these corridors. | 这些走廊不安全。 |
| 4195 | Riddle走向地牢 | |
| 4196 | Harry is expecting Riddle to take him to a secret room. | 哈利在等里德尔带他去密室 |
| 4197 | But he takes him to the classroom where Snape has potions class. | 但他带他去斯内普有药剂课的教室 |
| 4198 | Riddle opens the door and goes into the room. | Riddle打开门 进入房间 |
| 4199 | He does not close the door all the way. | 他不会一直关上门的 |
| 4200 | He just stands next to the door inside the room and waits. | 他就站在房间里的门旁边等着 |
| 4201 | He looks out of the door into the hallway. | 他看着门外进入走廊。 |
| 4202 | He waits there for many minutes. | 他在那里等了几分钟 |
| 4203 | It feels like an hour to Harry. | 哈利感觉像一个小时。 |
| 4204 | Riddle is like a statue in the dark room. | 里德尔像一个雕像 在黑暗的房间。 |
| 4205 | Suddenly there is the sound of someone moving in the corridor. | 突然有人在走廊里走动 |
| 4206 | Someone is walking quietly down the corridor. | 有人悄悄地走在走廊上 |
| 4207 | There is the sound of footsteps. | 有脚步声。 |
| 4208 | A dark shape passes the door where Riddle is hiding. | 一个暗黑的形状穿过了Riddle藏身的大门. |
| 4209 | Riddle waits. | 里德尔等. |
| 4210 | Then he follows. | 然后他跟着我 |
| 4211 | He walks silently in the dark corridor. | 他静静地走在黑暗的走廊里。 |
| 4212 | He follows the sound of the footsteps for many minutes. | 他跟随脚步的声音 几分钟。 |
| 4213 | Harry is right behind him. | 哈利就在他后面 哈利在后面 |
| 4214 | Then Riddle stops suddenly. | 然后Riddle突然停下来了 |
| 4215 | There are new noises in the dark corridor. | 黑暗走廊上出现了新的噪音. |
| 4216 | Harry hears a door open. | 哈利听到门开着 |
| 4217 | Then someone begins speaking in a whisper. | 然后有人开始低声说话。 |
| 4218 | Come on, you have to leave. | 来吧,你必须离开。 |
| 4219 | Get into the box. | 快进盒子 |
| 4220 | The voice sounds familiar to Harry. | 哈利听起来很熟悉 |
| 4221 | Riddle suddenly jumps around the corner. | Riddle突然跳过拐角处. |
| 4222 | Harry follows. | 哈利跟随。 |
| 4223 | In front of them, Harry can see the shape of the person they are following. | 在他们面前,哈利可以看到他们跟踪的人的形状. |
| 4224 | It is a very large boy. | 这是一个非常大的男孩。 |
| 4225 | There is a very large box next to him. | 他旁边有个大盒子 |
| 4226 | Hello, Rubius. | 你好,鲁比乌斯。 |
| 4227 | Says Riddle loudly. | 大声地说里德尔 |
| 4228 | The boy closes the door quickly and turns around. | 童子速闭门转身. |
| 4229 | What are you doing down here, Tom? | 你在这里做什么,汤姆? |
| 4230 | Says the voice. | 说声闻法. |
| 4231 | Riddle moves closer. | 里德尔走近。 |
| 4232 | I know it's you, Rubius. | 我知道是你,鲁比乌斯 |
| 4233 | I'm going to have to turn you into the headmaster. | 得化为校长. |
| 4234 | They are going to close, Hogwarts, if the attacks don't stop. | 他们要关门了,霍格沃茨 如果攻击不停止的话 |
| 4235 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 4236 | Asks the voice. | 问声. |
| 4237 | I don't think you wanted to kill anyone, but you cannot keep a monster as a pet. | 我不认为你想杀任何人 但你不能把怪物当成宠物 |
| 4238 | You are responsible for it, and it never killed no one, says the large boy. | 你对此负有责任, 并且它从来没有杀死任何人, 大男孩说。 |
| 4239 | He is blocking the door. | 他在堵门 |
| 4240 | There are strange sounds coming from behind the door. | 门后传来奇怪的声音. |
| 4241 | Clicking sounds. | 点击声音 。 |
| 4242 | Come on, Rubius, says Riddle. | 来吧,鲁比乌斯,说里德尔。 |
| 4243 | The dead girl's parents are coming tomorrow. | 亡女父母明日来. |
| 4244 | You must give up the creature that killed her. | 你必须放弃杀死她的生物 |
| 4245 | It wasn't him, yells the voice. | 不是他,喊着声音 |
| 4246 | He would never hurt anyone. | 他永远不会伤害任何人。 |
| 4247 | 让开,叫Riddle。 | |
| 4248 | He takes out his wand. | 他拿出了他的魔杖。 |
| 4249 | His spell lights the corridor with a bright light. | 他的咒语用明亮的光照亮了走廊. |
| 4250 | The door behind the large boy opens quickly. | 大男孩背后的门很快就打开了. |
| 4251 | Out of the door comes something that makes Harry scream in fear. | 门外有东西使哈利在恐惧中尖叫. |
| 4252 | A scream that no one hears. | 没人听到的尖叫声 |
| 4253 | It is a giant creature. | 它是一个巨大的生物。 |
| 4254 | It is black. | 这是黑色的。 |
| 4255 | Its body is covered in hairs. | 其身披发. |
| 4256 | It has many long legs. | 它有很多长腿。 |
| 4257 | There are many eyes on top of its head. | 其头顶有无数眼. |
| 4258 | Riddle raises his wand again, but it is too late. | Riddle再次举起他的魔杖,但为时已晚。 |
| 4259 | The creature runs past him and knocks him down. | 那个怪物从他身边跑过去 撞倒了他 |
| 4260 | It runs down the corridor and disappears around a corner. | 它沿着走廊跑去 然后在拐角处消失 |
| 4261 | Riddle stands up quickly, but the large boy jumps on him. | Riddle站立得很快,但大男孩却跳过他. |
| 4262 | The large boy takes Riddle's wand and throws him to the ground. | 大男孩拿起里德尔的魔杖,把他扔到地上. |
| 4263 | Then the scene becomes a whirl of light and colors again. | 然后场景又变成了光和颜色的旋涡. |
| 4264 | Harry falls out of the book and onto his bed. | 哈利从书里掉下来 躺在床上 |
| 4265 | Riddle's diary is on his stomach. | 里德尔的日记在肚子里 |
| 4266 | Ron walks into the room and looks at Harry. | 罗恩走进房间,看着哈利. |
| 4267 | What's wrong, Harry? | 怎么了, 哈利? ! 为什么? |
| 4268 | He asks. | 他问。 |
| 4269 | It was Hagrid, Ron, says Harry. | 是海格说的,罗恩,哈利 |
| 4270 | Hagrid opened the Chamber of Secrets fifty years ago. | 海格五十年前开了密室 |
| 4271 | Chapter 15 | 章 次 页 次 |
| 4272 | Cornelius Fudge | 科尼利乌斯·福吉 |
| 4273 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione know that Hagrid likes to keep very large creatures as pets. | 哈利,罗恩,以及赫敏都知道海格喜欢把非常大的生物当作宠物. |
| 4274 | During their first year at Hogwarts, Hagrid tried to keep a dragon in his little house. | 在霍格沃茨的第一年,海格试图把一只龙留在自己的小房子里. |
| 4275 | And they also remember the guard of the secret door, Fluffy, the three-headed dog. | 而且他们也记得秘密门的守卫,毛绒,三头狗. |
| 4276 | But they also know that Hagrid would never hurt anyone at Hogwarts. | 但他们也知道海格绝不会伤害霍格沃茨的任何人. |
| 4277 | Harry talks to Tom Riddle in his diary many times. | 哈利在日记中多次与汤姆·里德尔交谈. |
| 4278 | Tom tells the story of Hagrid over and over again. | 汤姆反复讲述海格的故事. |
| 4279 | But it is difficult for the children to believe that Hagrid is guilty. | 但孩子们很难相信海格有罪 |
| 4280 | The attacks did stop fifty years ago after Hagrid was expelled. | 海格被驱逐50年前 袭击就停止了 |
| 4281 | The children are confused. | 子孙惑乱. |
| 4282 | Maybe we should go talk to Hagrid about what happened fifty years ago, suggests Harry one day. | 也许我们该和海格谈谈 50年前发生的事 有一天哈里会说 |
| 4283 | He is in the Gryffindor common room with Ron and Hermione. | 他和罗恩和赫敏在葛瑞芬多的合室 |
| 4284 | That would be a fun conversation, says Ron sarcastically. | Ron讽刺地说,那会很有趣 |
| 4285 | Tell us more about how you were expelled, Hagrid. | 告诉我们你是如何被开除的 海格 |
| 4286 | They decide not to visit Hagrid, unless there is another attack. | 他们决定不去拜访海格 除非再发生攻击 |
| 4287 | And Harry does not hear the voice again for many days. | 哈利再也没有听到声音了 |
| 4288 | Almost four months pass since nearly headless Nick and Justin were attacked. | 自从Nick和Justin几乎没头被攻击 差不多四个月过去了 |
| 4289 | Madame Pomfrey says the Mandrakes are almost mature. | 蓬弗雷夫人说曼陀罗人几乎成熟了. |
| 4290 | Soon they will be ready to use to cure the petrified children. | 不久他们准备用它来治疗被吓坏的孩子. |
| 4291 | All the children at the school begin to feel more relaxed. | 学校里所有的孩子开始感觉更加放松. |
| 4292 | Things seem more normal at Hogwarts. | 霍格沃茨的情况看起来更正常 |
| 4293 | It is now time for second year students to decide what kind of magic they want to focus on. | 现在该是二年级学生决定要关注何种魔法的时候了. |
| 4294 | None of them know exactly what they want to do. | 没有人知道他们到底想做什么。 |
| 4295 | There are many different areas of magic to choose from. | 有许多不同的魔法领域可以选择. |
| 4296 | There is divination, defense of the dark arts, potions, and many more. | 这里有占卜, 防御黑暗的艺术, 药剂, 还有更多的。 |
| 4297 | Hermione decides to focus on all the subjects. | 赫敏决定专注于所有课题. |
| 4298 | Everything is normal until a few days later. | 一切正常,直到几天后。 |
| 4299 | Harry returns from Quidditch practice late one night. | 哈利在一个晚上从奎迪奇练习回来 |
| 4300 | Neville Longbottom meets him as he is coming in. | 内维尔·朗布顿在进来时认识他 |
| 4301 | Harry, hurry! | 哈利,快点! |
| 4302 | says Neville. | 说内维尔。 |
| 4303 | We don't know who did it, but you have to come and see. | 我们不知道是谁干的 但你得来看看 |
| 4304 | Harry is very confused. | 哈利很困惑。 |
| 4305 | Neville opens the door to their room. | 内维尔打开他们房间的门. |
| 4306 | Harry cannot believe what he sees. | 哈利无法相信他所看到的 |
| 4307 | All of the things inside Harry's trunk have been removed. | 哈利后备箱里的所有东西都被搬走了 |
| 4308 | They are thrown all over the floor. | 他们被扔在地板上 |
| 4309 | All of the contents of his desk have been removed. | 他的桌子上的所有内容都已经删除。 |
| 4310 | His bed sheets are on the floor. | 他的床单在地板上 |
| 4311 | The mattress to his bed has been moved too. | 他床上的床垫也被搬走了 |
| 4312 | Someone has been looking for something. | 有人在找东西 |
| 4313 | Then Harry realizes Tom Riddle's diary is gone. | 然后哈利意识到汤姆·里德尔的日记不见了. |
| 4314 | Ron and Hermione come in to see what is going on. | 罗恩和赫敏进来看看发生了什么 |
| 4315 | Who did this? | 是谁干的? |
| 4316 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 4317 | I don't know, but Riddle's diary is missing. | 我不知道 但里德尔的日记不见了 |
| 4318 | Then Hermione says, | 然后赫敏说 |
| 4319 | Only someone from Gryffindor could have done this. | 只有葛瑞芬多的人才会这么做 |
| 4320 | No one but a Gryffindor knows the password. | 只有葛瑞芬多知道密码 |
| 4321 | I know, says Harry. | 我知道,哈利说。 |
| 4322 | The thief is someone right here from Gryffindor. | 小偷就是葛瑞芬多的那个人 |
| 4323 | The next day there is a quidditch game. | 翌日有奇特游戏. |
| 4324 | Harry, Ron, and Hermione are going to the field together. | 哈利、罗恩和赫敏要一起去战场了 |
| 4325 | Hermione says that Harry should report the missing diary to Dumbledore. | 赫敏说哈里应该向邓布利多报告失踪的日记. |
| 4326 | But Harry does not like the idea. | 但哈利不喜欢这个想法。 |
| 4327 | He does not want anyone to learn about Hagrid and how he was expelled. | 他不想让任何人知道海格 以及他是如何被开除的 |
| 4328 | As they are walking through the entrance hall, Harry hears the voice. | 当他们穿过入口大厅时,哈利听到声音. |
| 4329 | Kill this time. | 这次杀吧 |
| 4330 | Let me rip. | 让我撕裂。 |
| 4331 | Tear. | 眼泪。 |
| 4332 | The voice yells Harry in surprise. | 声音惊异地喊着哈利. |
| 4333 | I just heard it again. | 我又听见了 |
| 4334 | Did you hear it? | 你听到了吗? |
| 4335 | Ron and Hermione shake their heads no. | 罗恩和赫敏摇头 |
| 4336 | Then Hermione snaps her fingers. | 然后赫敏会扭断她的手指 |
| 4337 | Harry, I think I understand something now. | 哈利,我想我现在明白了 |
| 4338 | She yells in excitement. | 她激动地大喊大叫 |
| 4339 | I have to go to the library. | 我必须去图书馆 |
| 4340 | She runs quickly up the stairs to the library. | 她很快跑上楼去图书馆 |
| 4341 | What does she understand? | 她明白什么了吗? |
| 4342 | Harry asks Ron. | 哈利问罗恩. |
| 4343 | She understands a lot more than we do, answers Ron. | 她比我们更了解罗恩 |
| 4344 | That's what Hermione does. | 赫敏所为. |
| 4345 | When she wants to understand something more, she goes to the library. | 当她想了解更多事情时,她会去图书馆. |
| 4346 | Harry is even more confused. | 哈利更是困惑。 |
| 4347 | He tries to hear the voice again. | 他试图再次听到声音。 |
| 4348 | But there are other children coming through the entrance hall towards the Quidditch Field. | 但也有其他孩子从入口大厅进入奎迪奇球场. |
| 4349 | They are all talking and laughing, and Harry cannot hear anything. | 他们都在说笑 哈利什么也听不到 |
| 4350 | They arrive at the field soon after. | 他们很快就到了战场。 |
| 4351 | It is Gryffindor versus Hufflepuff. | 是格里芬多对霍夫勒普夫 |
| 4352 | The crowd is cheering loudly. | 大众欢喜踊跃. |
| 4353 | The players are ready to play. | 玩家们都准备好了 |
| 4354 | But just before Madame Hooch blows the whistle, | 但就在胡克夫人吹哨之前 |
| 4355 | Professor McGonagall runs onto the field. | 麦格纳格尔教授跑到球场上 |
| 4356 | She is holding a megaphone and yelling at the fans and the players. | 她拿着个扩音器 对着球迷和球员大喊大叫 |
| 4357 | This match has been cancelled, she yells. | 这场比赛取消了 她大喊大叫 |
| 4358 | All students must return to their houses immediately. | 所有学生必须立刻返回自己的家. |
| 4359 | The crowd boos and players complain. | 群众嘘声和玩家抱怨. |
| 4360 | Quickly now! | 快点! |
| 4361 | yells Professor McGonagall. | 喊麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 4362 | Quickly! | 快点! |
| 4363 | Everyone to your houses! | 大家回你们家去! |
| 4364 | Then to Harry she says, | 然后对哈利说, |
| 4365 | Potter, I think you should come with me. | 波特 我想你应该跟我走 |
| 4366 | You too Weasley. | 你也是卫斯理 |
| 4367 | Harry and Ron look at each other, | 哈利和罗恩看着对方 |
| 4368 | then follow Professor McGonagall into the castle and up to the hospital building. | 然后跟随McGonagall教授进入城堡和医院大楼。 |
| 4369 | As they enter the hospital room, Professor McGonagall explains. | 当他们进入医院房间时,McGonagall教授解释. |
| 4370 | There has been another attack, another double attack. | 发生了另一起袭击 另一起双重袭击 |
| 4371 | Madame Pumphrey is standing next to a girl from the sixth year from Ravenclaw, | 彭弗莱夫人站在拉文茨瓦夫六岁时的一个女孩旁边 |
| 4372 | and on the bed next to her is... | 在她旁边的床上... |
| 4373 | Hermione! | 贺敏! |
| 4374 | cries Ron. | 罗恩在哭 |
| 4375 | Hermione is as rigid as a statue. | 赫敏像雕像一样僵硬. |
| 4376 | Her eyes are wide open, but they do not see anything. | 她的眼睛是宽的,但他们看不到任何东西。 |
| 4377 | They were found near the library, says Professor McGonagall. | McGonagall教授说,他们是在图书馆附近找到的。 |
| 4378 | Can either of you explain what this is? | 你们谁能解释一下这是什么? |
| 4379 | She is holding a small circular mirror. | 她拿着一个小圆镜 |
| 4380 | It was found on the floor next to them. | 在他们旁边的地板上发现的 |
| 4381 | Harry and Ron shake their heads no. | 哈利和罗恩摇头不。 |
| 4382 | Come with me, she says. | 跟我来,她说。 |
| 4383 | I will take you back to Gryffindor common room. | 我会带你回葛来芬多的普通房间 |
| 4384 | I must talk to the students. | 我得跟学生谈谈 |
| 4385 | Professor McGonagall gives the children terrible news. | McGonagall教授给孩子们带来了可怕的消息。 |
| 4386 | Students cannot walk alone in the corridors. | 学生不能独自走在走廊里。 |
| 4387 | Students cannot go to the bathroom without a teacher. | 没有老师,学生不能上厕所。 |
| 4388 | 所有Quidditch游戏取消. | |
| 4389 | There are no more evening activities. | 不再有晚间活动。 |
| 4390 | And she says that if anyone knows anything, they should come talk to her. | 她说,如果有人知道什么, 他们应该来和她谈谈。 |
| 4391 | Harry is very worried. | 哈利很担心 |
| 4392 | If the attacks continue, Hogwarts will be closed. | 如果继续攻击,霍格沃茨将关闭. |
| 4393 | If Hogwarts is closed, he will have to return to live with the Dursleys. | 如果霍格沃茨被关闭,他将不得不返回杜尔斯利家族生活. |
| 4394 | Now Harry understands Tom Riddle. | 现在哈利明白汤姆·里德尔了 |
| 4395 | Tom turned in Hagrid to end the attacks, so he did not have to live at the orphanage. | 汤姆为了结束袭击而向海格投案,所以他不必住在孤儿院. |
| 4396 | Ron, it's time to talk to Hagrid, says Harry with determination. | 罗恩,是时候和海格谈谈了 哈利说有决心 |
| 4397 | If Hagrid released the monster last time, he will know how to get inside the Chamber of Secrets. | 如果海格上次放了怪物 他会知道如何进入密室 |
| 4398 | We should go visit Hagrid. | 我们应该去拜访海格 |
| 4399 | And we should use this. | 我们应该用这个 |
| 4400 | Harry gets his father's cloak of invisibility. | 哈利得到了他父亲的隐身衣。 |
| 4401 | It is the one thing he received from his father. | 这是他从父亲那里得到的 |
| 4402 | It is the only way they can sneak out of Hogwarts. | 只有这样他们才能溜出霍格沃茨 |
| 4403 | There are teachers everywhere in the corridors. | 走廊里到处都是老师 |
| 4404 | It takes them a long time to leave the castle, but they finally arrive at Hagrid's house. | 他们花了很长的时间离开城堡,但他们最终到达了海格的房子. |
| 4405 | They knock on Hagrid's door. | 他们敲了海格的门 |
| 4406 | Almost instantly Hagrid opens the door. | 海格马上就会开门了 |
| 4407 | He is pointing a crossbow at them. | 他在用弩指着他们 |
| 4408 | Oh, he says. | 哦,他说。 |
| 4409 | He puts the weapon down. | 他把枪放下了 |
| 4410 | What are you two doing here? | 你们两个在这里干什么? |
| 4411 | Why do you have a crossbow, Hagrid? | 为什么你有弩,海格? |
| 4412 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 4413 | Well, no reason. | 嗯,没有原因。 |
| 4414 | I was expecting someone. | 我在等别人 |
| 4415 | It doesn't matter. | 没关系 |
| 4416 | I'll make you some tea. | 我帮你泡茶 |
| 4417 | Hagrid seems very nervous. | 海格看起来很紧张 |
| 4418 | He makes a lot of noise. | 他制造了很多声音。 |
| 4419 | He drops a pot on the floor, and he gives Harry and Ron cups of hot water. | 他把一壶倒在地上,给哈利和罗恩杯热水. |
| 4420 | He has forgotten to put the tea in the cups. | 他忘记把茶放在杯子里了 |
| 4421 | Are you okay, Hagrid? | 你还好吗 海格? |
| 4422 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 4423 | Before Hagrid can answer, someone knocks on the door. | 海格回答之前,有人敲门. |
| 4424 | Harry and Ron quickly hide under the invisibility cloak again. | 哈利和罗恩很快又躲在隐形衣下. |
| 4425 | They move into a corner of the small house. | 他们搬进小房子的角落 |
| 4426 | Hagrid opens the door. | 海格开门 |
| 4427 | It is Dumbledore. | 这是邓布利多。 |
| 4428 | There is also another man with him. | 还有另一个人和他在一起。 |
| 4429 | He is short and fat, with gray hair. | 他又矮又胖,头发灰 |
| 4430 | That's my father's boss, whispers Ron. | 那是我父亲的老板 罗恩耳语 |
| 4431 | Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic. | 科内利厄斯·福吉,魔术大臣. |
| 4432 | Hagrid looks very nervous now. | 海格现在看起来很紧张 |
| 4433 | I'm sorry we had to come, Rubius, says Cornelius Fudge. | 我很抱歉我们不得不来,鲁比厄斯, 说科尼利厄斯福吉。 |
| 4434 | But there have been attacks on four muggle-born students. | 但有4名穆格出生的学生遭到袭击. |
| 4435 | The Ministry has to act. | 该部必须采取行动。 |
| 4436 | Hagrid looks at Dumbledore. | 海格看邓布利多. |
| 4437 | Professor Dumbledore, you know I never, sir. | 邓布利多教授, 你知道我从来没有,先生。 |
| 4438 | 邓umble看佛吉. | |
| 4439 | I want you to know that I trust Hagrid completely, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说 我完全信任海格 |
| 4440 | I'm sorry, Albus, says Fudge. | 对不起,阿尔布斯,说福吉。 |
| 4441 | Hagrid has a bad record. | 海格的记录不好 |
| 4442 | He was expelled before. | 他之前被开除。 |
| 4443 | The Ministry has to do something. | 礼部得作么生. |
| 4444 | The governors of the school have contacted us. | 学校的校长已经联系我们了 |
| 4445 | There is a lot of pressure against me. | 对我的压力很大 |
| 4446 | We have to take him away. | 我们必须把他带走。 |
| 4447 | Dumbledore looks furious. | 邓布利多看起来很生气 |
| 4448 | Hagrid looks terrified. | 海格看起来很害怕。 |
| 4449 | Take me away, Hagrid says. | 海格说把我带走 |
| 4450 | Take me where? | 带我去哪里? |
| 4451 | Only for a short time, Hagrid, says Fudge. | 只有很短的时间 海格说福吉 |
| 4452 | If someone else is caught, you will be released. | 如果有人被抓了 你会被释放的 |
| 4453 | You'll take me to Azkaban, cries Hagrid. | 你会带我去阿兹卡班 哭着海格 |
| 4454 | Before Fudge can answer, there is another knock on the door. | 在福吉能回答之前 门又被敲了 |
| 4455 | This time, Lucius Malfoy walks in. | 这次路西斯·马尔福走进来了 |
| 4456 | He looks around Hagrid's house with a mean look on his face. | 他看着海格的房子 脸上的表情很刻薄 |
| 4457 | I see you're already here, Fudge, says Malfoy, happy. | 我看你已经在这里了,福吉,说马尔福,高兴。 |
| 4458 | Good, good. | 不错,很好。 |
| 4459 | Let's finish this business quickly, yes? | 我们快把生意做完 好吗? |
| 4460 | What are you doing here? | 你在这里做什么? |
| 4461 | growls Hagrid. | 咆哮声海格 |
| 4462 | Get out of my house. | 滚出去 |
| 4463 | Believe me, Hagrid, says Malfoy. | 相信我 海格 马尔福说 |
| 4464 | I do not want to be in your house if you call this a house. | 如果你把这叫做房子,我不想待在你家 |
| 4465 | They told me the headmaster was here, so I am here too. | 他们告诉我校长来了 所以我也来了 |
| 4466 | Why do you want to see me, Lucius? | 你为什么想见我,路西斯? |
| 4467 | 问邓umble疑. | |
| 4468 | I have bad news for you, Albus, says Malfoy. | 我有一个坏消息给你,阿尔布斯,说马尔福。 |
| 4469 | He takes a long piece of paper out of his robes. | 他从长袍里取出长纸. |
| 4470 | The governors of the school have decided. | 校长们决定了 |
| 4471 | They have all signed the petition. | 他们都签署了请愿书。 |
| 4472 | They want you gone from Hogwarts. | 他们要你离开霍格沃茨 |
| 4473 | They believe you are no longer capable of protecting the children or the school. | 他们认为你不能再保护孩子和学校了 |
| 4474 | How many attacks have you allowed to happen? | 你允许发生多少次攻击? |
| 4475 | Two more just today, correct? | 今天还有两个,对吧? |
| 4476 | If we do not act now, there will be no muggle-borns left at the school. | 如果我们现在不采取行动,学校就不会有混血儿了。 |
| 4477 | And we know that will be terrible for the school. | 我们知道这对学校来说是可怕的。 |
| 4478 | No muggle-borns? | 没有混血儿? |
| 4479 | Fudge is about to protest. | 福吉要抗议了 |
| 4480 | There is nothing you can say, Fudge, continues Malfoy, looking at Hagrid. | 佛吉,你什么都不能说 继续说马尔福,看着海格 |
| 4481 | We have all voted. | 我们都投了票。 |
| 4482 | Dumbledore must leave. | 邓布利多必须离开. |
| 4483 | And Hagrid too. | 还有海格 |
| 4484 | Hagrid stands up. | 海格站起来 |
| 4485 | He is very angry. | 他非常愤怒。 |
| 4486 | He is very tall and strong. | 他很高,很强壮。 |
| 4487 | How many governors did you threaten, Malfoy? | 你威胁过多少州长,马尔福? |
| 4488 | he yells. | 他大叫着 |
| 4489 | Well, well, well, says Malfoy. | 马尔福说 |
| 4490 | You really do have a bad temper, don't you? | 你真的脾气不好,不是吗? |
| 4491 | You must not talk to the guards at Azkaban prison like that. | 你不能那样跟阿兹卡班监狱的看守说话 |
| 4492 | They will not like it. | 他们不会喜欢的。 |
| 4493 | Not one bit. | 没有一点。 |
| 4494 | You can't take Dumbledore away, yells Hagrid. | 你不能带邓布利多走 喊海格 |
| 4495 | If you take him, the muggle-borns have no protection. | 如果你带走他,那些混血儿没有保护 |
| 4496 | Someone will die for sure. | 肯定有人会死的 |
| 4497 | Hagrid looks like he will attack Malfoy. | 海格看起来会攻击马尔福 |
| 4498 | Dumbledore acts quickly. | 邓布利多动作很快. |
| 4499 | If the governors want to remove me, I will leave. | 如果州长想赶走我,我就走 |
| 4500 | Malfoy looks mean, but content. | 马尔福看起来很卑鄙,但内容丰富. |
| 4501 | However, continues Dumbledore, he is speaking very slowly and clearly now so everyone can hear him. | 然而,邓布利多继续说,他现在说话非常缓慢和清楚,以便所有人都能听到他的声音。 |
| 4502 | You will see that I will always be at the school. | 你会看到我永远在学校。 |
| 4503 | As long as there are teachers and students who are loyal to me. | 只要有师生忠于我. |
| 4504 | You will always find help at Hogwarts. | 你总会在霍格沃茨找到帮助 |
| 4505 | All you have to do is ask for it. | 唯求如来. |
| 4506 | Harry is almost sure Dumbledore looks towards them in the corner where they are hiding. | 哈利几乎肯定邓布利多在他们藏身的角落里看着他们. |
| 4507 | Very well, Albus, says Malfoy. | 很好,阿尔布斯,马尔福说。 |
| 4508 | He opens the door and allows Dumbledore to leave Hagrid's house. | 他开门让邓布利多离开海格家. |
| 4509 | Fudge waits for Hagrid to leave before him, but Hagrid stops suddenly. | 福吉等待海格离开之前,但海格突然停止. |
| 4510 | He turns around and says loudly. | 他转身大声说话 |
| 4511 | If anyone needs to discover some stuff, all they have to do is follow the spiders. | 如果有人需要发现一些东西, 他们要做的就是跟随蜘蛛。 |
| 4512 | They will show the way. | 他们会带路的 |
| 4513 | That's all I have to say. | 这就是我要说的。 |
| 4514 | Fudge and Malfoy look at him as if he were crazy. | 福吉和马尔福视他为疯子. |
| 4515 | All right, let's go, he says. | 好吧,我们走,他说。 |
| 4516 | Oh yeah, and someone needs to feed the dog while I'm gone. | 哦,是的,有人需要喂狗 当我走了。 |
| 4517 | The door closes with a bang. | 门以一 bang而闭. |
| 4518 | Harry and Ron pull off the invisibility cloak. | 哈利和罗恩脱下隐形外衣 |
| 4519 | We're in trouble now, says Harry. | 我们现在有麻烦了,哈利 |
| 4520 | Without Dumbledore at the school, the students will be in terrible danger. | 没有邓布利多在学校,学生们将面临可怕的危险. |
| 4521 | There will be one attack every day. | 每天都会有一次袭击 |
| 4522 | They should just close the school tonight. | 他们今晚应该关闭学校 |
| 4523 | Hagrid's dog, Fang, begins to howl. | 海格的狗,方,开始叫喊. |
| 4524 | Harry and Ron's best friend, Hermione, is in the hospital wing. | 哈利和罗恩最好的朋友赫敏在医院的翅膀里. |
| 4525 | She is petrified. | 她吓坏了。 |
| 4526 | The atmosphere in the school is very different now that Dumbledore is gone. | 现在邓布利多不在了,学校的氛围大不相同. |
| 4527 | The children are more afraid now. | 孩子们现在更害怕了 |
| 4528 | No one feels safe. | 没有人感到安全。 |
| 4529 | But Harry cannot stop thinking about what Dumbledore said. | 但哈利不能停止思考 邓布利多的话。 |
| 4530 | You will see that I will always be at the school. | 你会看到我永远在学校。 |
| 4531 | As long as there are teachers and students who are loyal to me, | 只要有师生忠于我 |
| 4532 | you will always find help at Hogwarts. | 你会在霍格沃茨找到帮助 |
| 4533 | All you have to do is ask for it. | 唯求如来. |
| 4534 | But Harry does not know who he can talk to. | 但哈利不知道他能跟谁说话 |
| 4535 | Who can he trust? | 他能相信谁? |
| 4536 | Harry also thinks a lot about what Hagrid said before they took him. | 哈利还经常考虑海格在带走他之前说的话. |
| 4537 | If anyone needs to discover some stuff, all they have to do is follow the spiders. | 如果有人需要发现一些东西, 他们要做的就是跟随蜘蛛。 |
| 4538 | They will show the way. | 他们会带路的 |
| 4539 | Finally, one night, Harry tells Ron what he is thinking. | 最后,有一天晚上,哈利告诉罗恩他在想什么. |
| 4540 | Do you remember what Hagrid said about the spiders? | 你还记得海格说蜘蛛的事吗? |
| 4541 | Ron's face turns green. | 罗恩的脸变绿了 |
| 4542 | He hates spiders. | 他讨厌蜘蛛 |
| 4543 | Yeah, I remember. | 是的,我记得。 |
| 4544 | How can I forget? | 我怎么能忘记呢? |
| 4545 | Says Ron. | 说罗恩曰. |
| 4546 | Why? | 为什么? |
| 4547 | I think Hagrid knows something, continues Harry. | 我想海格知道一些事情 继续说哈利 |
| 4548 | He was telling us the night they took him. | 他告诉我们当晚他们带走了他。 |
| 4549 | We have to follow the spiders. | 我们必须跟着蜘蛛。 |
| 4550 | If we can find the spiders, I think they will show us something important. | 如果我们能找到蜘蛛,我想它们会给我们看一些重要的东西. |
| 4551 | Do we really have to follow the spiders? | 我们真的要跟着蜘蛛吗? |
| 4552 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 4553 | I think it's our only chance now, says Harry. | 我觉得这是我们唯一的机会了,哈利说。 |
| 4554 | What else can we do? | 我们还能怎么办? |
| 4555 | If we don't do anything, more people will be attacked for sure. | 如果我们不做任何事情, 更多的人会被攻击肯定。 |
| 4556 | What do you suggest then? | 那你有什么建议? |
| 4557 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 4558 | I think we should start at Hagrid's house, answers Harry. | 我想我们应该从海格家开始 回答哈里 |
| 4559 | He's the one with the strange pets. | 他是那个有奇异宠物的人 |
| 4560 | Maybe we can find a clue at his house. | 也许我们能在他家找到线索 |
| 4561 | Ron nods OK, but his face is still a greenish color. | 朗点头还行 但他的脸还是绿色的 |
| 4562 | They decide they will go that night, and they will use the cloak of invisibility again. | 他们决定当晚去,他们又用隐形的斗篷. |
| 4563 | It is difficult to walk through the castle. | 很难穿过城堡 |
| 4564 | There are many teachers in the corridors. | 走廊里有很多老师 |
| 4565 | The invisibility cloak is useful. | 隐形外衣有用 |
| 4566 | It makes you invisible, but it does not make you silent. | 它让你隐形,但并不让你沉默。 |
| 4567 | But finally they are able to exit through the front entrance of the castle. | 但最终他们能够通过城堡的前门离开. |
| 4568 | They walk quickly to Hagrid's house. | 他们走得很快 海格的房子。 |
| 4569 | The house is dark and empty. | 殿内黑而空. |
| 4570 | They go into the house. | 他们进屋了 |
| 4571 | Hagrid's dog, Fang, is excited to see them. | 海格的狗,芳,看到他们很兴奋. |
| 4572 | They feed Fang first. | 先供养方氏. |
| 4573 | Then they go outside to investigate. | 然后他们出去调查 |
| 4574 | It is too dark to see anything. | 它太黑暗了,看不到任何东西。 |
| 4575 | So Harry takes his wand and says, | 所以哈利拿着他的魔杖说 |
| 4576 | Lumos! | 卢莫斯! |
| 4577 | There is a soft light at the tip of his wand. | 他的魔杖尖端有一道软光 |
| 4578 | They search the garden in front of the house. | 他们搜查了房子前面的花园 |
| 4579 | They see nothing. | 他们什么都看不见 |
| 4580 | Then they go around to the back of the house. | 然后他们绕到房子后面 |
| 4581 | There! | 那边! |
| 4582 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 4583 | Look, on the ground, over there! | 看,在地上,那边! |
| 4584 | Harry and Ron look closer. | 哈利和罗恩仔细看看 |
| 4585 | There is a long line of spiders walking into the Forbidden Forest. | 有很长的蜘蛛走进紫禁森林 |
| 4586 | I guess we should follow them, says Harry, a little scared. | 我想我们应该跟着他们,哈利说,有点害怕。 |
| 4587 | I guess so, says Ron, terrified. | 我想是这样,罗恩说,吓坏了。 |
| 4588 | But they're going into the Forbidden Forest. | 却入紫禁林. |
| 4589 | There are werewolves in there. | 这里有狼人 |
| 4590 | Come on, Ron, says Harry. | 来吧,罗恩,说哈里。 |
| 4591 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 4592 | We have to find out what Hagrid was talking about. | 我们得找出海格在说什么 |
| 4593 | With the small light from Harry's wand, | 用哈利的魔杖发出的小光 |
| 4594 | they follow the spiders into the dark forest. | 他们跟着蜘蛛进入黑暗森林 |
| 4595 | Very quickly the trees block the sky. | 很快的树木会堵住天空 |
| 4596 | It becomes very dark. | 它变得非常黑暗。 |
| 4597 | They follow the spiders. | 他们跟着蜘蛛。 |
| 4598 | The spiders walk along the path through the forest. | 蜘蛛沿着森林的路走 |
| 4599 | Harry and Ron walk for a long time. | 哈利和罗恩散步很长一段时间. |
| 4600 | It feels like almost an hour. | 感觉快一个小时了 |
| 4601 | Then, with the dim light from Harry's wand, they see the spider trail stop. | 然后,随着哈利魔杖的暗淡光线,他们看到了蜘蛛小径站. |
| 4602 | Harry looks closer. | 哈利看起来更近 |
| 4603 | The spiders are leaving the path. | 蜘蛛正在离开这条路 |
| 4604 | The spiders are going deep into the forest. | 蜘蛛深入森林深处 |
| 4605 | Harry knows that bad things happen in the Forbidden Forest when people leave the path. | 哈利知道,当人们离开这条路时,在紫禁森林里会发生坏事. |
| 4606 | Harry and Ron look at each other. | 哈利和罗恩互相看 |
| 4607 | I guess we don't have much of a choice. | 我想我们别无选择 |
| 4608 | We have to follow them. | 我们必须跟着他们。 |
| 4609 | They leave the path and move into the dark forest. | 他们离开道路,进入黑暗森林。 |
| 4610 | There are noises all around them. | 周围都有噪音 |
| 4611 | Things are moving deep in the forest. | 事情在森林深处发展 |
| 4612 | They walk for another half hour. | 他们又走了半小时 |
| 4613 | Then, suddenly, they hear a noise. | 然后,突然,他们听到一个声音。 |
| 4614 | It is a very loud noise. | 这是一个非常响亮的噪音。 |
| 4615 | Something very big is moving towards them. | 有件大事正朝着他们发展 |
| 4616 | Oh no, oh no, oh no, says Ron frantically. | 哦,不,不,哦,不,朗说疯狂。 |
| 4617 | Shhh, yells Harry. | 嘘,喊哈利。 |
| 4618 | Be quiet. | 安静 |
| 4619 | Whatever it is, we'll hear you. | 不管是什么,我们会听到你的。 |
| 4620 | There is a strange rumbling noise. | 有一个奇怪的隆隆的声音。 |
| 4621 | Then suddenly there is a bright light near them. | 忽然间,他们身边有一道明亮的光芒。 |
| 4622 | It is so bright that they cover their eyes. | 它是如此的明亮,他们遮住眼睛。 |
| 4623 | Harry, yells Ron. | 哈利,叫罗恩 |
| 4624 | He is excited. | 他很兴奋 |
| 4625 | Harry, it's my father's car. | 哈利,这是我父亲的车。 |
| 4626 | What? | 你说什么? |
| 4627 | Come on, Harry. | 来吧,哈利。 |
| 4628 | They move towards the light. | 他们向着灯光移动。 |
| 4629 | They push through tree branches and bushes. | 它们推穿树枝和灌木丛. |
| 4630 | Soon they come to an opening in the trees. | 他们忽然来到树上开口的地方。 |
| 4631 | Mr. Weasley's car is there in the clearing, alone and empty. | 韦斯利先生的车在空地里 一个人空着 |
| 4632 | Its headlights are bright in the dark night. | 它的头灯在黑暗的夜晚是明亮的. |
| 4633 | The car has been in the forest all this time, Harry, | 车子一直在森林里 哈利 |
| 4634 | says Ron, very happy to see the car. | 罗恩说,很高兴看到这辆车。 |
| 4635 | My father had no idea where it was. | 我的父亲不知道它在哪里。 |
| 4636 | Look at it. | 观之. |
| 4637 | The forest has turned it wild. | 森林已经变野了 |
| 4638 | The car is dirty, and there are many scratches and dents | 车是脏的, 有很多划痕和凹痕 |
| 4639 | in the side of the car. | 在车侧。 |
| 4640 | I'm glad to see you again, old friend, says Ron. | 很高兴再次见到你,老朋友,说罗恩。 |
| 4641 | He is patting the car like it is a large blue dog. | 他拍车 就像一只大蓝狗。 |
| 4642 | Now that the surprise is over, Harry looks for the spiders again. | 现在惊喜结束了 哈利又找蜘蛛了 |
| 4643 | They are all gone. | 他们都走了。 |
| 4644 | There is no sign of them anywhere. | 到处都找不到他们 |
| 4645 | The Trail of Spiders has disappeared. | 蜘蛛之轨迹消失了 |
| 4646 | We've lost the Trail of Spiders, Ron, says Harry. | 我们失去了蜘蛛的绊脚石,朗说哈利。 |
| 4647 | We have to go and find it. | 我们必须去找它。 |
| 4648 | But Ron does not speak. | 但罗恩不说话。 |
| 4649 | He does not move. | 他不动。 |
| 4650 | Ron is looking over Harry's head into the forest. | 罗恩在森林里看着哈里的头 |
| 4651 | There is a look of terror on his face. | 他脸上有恐怖的表情 |
| 4652 | Harry does not have time to react. | 哈利没有时间作出反应。 |
| 4653 | Suddenly, there is a loud clicking sound, | 突然间,有一个响亮的点击声, |
| 4654 | and something grabs Harry violently around his middle. | 和一些东西抓住哈里 暴力在他的中间。 |
| 4655 | Harry tries to escape. | 哈利试图逃跑。 |
| 4656 | The creature is too strong. | 这生物太强壮了 |
| 4657 | Then Harry sees Ron. | 然后哈利看到罗恩 |
| 4658 | Ron is being picked up by some giant creature. | 罗恩被一个巨型生物抓走了 |
| 4659 | Harry watches Ron being carried away into the forest. | 哈利看着罗恩被带入森林 |
| 4660 | Harry is taken into the forest, too. | 哈利也被带进森林了 |
| 4661 | Harry does not know how long the creatures hold them and carry | 哈利不知道这些生物 持有和携带它们的时间 |
| 4662 | them. | 他们。 |
| 4663 | They finally stop in a large clearing in the forest. | 他们终于停在森林的大片空地里 |
| 4664 | He sees that the clearing around him is full of spiders of all | 他看见周围到处都是蜘蛛 |
| 4665 | different sizes. | 大小不一,你觉得呢? |
| 4666 | They are moving and crawling. | 他们正在移动和爬行。 |
| 4667 | The ground looks like it is alive. | 地貌似生动. |
| 4668 | Many are the size of horses. | 许多是马的大小。 |
| 4669 | They have eight eyes, eight legs. | 他们有八只眼睛,八只腿。 |
| 4670 | They are black, hairy, gigantic. | 它们是黑色的,毛茸茸的,巨大的。 |
| 4671 | In the center of the clearing, there is a huge spider web | 中央有个巨大的蜘蛛网 |
| 4672 | shaped like a dome. | 形状像穹顶。 |
| 4673 | There is a large dark hole in the middle of the dome. | 穹顶中间有一个巨大的暗洞. |
| 4674 | Harry and Ron are dropped in front of this opening. | Harry和Ron被丢在这个开场白前 |
| 4675 | The clicking sound all around them is very loud. | 周围的点击声非常响亮。 |
| 4676 | Then there is a terrible sound. | 那声音很可怕 |
| 4677 | It is the spider that was carrying Harry. | 是那只蜘蛛带着哈利 |
| 4678 | It is speaking. | 它在说话。 |
| 4679 | Laragok. | 拉格奥克 |
| 4680 | It clicks. | 它点击。 |
| 4681 | Laragok. | 拉格奥克 |
| 4682 | From the dark opening in the spider web dome, | 从蜘蛛网穹顶的黑暗开口 |
| 4683 | there is a massive creature. | 有一个巨大的生物。 |
| 4684 | It is the size of an elephant. | 这是象的大小。 |
| 4685 | It moves very slowly. | 它移动非常缓慢。 |
| 4686 | Its body is gray and black. | 其身体为灰黑色. |
| 4687 | Each of its eight eyes are milky white. | 其八眼各为乳白色. |
| 4688 | The spider is blind. | 蜘蛛是瞎子 蜘蛛是瞎子 蜘蛛是瞎子 |
| 4689 | Why do you call me? | 你为什么打电话给我? |
| 4690 | Says the creature, Aragog. | 说生物,阿拉戈格。 |
| 4691 | Blah. | 嘘 |
| 4692 | Clicks the spider. | 点击蜘蛛。 |
| 4693 | Is it Hagrid? | 是海格吗? |
| 4694 | Asks Aragog. | 问阿难. |
| 4695 | It moves closer to Harry and Ron. | 它靠近哈利和罗恩. |
| 4696 | Strangers. | 诸陌生者. |
| 4697 | Clicks the spider in response. | 点击蜘蛛作为回应。 |
| 4698 | Kill them. | 杀了他们。 |
| 4699 | 点击 Aragog, 不耐烦 。 | |
| 4700 | I was sleeping. | 我在睡觉。 |
| 4701 | Aragog walks back towards the dark hole to his dome. | 阿拉戈格走回黑暗的洞去他的穹顶. |
| 4702 | Harry finds courage. | 哈利会找到勇气 |
| 4703 | We are friends of Hagrid's, he yells. | 我们是海格的朋友 他大喊大叫 |
| 4704 | The clearing around him is loud with clicking. | 他周围的空地很响亮 |
| 4705 | Aragog stops. | 阿拉戈格停下来。 |
| 4706 | Hagrid has never sent men to us before. | 海格以前从没派人来过我们这里 |
| 4707 | 慢慢点击 Aragog 。 | |
| 4708 | Hagrid is in trouble, says Harry. | 哈利说海格有麻烦了 |
| 4709 | That's why we're here. | 故'. |
| 4710 | In trouble, you say? | 你说有麻烦了? |
| 4711 | Asks the ancient spider. | 问古蛛. |
| 4712 | But why has he sent you to me? | 但他为什么派你来找我? |
| 4713 | At Hogwarts, they think Hagrid is responsible for all the attacks. | 在霍格沃茨,他们认为海格应对所有的攻击负责. |
| 4714 | That he controls the monster that is hurting the students. | 他控制着伤害学生的怪物 |
| 4715 | They have taken him to Azkaban. | 他们把他带到了阿兹卡班。 |
| 4716 | Aragog clicks his pincers angrily, and all the other spiders click in unison. | 阿拉戈格愤怒地点击他的针头,其他所有蜘蛛也一起点击. |
| 4717 | But that happened years ago, says Aragog. | 阿拉戈格说,那是几年前的事 |
| 4718 | Many years ago, I remember it clearly. | 许多年前,我清楚地记得这一点。 |
| 4719 | That is why they made him leave the school. | 所以他们才让他离开学校 |
| 4720 | They believed that I was the monster from the Chamber of Secrets. | 他们认为我是密室里的怪物 |
| 4721 | They believed that Hagrid opened the chamber and let me free. | 他们相信海格打开了房间 让我自由 |
| 4722 | So you're not from the Chamber of Secrets? | 所以你不是密室的吗? |
| 4723 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 4724 | Me? | 我吗? |
| 4725 | Answers Aragog angrily. | 回答阿拉戈格愤怒。 |
| 4726 | I was not born in the castle. | 我不是出生在城堡里。 |
| 4727 | I came from a distant land. | 我来自遥远的地方 |
| 4728 | Hagrid bought me from a traveler. | 海格从旅行者那里买的 |
| 4729 | I was an egg. | 我是一个鸡蛋。 |
| 4730 | He cared for me. | 他关心我。 |
| 4731 | He fed me. | 他给我吃的 |
| 4732 | He protected me in the castle. | 他在城堡里保护我 |
| 4733 | Hagrid is a good friend. | 海格是个好朋友 |
| 4734 | A good man. | 一个好人 |
| 4735 | When they discovered that I was in the castle, they blamed me for the death of the young girl. | 当他们发现我在城堡里时,他们责备我这少女的死. |
| 4736 | Hagrid protected me then, too. | 海格也保护我 |
| 4737 | I escaped that night. | 那晚我逃出来了 |
| 4738 | I have lived in the forest ever since. | 从那时起我就住在森林里 |
| 4739 | Hagrid still visits me. | 海格还来找我呢 |
| 4740 | He found me a wife, Mosai. | 他给我找了个老婆 莫赛 |
| 4741 | You can see how my family has grown. | 你可以看到我的家人是如何成长的。 |
| 4742 | It is all because of Hagrid's goodness. | 这都是因为海格的善良。 |
| 4743 | Harry continues his questions, even though he is terrified. | 哈利继续提问 尽管他很害怕 |
| 4744 | So you never attacked anyone? | 你从没攻击过任何人? |
| 4745 | 点击 Aragog 。 | |
| 4746 | It is my instinct to kill and eat humans like you. | 杀死和吃掉像你这样的人类是我的本能 |
| 4747 | But because of my friendship with Hagrid, I did not. | 但是因为我和海格的友谊 我没有 |
| 4748 | I have never harmed a human. | 我从没伤害过人类 |
| 4749 | That young girl who was killed, her body was found in the bathroom. | 那个被杀的年轻女孩 她的尸体在浴室里被发现了 |
| 4750 | I never left the dungeons while I was in the castle. | 我在城堡时从未离开过地牢 |
| 4751 | But do you know what did kill that girl? | 但你知道是什么杀了那个女孩吗? |
| 4752 | Asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 4753 | Because the creature that killed her has returned. | 因为杀死她的生物回来了 |
| 4754 | It's attacking people again. | 又袭人. |
| 4755 | All the spiders react to Harry's words. | 所有蜘蛛都对哈利的话作出反应. |
| 4756 | They begin to click and hiss. | 他们开始点击,他的。 |
| 4757 | The noise is very loud. | 声闻甚深. |
| 4758 | That creature is an ancient creature. | 那个生物是古生物 |
| 4759 | We spiders fear it more than anything. | 我们蜘蛛比什么都害怕 |
| 4760 | I begged Hagrid to let me leave the castle when the creature began its attacks. | 我求海格让我离开城堡 当生物开始攻击时 |
| 4761 | But what is the creature? | 但是,是什么生物吗? |
| 4762 | Asks Harry desperately. | 急着问哈里 |
| 4763 | The spiders click and hiss even louder. | 蜘蛛点击,他的更大声。 |
| 4764 | The spiders begin to move closer to Harry and Ron. | 蜘蛛开始靠近哈利和罗恩. |
| 4765 | We do not speak of it. | 我们没有谈论它。 |
| 4766 | Yells Aragog angrily. | 怒骂阿拉戈格 |
| 4767 | We do not name it. | 我们不给它起名。 |
| 4768 | I did not even tell Hagrid the name of the creature. | 我甚至没有告诉海格这个生物的名字。 |
| 4769 | But he asked me many times. | 但他多次问我。 |
| 4770 | Aragog begins to go towards his dome web again. | 阿拉戈格又开始走向他的穹顶网. |
| 4771 | Thank you for your help, sir, says Harry. | 谢谢你的帮助,先生,哈利说。 |
| 4772 | I think we'll go back to the castle now. | 我想我们现在该回城堡了 |
| 4773 | Go, says Aragog slowly. | 去吧,说阿拉戈格慢。 |
| 4774 | I do not think so. | 我不这么认为。 |
| 4775 | But, but, yells Harry, my sons and daughters do not hurt Hagrid. | 但是,但是,大喊哈利, 我的儿女不会伤害海格。 |
| 4776 | But they are hungry now. | 但他们现在饿了。 |
| 4777 | And there is fresh meat here in the clearing. | 这里还有新鲜的肉 |
| 4778 | Goodbye, friends of Hagrid. | 再见 海格的朋友 |
| 4779 | Harry looks around him. | 哈利看着他周围 |
| 4780 | There is a wall of spiders all around the clearing. | 整块空地周围有一堵蜘蛛墙 |
| 4781 | In desperation, Harry takes out his wand. | 在绝望中,哈利拿出他的魔杖。 |
| 4782 | He knows there is no hope. | 他知道没有希望。 |
| 4783 | There are too many spiders. | 蜘蛛数量太多了 |
| 4784 | But he is ready to fight. | 但他已经准备好战斗了 |
| 4785 | Then suddenly there is a loud honking noise. | 然后突然有声喇叭声 |
| 4786 | There is a bright light that appears in the clearing. | 清空中出现了一道明亮的光芒. |
| 4787 | It is Mr. Weasley's car. | 这是韦斯利先生的车 |
| 4788 | It comes speeding into the open area. | 它飞向空地 |
| 4789 | It knocks many spiders out of the way. | 能把许多蜘蛛打倒 |
| 4790 | It stops suddenly in front of Harry and Ron. | 它突然停在哈利和罗恩面前. |
| 4791 | The doors open quickly. | 门很快就打开了 |
| 4792 | Harry and Ron jump in. | 哈利和罗恩跳进去了 |
| 4793 | The engine roars and the car speeds off into the forest. | 引擎咆哮,汽车飞速驶入森林. |
| 4794 | It hits more spiders as it escapes. | 越逃越会击中更多的蜘蛛. |
| 4795 | They crash through the trees. | 他们从树上掉下来 |
| 4796 | They are finally safe. | 他们终于安全了 |
| 4797 | After another ten minutes of driving, they arrive at the edge of the forest. | 在再开车十分钟后,他们到达森林边缘. |
| 4798 | The car stops suddenly. | 车突然停了 |
| 4799 | The doors open and Harry and Ron get out of the car. | 门打开,哈利和罗恩下车。 |
| 4800 | With a final honk, the car returns to the dark forest. | 用最后的喇叭,车返回黑暗森林。 |
| 4801 | It disappears quickly. | 它会很快消失 |
| 4802 | Harry and Ron return to Hagrid's house to get the invisibility cloak. | 哈利和罗恩回到海格家拿隐形斗篷. |
| 4803 | Follow the spiders, says Ron, imitating Hagrid's words. | 跟着蜘蛛,罗恩说,模仿海格的话. |
| 4804 | We are lucky to be alive, Ron, says Harry. | 罗恩,我们很幸运能活着,哈利说 |
| 4805 | If Hagrid knew that Aragog might hurt us, | 如果海格知道阿拉戈会伤害我们 |
| 4806 | I don't think he would have told us to follow the spiders. | 我觉得他不会告诉我们跟着蜘蛛 |
| 4807 | Don't blame Hagrid. | 别怪海格 |
| 4808 | He was only trying to help. | 他只是想帮忙 |
| 4809 | They talk quietly as they return to the castle. | 他们回到城堡时悄悄地说话. |
| 4810 | They are under the invisibility cloak again. | 他们又躲在隐形衣下 |
| 4811 | So what have we learned, asks Ron. | 所以,我们学到了什么,问罗恩。 |
| 4812 | It all feels like a waste of time. | 感觉就像浪费时间 |
| 4813 | Well, we did learn that Hagrid didn't open the Chamber of Secrets, says Harry. | 我们确实知道 海格没有打开密室 哈利说 |
| 4814 | He was innocent. | 他是无辜的。 |
| 4815 | They finally return to Gryffindor House. | 他们终于回到了格里芬多尔之家. |
| 4816 | Ron falls into bed and is asleep immediately. | 罗恩上床睡觉了 |
| 4817 | Harry cannot fall asleep as quickly. | 哈利不能这么快就睡着了 |
| 4818 | He is thinking about what Aragog has said. | 他在想阿拉戈格说的话 |
| 4819 | If Aragog is afraid of the creature from the Chamber, | 如果阿拉戈格害怕从会议厅里来的生物 |
| 4820 | it must be a terrible creature, like a Voldemort monster | 它一定是个可怕的生物 像伏地魔怪物 |
| 4821 | that the other creatures do not name. | 其他生物没有名字 |
| 4822 | But Harry still does not know what it is, | 但哈利还是不知道是什么 |
| 4823 | or how it petrifies its victims. | 或者它是如何伤害受害者。 |
| 4824 | Harry does not know what else to do. | 哈利不知道还能做什么 |
| 4825 | 他知道Tom Riddle抓错人了 | |
| 4826 | The heir of Slytherin was not punished. | 史莱特林的继承人没有受到惩罚. |
| 4827 | They do not know if it is the same person today, | 他们不知道今天是不是同一个人 |
| 4828 | or a different one who opened the Chamber. | 或者是另一个打开会议厅的人 |
| 4829 | There is no one to ask. | 无人问. |
| 4830 | He is almost asleep. | 他几乎睡着了。 |
| 4831 | Then he suddenly thinks of something. | 然后他突然想到了点什么 |
| 4832 | Ron, hisses Harry in the dark. | 罗恩 黑暗中的哈里 |
| 4833 | Ron, wake up. | 罗恩,醒醒 |
| 4834 | Ron opens his eyes. | 罗恩睁开眼睛 |
| 4835 | He is very afraid. | 他非常恐惧。 |
| 4836 | Ron, continues Harry. | 罗恩,继续哈利。 |
| 4837 | That girl who died, Aragog said she was found in a bathroom. | 那个死去的女孩,阿拉戈格说她在浴室里被发现了. |
| 4838 | What if she is still in the bathroom? | 如果她还在浴室呢? |
| 4839 | Ron looks confused. | 罗恩看起来很困惑 |
| 4840 | Then he understands. | 然后,他明白了。 (笑声) |
| 4841 | Do you mean... | 你是说... |
| 4842 | Mourning Myrtle? | 哀伤弥陀? |
| 4843 | Chapter 17 | 第17章 联合国 |
| 4844 | The Chamber of Secrets | 秘密厅 |
| 4845 | Finally, Harry and Ron have discovered an important piece to the mystery. | 最后,哈利和罗恩发现了一个与谜团有关的重要作品. |
| 4846 | 密室的入口可能在Mourning Myrtle的浴室里 | |
| 4847 | They were in the bathroom with Myrtle many times. | 他们和Myrtle在浴室里很多次 |
| 4848 | But now they realize that they have never asked her where or how she died. | 但是现在他们意识到,他们从未问过她在哪里或她是怎么死的。 |
| 4849 | They decide they will talk to Myrtle as soon as they can. | 他们决定尽快和Myrtle谈谈 |
| 4850 | During breakfast the next day, | 在第二天的早餐期间, |
| 4851 | McGonagall教授有个好消息 | |
| 4852 | Professor Dumbledore will be returning the next day. | 邓布利多教授第二天会回来 |
| 4853 | The Great Hall is filled with cheers and whistles. | 大堂充满欢呼和哨声. |
| 4854 | Quiet down now, she continues. | 安静,她继续。 |
| 4855 | And also, Professor Sprout has informed me | 还有,斯普鲁特教授告诉我 |
| 4856 | that the Mandrakes are ready to be used to help the children. | 曼陀罗人准备用来帮助孩子们 |
| 4857 | She will be able to revive all the petrified children. | 她能让所有被吓坏的孩子复活 |
| 4858 | McGonagall waits a moment for the children to be quiet. | 麦格纳格尔等一会孩子们安静下来 |
| 4859 | Then she continues. | 然后她继续。 |
| 4860 | And if we are lucky, one of the children will be able to tell us who attacked them. | 如果我们很幸运,其中一个孩子 可以告诉我们谁攻击他们。 |
| 4861 | And then we will be able to catch the one responsible for all this terror. | 然后我们就能抓到应对这些恐怖负责的人。 |
| 4862 | The children all cheer with happiness. | 孩子们都快乐地欢呼 |
| 4863 | Harry looks at the children at the Slytherin table. | 哈利在斯莱特林桌旁看着孩子们 |
| 4864 | Malfoy does not look happy. | 马尔福看起来不开心 |
| 4865 | Harry understands that the mystery might be solved by the next day. | 哈利明白,这个谜团可能在第二天解决. |
| 4866 | But he still wants to talk to Myrtle if they get the chance. | 但他还是想跟Myrtle谈谈 如果他们有机会的话 |
| 4867 | And the chance comes later that day. | 机会在那天晚些时候出现 |
| 4868 | While Lockhart is taking his students from his class to the next class, | 当洛克哈特把他的学生 从他的班到下一个班, |
| 4869 | Harry and Ron decide to leave the group and go to Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利和罗恩决定离开小组,去Myrtle的浴室. |
| 4870 | But on the way to moaning Myrtle's bathroom, they hear a voice. | 但是在去Myrtle浴室的路上,他们听到了一个声音. |
| 4871 | Potter, Weasley, what are you doing here by yourselves? | 波特,韦斯利,你们在这里干什么? |
| 4872 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 4873 | She looks very, very unhappy. | 她看起来很不开心 |
| 4874 | We were, ah, we were, says Ron. | 我们是,啊,我们是,说朗。 |
| 4875 | We were going to see Hermione, yells Harry. | 我们本来要去见赫敏的,大喊哈利 |
| 4876 | Ron and Professor McGonagall both look at him. | 罗恩和麦戈纳格尔教授都看着他 |
| 4877 | We miss her very much, Professor McGonagall, continues Harry. | 我们非常想念她 McGonagall教授 继续说哈利 |
| 4878 | We thought we would go and see her, just to make sure she was okay, he says. | 我们想去看看她, 只是确保她没事,他说。 |
| 4879 | To their surprise, McGonagall begins to cry. | 令人惊讶的是,麦格纳格尔开始哭泣. |
| 4880 | Oh, yes, this mess is terrible, isn't it? | 哦,是的,这烂摊子是可怕的,不是吗? |
| 4881 | Miss Granger is lucky she has friends like you. | 格兰杰小姐很幸运 她有像你这样的朋友 |
| 4882 | Okay, you have my permission to go and see her. | 好吧,我允许你去见她 |
| 4883 | Just tell Madame Pomfrey when you arrive and run straight back to Gryffindor when you are done. | 只要告诉蓬弗雷夫人 当你到达, 并直接跑回格里芬多尔 当你完成。 |
| 4884 | Harry and Ron can't believe their luck. | 哈利和罗恩不敢相信他们的运气 |
| 4885 | They run to the hospital building and tell Madame Pomfrey they are there to see Hermione. | 他们跑到医院去告诉蓬弗雷夫人 他们去见赫敏 |
| 4886 | She won't be able to hear you, she says, but it won't hurt. | 她不会听你的,她说,但不会疼。 |
| 4887 | Go ahead. | 来吧。 |
| 4888 | The children sit next to Hermione's bed. | 孩子们坐在赫敏的床旁边 |
| 4889 | I wonder if she saw who attacked her, says Ron. | 朗说,如果她看到谁袭击了她 |
| 4890 | But Harry is not looking at Hermione's face. | 但哈利没有看着赫敏的脸 |
| 4891 | He is looking at her right hand. | 他看着她的右手。 |
| 4892 | There is something in it. | 里面有东西 |
| 4893 | Harry looks closer. | 哈利看起来更近 |
| 4894 | He sees a piece of paper inside her closed hand. | 他看到一张纸 在她封闭的手。 |
| 4895 | Look, Ron, he says. | 你看,罗恩,他说。 |
| 4896 | Ron looks closer, too. | 罗恩看起来也很近 |
| 4897 | Try to get it out, says Ron, excited. | 罗恩说,尽量把它弄出来,兴奋。 |
| 4898 | It is not easy to remove the piece of paper. | 取出这张纸并不容易。 |
| 4899 | Hermione's hand is closed very tightly. | 赫敏的手非常紧闭. |
| 4900 | Finally, he pulls the piece of paper out of her hand. | 最后,他把纸从她手中拔出来. |
| 4901 | It is a piece of paper from a very old library book. | 这是一本很古老的图书的纸。 |
| 4902 | Harry looks closely and reads it. | 哈利仔细观察并阅读. |
| 4903 | There are many terrible creatures and monsters that we know of, | 有很多可怕的生物和怪物 我们知道, |
| 4904 | but there is no monster more dangerous than the basilisk. | 但是没有比巴西里斯克更危险的怪物了 |
| 4905 | The basilisk is also known as the king of serpents. | 巴西里斯克人也被称为蛇王. |
| 4906 | The snake may grow to incredible size. | 蛇可能长到不可思议的大小. |
| 4907 | It also may live hundreds of years. | 它也可能活数百年。 |
| 4908 | The way it kills is extraordinary. | 它的杀人方式是非凡的。 |
| 4909 | The basilisk not only has the poisonous fangs of a normal snake, | 巴西里斯克不仅有蛇的毒牙 |
| 4910 | it can also kill only by looking at its target. | 它只能通过观察目标来杀人 |
| 4911 | If it looks directly at a living creature, the creature will die instantly. | 如果它直接看一个生物,这个生物会立即死亡. |
| 4912 | Spiders run from the basilisk. | 蜘蛛从巴西里斯克逃走 |
| 4913 | They are mortal enemies. | 他们是致命的敌人。 |
| 4914 | And the basilisk runs only from the crow of a rooster. | 而巴西里斯克只从一只公鸡的乌鸦身上奔走. |
| 4915 | The crow of a rooster will kill a basilisk. | 公鸡的乌鸦会杀死一个巴西里斯克. |
| 4916 | Harry finishes reading. | 哈利读完了 |
| 4917 | He looks closely at the paper again. | 他又仔细看报纸了 |
| 4918 | There is something written by Hermione. | 赫敏写了什么 |
| 4919 | Pip管. | |
| 4920 | Run. | 运行。 |
| 4921 | This is it. | 就是这样 |
| 4922 | This is the answer. | 这是答案。 |
| 4923 | The monster in the chamber is a basilisk, a giant serpent. | 室内的怪物是巨蛇巴西里斯克. |
| 4924 | That's why I can hear it speaking all over the castle, and no one else can. | 这就是为什么我能听到它在城堡里说话, 没有人可以。 |
| 4925 | I understand parseltongue. | 我理解马瑟尔顿格语。 |
| 4926 | Harry looks up at all the petrified children in the hospital. | 哈利看着医院里所有被吓坏的孩子 |
| 4927 | The basilisk kills people when it looks at them. | 巴西里斯克人看着他们就会杀人 |
| 4928 | But no one here has died, because no one looked at it straight in the eyes. | 但这里没有人死了, 因为没有人直视它的眼睛。 |
| 4929 | Colin saw it through his camera. | 科林通过他的相机看到了它。 |
| 4930 | Justin saw it through nearly headless Nick. | 贾斯汀通过几乎没有头的尼克看到. |
| 4931 | And Hermione and the Ravenclaw girl probably saw it in the little mirror that was found with them. | 赫敏和雷文克劳女郎可能在他们发现的小镜子里看到了它. |
| 4932 | Ron looks very surprised. | 罗恩看起来很惊讶 |
| 4933 | 那Norris太太怎么办? | |
| 4934 | He asks. | 他问。 |
| 4935 | Maybe she saw the creature in a reflection, in the water on the floor, says Harry. | 也许她看到生物在反射中,在地板的水中,哈利说. |
| 4936 | Everything begins to make sense to Harry. | 一切开始对哈利有意义。 |
| 4937 | The basilisk is afraid of roosters, he tells Ron. | 巴西里斯克害怕公鸡,他告诉罗恩. |
| 4938 | The heir of Slytherin is killing Hagrid's roosters. | 斯莱特林的继承人正在杀死海格的公鸡. |
| 4939 | And Hagrid was forced to leave. | 而海格被迫离开. |
| 4940 | And spiders are terrified of basilisks. | 蜘蛛害怕巴西里斯克 |
| 4941 | But Harry, says Ron, how does the snake travel around the castle? | 但是,哈利,罗恩说,蛇是如何绕着城堡旅行的? |
| 4942 | It's a monster. | 是个怪物 |
| 4943 | Harry points to the word on the paper. | 哈利指着报纸上的单词. |
| 4944 | Pipes, Ron, says Harry. | 皮珀斯,罗恩,哈利说。 |
| 4945 | It's using the water pipes. | 以水管为主. |
| 4946 | I can hear its voice in the walls. | 我能在墙上听到它的声音。 |
| 4947 | The heir of Slytherin can also speak in parseltongue. | 斯莱特林的继承人也可以用帕塞尔通格语说话. |
| 4948 | He must be controlling it. | 他一定是在控制着它 |
| 4949 | The pipes, the water, the diary, the bathroom. | 水管 水 日记 浴室 |
| 4950 | Ron, the entrance to the Chamber of Secrets really must be in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 罗恩,密室的入口 一定是在莫宁·米尔特尔的浴室里 |
| 4951 | So what do we do now? | 那我们现在怎么办? |
| 4952 | Asks Ron, concerned. | 问罗恩,关心。 |
| 4953 | We have to tell Professor McGonagall. | 我们必须告诉麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 4954 | She'll be in the teacher's room soon. | 不久入师室. |
| 4955 | Class is about to end. | 课即将结束。 |
| 4956 | Let's go. | 我们走吧。 |
| 4957 | They run to the teacher's lounge to find Professor McGonagall. | 他们跑到教师休息室找麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 4958 | When they arrive at the teacher's room, it is empty. | 当他们到达老师的房间,是空的。 |
| 4959 | All the teachers are still in class. | 一切师子还班. |
| 4960 | Harry and Ron wait, but the class bell never rings. | 哈利和罗恩等,但班上的铃声从不响. |
| 4961 | Instead, there is a loud voice, magically amplified in the rooms and corridors of the castle. | 相反,城堡的房间和走廊里有一个响亮的声音,神奇地放大. |
| 4962 | It is Professor McGonagall. | 是麦格纳格尔教授 |
| 4963 | All students must return immediately to their house dormitories. | 所有学生必须立刻返回自己的宿舍. |
| 4964 | All teachers, return to the teacher's room at once, please. | 所有老师,请马上回老师房间 |
| 4965 | Oh no, says Harry. | 哦,不,说哈里。 |
| 4966 | Not another attack. | 不会再有攻击了 |
| 4967 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 4968 | Asks Ron. | 问罗恩曰. |
| 4969 | Do we go to the dormitory? | 我们去宿舍吗? |
| 4970 | No, we hide here. | 不,我们躲在这里。 |
| 4971 | Come on. | 来吧。 |
| 4972 | Harry opens a large closet that is full of robes. | 哈利打开了一个大衣柜 里面都是长袍 |
| 4973 | They hide behind the robes, but they leave the door open just a little bit. | 他们躲在长袍后面,却把门打开了一点. |
| 4974 | They want to be able to see and hear. | 他们想要能够看见和听到。 |
| 4975 | They do not wait very long. | 他们不会等太久。 |
| 4976 | The teachers begin to come into the teacher's room. | 师始入师房. |
| 4977 | McGonagall begins to speak. | 麦格纳格尔开始说话了 |
| 4978 | It has happened, she says sadly. | 她说,这是不幸的。 |
| 4979 | The monster has taken a student inside the Chamber of Secrets. | 怪物把一个学生带到密室里 |
| 4980 | Who is the student? | 谁是学生? |
| 4981 | Asks Madame Hooch, the Quidditch coach. | 问胡氏夫人,魁第奇导师. |
| 4982 | Who was it? | 是谁? |
| 4983 | Ginny Weasley 回答McGongall教授的问题 | |
| 4984 | Harry can feel Ron faint next to him in the closet. | 哈利能感觉到朗在衣柜里晕倒在他旁边. |
| 4985 | We will send all the students home tomorrow. | 明天我们把所有的学生都送回家 |
| 4986 | The school will be closed. | 学校将关闭。 |
| 4987 | This is the end of Hogwarts. | 这是霍格沃茨的结局。 |
| 4988 | Suddenly the door to the teacher's room opens. | 忽然师房门开. |
| 4989 | It is Lockhart. | 这是洛克哈特。 |
| 4990 | It looks like he has been sleeping. | 看起来他一直在睡觉 |
| 4991 | He does not understand what is going on. | 他不明白发生了什么。 |
| 4992 | Lockhart, says Professor Snape happily. | 洛克哈特说斯内普教授很高兴 |
| 4993 | You are just the wizard we wanted to see. | 你是我们想见的巫师 |
| 4994 | A girl has been taken into the Chamber of Secrets itself. | 一个女孩被带进密室 |
| 4995 | Your moment has come to use your defense of the Dark Arts' powers to save the school. | 你的时机已经到来 用你的防御 黑暗艺术的力量来拯救学校。 |
| 4996 | Lockhart looks terrified. | 洛克哈特看起来很害怕。 |
| 4997 | I, well, I... | 我,我,我,我,我,我... |
| 4998 | Thank goodness you're here, Gilderoy, says Professor McGonagall. | 谢天谢地,吉德罗伊,麦格纳格尔教授说 |
| 4999 | Tonight will be the perfect time for you to find and destroy this creature, | 今晚是你们找到并摧毁这个生物的最好时机 |
| 5000 | just like you said you could. | 就像你说的,你可以。 |
| 5001 | Well, says Lockhart, he is sweating. | 洛克哈特说 他在流汗 |
| 5002 | I think you have all misunderstood. | 我想你们都误会了 |
| 5003 | Wonderful, says McGonagall. | 妙极了 麦格纳格尔说 |
| 5004 | We will make sure all the children are safe in their houses, | 我们会确保所有孩子 在他们的家中安全, |
| 5005 | so you may take care of business. | 所以你可以处理好生意 |
| 5006 | Lockhart looks horrified. | 洛克哈特看起来很恐怖 |
| 5007 | Very well, he says. | 他说很好 |
| 5008 | His voice is trembling. | 他的声音在颤抖。 |
| 5009 | I'll be in my office preparing. | 我会在我的办公室准备。 |
| 5010 | He leaves the room quickly. | 他很快就离开了房间。 |
| 5011 | 最后 McGonagall教授说 | |
| 5012 | Now that he is gone, we can go tell the children. | 现在他走了 我们可以去告诉孩子们 |
| 5013 | The Hogwarts Express train will take them home tomorrow morning. | 霍格沃茨特快列车明天早上会送他们回家 |
| 5014 | The rest of you, make sure your students are safe in their dormitories. | 其余的,确保学生在宿舍安全. |
| 5015 | The teachers all leave the room. | 师皆出室. |
| 5016 | Harry and Ron are alone. | 哈利和罗恩一个人 |
| 5017 | The monster has taken Jenny, says Ron in desperation. | 怪物已经带走珍妮, 说罗恩绝望。 |
| 5018 | She might be dead. | 她可能已经死了。 |
| 5019 | What do we do now, Harry? | 我们现在怎么办,哈利? |
| 5020 | I don't know, Ron, Harry answers. | 我不知道,罗恩,哈里回答 |
| 5021 | I really don't know. | 我实在不知道 |
| 5022 | They stay in the closet for a few more moments. | 他们在衣柜里再待一会儿 |
| 5023 | Then Ron says, I think we should see Lockhart. | 然后罗恩说,我想我们应该去见洛克哈特 |
| 5024 | We will tell him what we know. | 我们会告诉他我们知道的 |
| 5025 | He said he was going to try to get into the chamber. | 他说他想进房间 |
| 5026 | He can help us. | 他可以帮助我们。 |
| 5027 | Harry agrees. | 哈利也同意这一点。 |
| 5028 | They leave the teacher's room and quickly walk to Lockhart's office. | 他们离开老师的房间,迅速步行到洛克哈特的办公室. |
| 5029 | Night is falling and the corridors are getting dark. | 夜幕渐减,走廊渐渐黑暗. |
| 5030 | They arrive at his door. | 他们到了他的门。 |
| 5031 | They can hear a lot of noise on the other side of the door. | 他们能听到门的另一边有很多噪音。 |
| 5032 | It sounds like Lockhart is moving furniture. | 听起来洛克哈特在搬家具 |
| 5033 | Harry knocks on the door. | 哈利敲门。 |
| 5034 | There is silence in the office. | 办公室里很安静 |
| 5035 | The door opens a little bit. | 门稍开. |
| 5036 | Only Lockhart's eyes are visible. | 只有洛克哈特的眼睛是可见的。 |
| 5037 | Oh, Potter, weasley, says Lockhart. | 波特 韦斯利说洛克哈特 |
| 5038 | I'm quite busy right now. | 我现在很忙 |
| 5039 | What do you want? | 你想怎样? |
| 5040 | Professor, we have some information for you about the chamber of secrets, says Harry. | 教授,我们有些关于秘密室的信息 哈利说 |
| 5041 | We think it will help defeat the monster. | 我们认为这会帮助打败怪物。 |
| 5042 | Lockhart's eyes look surprised and uncomfortable. | 洛克哈特的眼睛看起来很惊讶和不舒服. |
| 5043 | Lockhart opens the door and the children enter. | 洛克哈特开门 孩子们进来 |
| 5044 | His office is almost completely empty. | 他的办公室几乎是空的。 |
| 5045 | There are large trunks and pieces of luggage next to the door. | 门旁有大型的行李箱和行李碎片. |
| 5046 | Are you going somewhere? | 你要去哪儿吗? |
| 5047 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 5048 | Well, yes, says Lockhart, embarrassed. | 嗯,是的,洛克哈特说,尴尬。 |
| 5049 | I received an urgent call. | 我接到紧急电话 |
| 5050 | Responsibilities, you know. | 责任,你知道。 |
| 5051 | He continues to throw things into a large travel trunk. | 他继续把东西扔进一个大旅行箱 |
| 5052 | But what about my sister, yells Ron angrily. | 但我姐姐却怒吼着朗 |
| 5053 | That is unfortunate, weasley, says Lockhart. | 这是不幸的,韦斯利,说洛克哈特。 |
| 5054 | I really am sorry about that. | 我真的很对不起你 |
| 5055 | But you're the defense against the dark arts teacher, yells Harry. | 但你是对抗黑暗艺术老师的辩护人,大喊哈利. |
| 5056 | You can't leave now. | 你现在不能走 |
| 5057 | You have to save Ginny and protect the school. | 你必须救金妮 保护学校 |
| 5058 | Well, I must say, complains Lockhart, when I accepted the position at the school, | 我不得不说 投诉洛克哈特 当我在学校接受职位时 |
| 5059 | I never thought that I would have to use my abilities in this way. | 我从未想过我必须用我的能力 |
| 5060 | You're running away, aren't you, says Harry. | 你是在逃跑,对吧,哈利? |
| 5061 | What about all that stuff you say in your books? | 那你在书里说的那些话呢? |
| 5062 | How brave you are, how you defeated all those creatures. | 你是多么勇敢,你是如何打败所有这些生物。 |
| 5063 | Well, some books are more fiction than autobiography, says Lockhart. | 洛克哈特说,有些书比自传更虚构 |
| 5064 | But you wrote them, cries Harry. | 但你写了, 哭哈利。 |
| 5065 | Please, Potter, use your common sense, says Lockhart. | 请,波特,用你的常识,说洛克哈特。 |
| 5066 | Look, Potter, no one wants to read a book about an old Transylvanian wizard, | 听着 波特 没人想读一本关于 一个老特兰西瓦尼亚巫师的书 |
| 5067 | even if he saves a village from werewolves. | 即使他从狼人手中拯救了一个村子 |
| 5068 | He was terribly ugly. | 他非常丑恶。 |
| 5069 | He would look terrible on the cover of the book. | 在书的封面上他看起来很糟糕 |
| 5070 | And the witch who defeated the banshee, she has hair on her chin. | 打败女妖的女巫 她的下巴有头发 |
| 5071 | Please, Potter, be serious. | 拜托,波特,认真点 |
| 5072 | So you did not do any of those things in your books? | 所以你没在书里做那些事? |
| 5073 | You took the credit for what other people did, says Harry. | 哈利说,你把别人的功劳当回事 |
| 5074 | He cannot believe what he is hearing. | 他无法相信自己所听到的 |
| 5075 | It's not that simple, Potter. | 这不是那么简单,波特。 |
| 5076 | Of course there was work. | 当然有工作。 |
| 5077 | I had to travel to all those terrible places. | 我不得不去那些可怕的地方 |
| 5078 | And I had to find all those people. | 我必须找到所有这些人。 |
| 5079 | Then I had to discover how they did all of those amazing tasks. | 然后我不得不发现他们是如何完成这些惊人的任务的。 |
| 5080 | Then I had to put a memory charm on them so they would not remember that they did those things. | 然后,我不得不给他们一个记忆符 让他们不记得他们做了那些事。 |
| 5081 | There is one thing I am very good at. | 有一件事我很擅长。 |
| 5082 | It's memory charms. | 这是记忆的魅力。 |
| 5083 | It was all very complicated and tiring. | 这一切都非常复杂和累人。 |
| 5084 | If you want fame, boy, you must work hard to get it. | 如果你想要名声,孩子,你必须努力去得到它。 |
| 5085 | He closes all the trunks and suitcases. | 他把箱子和行李箱都关了 |
| 5086 | Okay, I'm all set. | 好了,我准备好了。 |
| 5087 | I'm terribly sorry, boys, but I will have to use a memory charm on you now. | 非常抱歉,孩子们 但我现在需要用记忆的魅力 |
| 5088 | I cannot allow you to tell everyone what you just heard from me, can I? | 我不能让你告诉大家你刚才从我这里听到的,好吗? |
| 5089 | I would never sell another book. | 我不会再卖书了 |
| 5090 | Harry takes his wand out of his pocket just in time. | Harry及时把他的魔杖拿走了 |
| 5091 | Before Lockhart can move, Harry yells, Expelliarmus! | 在洛克哈特行动之前,哈利大喊,Excelliarmas! |
| 5092 | Lockhart flies backwards and falls over his luggage. | 洛克哈特往后飞 摔在行李上 |
| 5093 | His wand flies into the air and Ron catches it. | 他的魔杖飞到空中,罗恩抓住它. |
| 5094 | I'm glad Professor Snape taught us that trick, says Harry, a little surprised at himself. | 很高兴斯内普教授教我们这个把戏 哈利说 对自己有点惊讶 |
| 5095 | Lockhart looks up at Harry. | 洛克哈特看着哈里 |
| 5096 | He is defeated. | 他被打败了 |
| 5097 | What do you want me to do? | 你要我怎么办? |
| 5098 | He asks in a weak voice. | 以弱声问. |
| 5099 | You're in luck, Professor Lockhart, says Harry. | 你走运了,洛克哈特教授说哈利 |
| 5100 | We think we know where the entrance to the chamber is, and we think we know what's inside, | 我们认为我们知道进室的入口在哪里 我们认为我们知道里面是什么 |
| 5101 | and you're going to help us. | 你会帮助我们 |
| 5102 | Let's go! | 我们走! |
| 5103 | Harry uses his wand to march Lockhart to Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 哈利用他的魔杖把洛克哈特带到莫宁·米尔特尔的浴室. |
| 5104 | You go in first, Professor, says Ron. | 你先进去,教授,罗恩说 |
| 5105 | He is desperate because of his sister. | 他因为妹妹而绝望 |
| 5106 | Moaning Myrtle is there in her toilet stall, moaning. | 呻吟Myrtle在她的厕所,呻吟。 |
| 5107 | Oh, it's you again, she says when she sees the boys. | 哦,又是你,她说当她看到男孩。 |
| 5108 | What do you want this time? | 这次你想要什么? |
| 5109 | We want to know how you died, Myrtle, says Harry. | 我们想知道你是怎么死的,Myrtle说,哈利。 |
| 5110 | Can you tell us? | 你能告诉我们吗? |
| 5111 | Myrtle's behaviour changes suddenly. | Myrtle的行为突然改变. |
| 5112 | She seems happy that someone has finally asked her this question. | 她似乎很高兴有人终于问她这个问题。 |
| 5113 | Oh, it was terrible, she says. | 哦,这是可怕的,她说。 |
| 5114 | It happened right here in this cubicle. | 就在这间屋子里 |
| 5115 | I remember it very well. | 我记得的很清楚 |
| 5116 | I was hiding in here because Olive Hornby was making fun of my glasses. | 我躲在这里是因为 Olive Hornby在取笑我的眼镜 |
| 5117 | Then I heard the bathroom door open. | 然后我听到厕所门打开了 |
| 5118 | I thought it was Olive, but a boy started talking. | 我以为是奥丽芙,但有个男孩开始说话 |
| 5119 | It sounded like a different language. | 听起来像是另一种语言 |
| 5120 | So I opened my toilet stall to tell him to get out of the girl's bathroom, and then I died. | 于是我打开我的厕所摊子让他离开女孩的浴室,然后我死了. |
| 5121 | But how did you die, Myrtle, asks Harry. | 但你是怎么死的,Myrtle,问哈里。 |
| 5122 | I only remember seeing large yellow eyes, and that was it. | 我只记得看到大黄眼睛,就是这样。 |
| 5123 | Everything went black. | 一切都变黑了 |
| 5124 | And then I returned as a ghost. | 后复为鬼. |
| 5125 | And I made sure to haunt Olive Hornby every day for making fun of my glasses. | 我每天都要缠着Olive Hornby 嘲笑我的眼镜 |
| 5126 | Where did you see the eyes, asks Harry. | 你在哪里看到眼睛,问哈里。 |
| 5127 | Somewhere over there, Myrtle points towards one of the sinks in front of the toilet stalls. | 在那边的某个地方,Myrtle指向厕所摊位前的一个水槽. |
| 5128 | Harry and Ron run over and examine it. | 哈利和罗恩跑过去检查一下 |
| 5129 | They look very closely at it. | 他们非常仔细的看着它。 |
| 5130 | It looks like an ordinary sink. | 它看起来像一个普通的水槽。 |
| 5131 | They try to turn it on, but nothing happens. | 他们试图打开它,但什么都没有发生。 |
| 5132 | That sink has never worked, says Myrtle helpfully. | Myrtle说水槽从来就没用 |
| 5133 | Then Harry sees it. | 然后哈利看见了 |
| 5134 | On the side of the sink there is a tiny image of a snake. | 在水槽的一侧有一个细小的蛇像. |
| 5135 | Harry, says Ron, say something in parseltongue. | 哈利,罗恩说,说些话 |
| 5136 | Harry thinks for a moment. | 哈利想了一会儿 |
| 5137 | The only time he has been able to speak parseltongue was when there was a real snake in front of him. | 他唯一能说马瑟尔通格语的时候 就是在他面前有条真正的蛇的时候 |
| 5138 | Open up, says Harry. | 开门,哈利说。 |
| 5139 | That was English, Harry. | 那是英语,哈利。 |
| 5140 | Try again. | 再试一次 |
| 5141 | Harry looks at the snake and concentrates. | 哈利看着蛇并集中精神. |
| 5142 | He imagines the small snake is alive. | 他想象小蛇还活着 |
| 5143 | Open up, he says louder. | 开门,他说大声点 |
| 5144 | Harry is surprised. | 哈利很惊讶 |
| 5145 | The words he hears from his mouth are not in English at all. | 他从口中听到的话完全不是英语. |
| 5146 | It sounds like a hissing snake. | 听起来像一条大蛇 |
| 5147 | And immediately the sink begins to glow with a bright white light. | 水槽立即开始发光 闪亮的白色光芒 |
| 5148 | Then the sink begins to move. | 然后水槽开始移动。 |
| 5149 | The sink begins to sink into the ground. | 水槽开始沉入地下. |
| 5150 | There is a large pipe where the sink used to be. | 水槽曾经是一座大型的管道。 |
| 5151 | The opening of the pipe is large enough for a man to slide into. | 管子的开口足够大,一个人可以滑进. |
| 5152 | Harry acts quickly. | 哈利动作很快 |
| 5153 | I'm going down the pipe. | 我要下烟斗。 |
| 5154 | He says, if there is a chance he can save Ginny, he will take that chance. | 他说如果他能救出金妮 他会抓住这个机会的 |
| 5155 | I'm going too, says Ron with determination. | 我也去,罗恩说有决心 |
| 5156 | Well, obviously, you do not need me any more, says Lockhart. | 很明显 洛克哈特说 你不再需要我了 |
| 5157 | I'll just leave you two to your business. | 你们俩的事由我管 |
| 5158 | He walks towards the bathroom door. | 他走在浴室门口。 |
| 5159 | Harry and Ron point their wands at him. | 哈利和罗恩用魔杖指着他 |
| 5160 | You can go down the pipe first, says Ron angrily. | 你可以先走下管子, 朗愤怒地说。 |
| 5161 | Lockhart turns as white as moaning Myrtle. | 洛克哈特变白了 就像在呻吟Myrtle |
| 5162 | He approaches the pipe and looks down the dark opening. | 他靠近管道 看着黑暗的开口 |
| 5163 | I really don't think, he starts to say. | 我真的不觉得,他开始说。 |
| 5164 | But Ron pushes him and he falls down the pipe. | 但罗恩把他推倒在水管里 |
| 5165 | Harry jumps quickly after him. | 哈利紧跟着他跳 |
| 5166 | He slides and slides for a long time. | 他长期滑动和滑动. |
| 5167 | It is very dark in the pipe. | 烟斗里很黑 |
| 5168 | The pipe twists and turns but continues further and further down. | 管子转弯,但继续往下走 |
| 5169 | Harry can hear Ron behind him. | 哈利能听到罗恩在他身后。 |
| 5170 | He thinks they must be below the level of the dungeons now. | 他认为他们现在一定在地牢下面 |
| 5171 | Then suddenly the pipe becomes level. | 然后水管突然变成平面 |
| 5172 | Harry can see a small light ahead of him. | 哈利能看见他前面的一小盏光. |
| 5173 | Then he flies out of the pipe and lands on the wet ground. | 然后他飞出管道 降落在湿地上 |
| 5174 | They are in a dark stone tunnel. | 他们在暗石隧道里 |
| 5175 | Lockhart is in front of him and Ron comes flying out of the pipe a moment later. | 洛克哈特在他面前 罗恩一会儿就从烟斗里飞出来 |
| 5176 | We must be kilometers under the school, says Ron. | 罗恩说,我们在学校下面一定有几公里 |
| 5177 | We're probably under the lake, says Harry. | 哈利说,我们可能在湖下 |
| 5178 | The tunnel is wet and slimy. | 隧道湿润粘稠. |
| 5179 | It is almost completely dark. | 它几乎是完全黑暗的。 |
| 5180 | Lumos, Harry says quietly to his wand. | 卢莫斯 哈利对魔杖悄悄地说 |
| 5181 | Now there is a small light for them to see. | 现在有一道小灯让他们看见。 |
| 5182 | Come on, let's go, he says to Ron and Lockhart. | 快点,我们走吧,他告诉罗恩和洛克哈特 |
| 5183 | They follow the tunnel. | 他们跟着隧道 |
| 5184 | They walk for some time. | 他们走了一段时间。 |
| 5185 | Remember, says Harry, if you see any movement, close your eyes. | 记住,哈利,如果你看到任何动静,闭上眼睛 |
| 5186 | But as they walk, they see nothing in front of them. | 但当他们行走时,他们面前什么也看不见. |
| 5187 | Harry and Ron are very scared for Ginny. | 哈利和罗恩非常害怕金妮 |
| 5188 | They hope she is still alive. | 他们希望她还活着 |
| 5189 | Then there is a bend in the tunnel. | 隧道有个弯道 |
| 5190 | Harry, there's something up there, says Ron quietly. | 哈利,上面有东西,罗恩悄悄地说 |
| 5191 | They all freeze. | 他们都冻结。 |
| 5192 | They watch carefully in the dark. | 他们在黑暗中仔细观察。 |
| 5193 | Up ahead in the tunnel, there is the outline of something very large. | 在隧道前方,有一个非常大的东西的轮廓。 |
| 5194 | It is lying across the tunnel. | 它躺在隧道对面 |
| 5195 | It is not moving. | 它不动。 |
| 5196 | Maybe it's asleep, says Ron, terrified. | 也许它睡着了,罗恩说,吓坏了。 |
| 5197 | Lockhart's hands are covering his eyes. | 洛克哈特的双手遮住了眼睛 |
| 5198 | Harry continues forward slowly. | 哈利继续缓慢前进。 |
| 5199 | The light of his wand reveals something terrifying. | 他的魔杖的光揭示了一些可怕的东西. |
| 5200 | In the light of the wand, they can see the gigantic skin of a snake. | 在魔杖的光下,他们可以看到一条蛇的巨大皮肤. |
| 5201 | It is the color of venomous green. | 这是毒绿的颜色。 |
| 5202 | It is lying across the tunnel, blocking their way forward. | 它横跨隧道 挡住了他们的前进道路 |
| 5203 | The creature that shed the skin must be eight meters long. | 露出皮肤的生物必须长8米. |
| 5204 | Lockhart has fallen to the ground in fear. | 洛克哈特在恐惧中倒在地上 |
| 5205 | Get up, says Ron angrily. | 起来,罗恩很生气 |
| 5206 | He points his wand at Lockhart. | 他指着洛克哈特的魔杖 |
| 5207 | Lockhart stands up slowly. | 洛克哈特慢慢站起来 |
| 5208 | Then he jumps forward quickly. | 然后他迅速向前跳动。 |
| 5209 | He pushes Ron to the ground. | 他把罗恩推到地上 |
| 5210 | He has Ron's wand in his hand. | 他手里拿着罗恩的魔杖 |
| 5211 | This adventure ends here, boys, Lockhart yells. | 冒险结束了 孩子们 洛克哈特大喊大叫 |
| 5212 | I will tell everyone at the school that the girl was already dead | 我会告诉学校的所有人 那个女孩已经死了 |
| 5213 | and that the creature killed you, too. | 而那个怪物也杀了你 |
| 5214 | I will take a piece of this skin as evidence. | 我要把这皮肤的一部分当作证据 |
| 5215 | Say goodbye to your memories now. | 现在跟你的回忆说再见吧 |
| 5216 | He raises Ron's wand and yells, Obliviate! | 他举起罗恩的魔杖,大喊大叫,Obliviate! |
| 5217 | Ron's broken wand, still with spellotape on it, explodes like a bomb. | 罗恩的魔杖断了,上面还有咒语,像炸弹一样爆炸. |
| 5218 | Harry jumps over the skin and falls to the ground. | 哈利跳过皮肤摔倒在地. |
| 5219 | Part of the ceiling of the tunnel falls down. | 隧道部分天花板倒塌. |
| 5220 | The tunnel is blocked. | 隧道受阻. |
| 5221 | Ron and Lockhart are on one side and Harry is alone on the other. | 罗恩和洛克哈特是一边的 哈利是一边的 |
| 5222 | Ron, shouts Harry, are you okay? | 罗恩,喊哈利,你没事吧? |
| 5223 | Ron, can you hear me? | 罗恩,你能听到我吗? |
| 5224 | I'm here, yells Ron. | 我在这里,叫罗恩。 |
| 5225 | His voice is distant and muffled by the stones in the tunnel. | 他的声音遥遥无期,被隧道中的石块搅乱. |
| 5226 | I'm okay. | 我没事。 |
| 5227 | Lockhart's alive, but he's hurt. | 洛克哈特还活着 但他受伤了 |
| 5228 | The wand blasted him. | 魔杖把他轰了 |
| 5229 | What now? | 现在怎么办? |
| 5230 | I can't move all these rocks. | 我不能移动所有这些岩石。 |
| 5231 | It will take a long time. | 这将需要很长时间。 |
| 5232 | Harry looks at the ceiling of the tunnel. | 哈利看着隧道的天花板. |
| 5233 | There are large cracks there. | 那里有巨大的裂缝. |
| 5234 | He does not think it is safe to move the rocks with magic. | 他并不认为用魔法移动岩石是安全的。 |
| 5235 | He does not have enough experience. | 他没有足够的经验。 |
| 5236 | The whole tunnel could collapse on them. | 整个隧道都可能会塌下来 |
| 5237 | They do not have much time. | 他们时间不多。 |
| 5238 | Jenny has been in the chamber for many hours now. | 珍妮已经进入房间很多小时了 |
| 5239 | Harry knows what he must do. | 哈利知道他必须做什么 |
| 5240 | Ron, wait here, he says. | 罗恩,在这里等着,他说。 |
| 5241 | Wait with Lockhart. | 和洛克哈特一起等着 |
| 5242 | I'll keep going. | 我会继续的 |
| 5243 | If I'm not back in one hour. | 如果我一个小时内不回来的话 |
| 5244 | I'll try to move some of these rocks, says Ron. | 朗说,我会试着移动一些这些石头。 |
| 5245 | I will try to make a hole for you to come back. | 我会试着给你打个洞回来 |
| 5246 | And Harry, Ron pauses, I'll see you soon, Ron, finishes Harry. | 哈利,罗恩暂停一下,我会看到你,罗恩,完成哈利。 |
| 5247 | He moves past the snakeskin and continues down the tunnel. | 他穿过蛇皮,继续走下去 |
| 5248 | The tunnel turns many times. | 隧道多次转弯. |
| 5249 | Harry is terrified. | 哈利吓坏了。 |
| 5250 | He wants the tunnel to end. | 他希望隧道结束。 |
| 5251 | But he is scared to see what is at the end of the tunnel. | 但他害怕看到隧道的尽头 |
| 5252 | Finally, after a long time, there is a wall at the end of the tunnel. | 最后,经过很长一段时间后,隧道的尽头有一道墙. |
| 5253 | On the wall, there are two stone serpents. | 墙上有两条石蛇. |
| 5254 | Their eyes are green emeralds. | 他们的眼睛是绿色的翡翠. |
| 5255 | Harry understands what he must do. | 哈利明白他必须做什么 |
| 5256 | Open, he says in a quiet hiss. | 打开,他说他安静。 |
| 5257 | The serpents separate. | 蛇分开。 |
| 5258 | There is a crack in the wall. | 墙上有裂缝 |
| 5259 | The crack opens more and more. | 裂缝越开越多. |
| 5260 | The stone door opens wide. | 石门开阔. |
| 5261 | Harry has opened the chamber of secrets. | 哈利打开了密室 |
| 5262 | He finds courage and steps inside. | 他找到勇气和脚步 |
| 5263 | Chapter 18, The Heir of Slytherin. | 第18章 斯莱特林的酋长 |
| 5264 | Harry is standing in a large chamber. | 哈利站在一个大房间里 |
| 5265 | There is a strange green light in the chamber. | 房间里有一道奇怪的绿灯 |
| 5266 | Harry can see many stone pillars. | 哈利可以看到许多石柱. |
| 5267 | There are stone serpents climbing the stone pillars. | 有石蛇攀登石柱. |
| 5268 | Harry is very scared. | 哈利很担心 |
| 5269 | His heart is beating very fast. | 他的心脏跳得很快 |
| 5270 | Where is the basilisk? | 贝西里斯克在哪儿? |
| 5271 | Where is Jenny? | 珍妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮呢? 詹妮? |
| 5272 | Harry moves forward down the chamber. | 哈利向下走进房间 |
| 5273 | His wand is ready in his hand. | 他的魔杖已经准备好了 |
| 5274 | Against the back wall of the chamber, there is an enormous statue. | 在房间的后墙上,有一个巨大的雕像. |
| 5275 | Harry looks up at the giant face of the statue. | 哈利抬头看雕像的巨型面孔. |
| 5276 | The face has a long beard. | 脸长胡子. |
| 5277 | The stone beard almost touches the floor. | 石胡须几乎触地. |
| 5278 | Harry can see the giant stone feet of the statue. | 哈利可以看到雕像的巨大石脚. |
| 5279 | And there, between the feet, Harry sees someone. | 在两脚之间,哈利看到一个人 |
| 5280 | They are lying face down. | 他们脸朝下躺着 |
| 5281 | Harry can see bright red hair. | 哈利可以看到明亮的红色头发. |
| 5282 | Jenny! | 珍妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! 詹妮! |
| 5283 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 5284 | He runs to her. | 他跑向她身边。 |
| 5285 | Jenny, please don't be dead. | 珍妮,请不要死。 |
| 5286 | Don't be dead. | 别死 |
| 5287 | He throws his wand to the ground and turns Jenny over. | 他把魔杖扔到地上 把珍妮翻过来 |
| 5288 | Her face is as white as marble and as cold. | 她的脸白得像大理石一样冷 |
| 5289 | Her eyes are closed. | 她的眼睛是闭着的。 |
| 5290 | She is not petrified. | 她不是吓坏了。 |
| 5291 | Then she must be. | 那她一定是这样的 |
| 5292 | Jenny, please wake up, says Harry. | 珍妮,请醒醒,哈利说。 |
| 5293 | He shakes her. | 他动摇了她。 |
| 5294 | She does not move. | 她不动。 |
| 5295 | She won't wake up, says a quiet voice. | 她不会醒过来的,说一个安静的声音。 |
| 5296 | Harry jumps with surprise. | 哈利跳起来很惊讶 |
| 5297 | He looks up. | 他抬头看 |
| 5298 | There is a tall boy with black hair. | 有个高个子黑发 |
| 5299 | There is something very strange about the boy. | 这孩子有点奇怪 |
| 5300 | He is blurry. | 他是模糊的。 |
| 5301 | But Harry recognizes him immediately. | 但哈利马上认出来了 |
| 5302 | Tom! | 汤姆! |
| 5303 | Tom Riddle! | 汤姆・里德尔! |
| 5304 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 5305 | Tom nods his head up and down, yes. | 汤姆点头上下,是的。 |
| 5306 | He continues looking at Harry. | 他继续看着哈里。 |
| 5307 | What do you mean she won't wake up? | 你是什么意思 她不会醒来? |
| 5308 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 5309 | Is she? | 是吗? |
| 5310 | 她还活着,Riddle说。 | |
| 5311 | But only barely. | 但只是勉强。 |
| 5312 | Harry looks closely at him. | 哈利仔细看着他 |
| 5313 | Tom Riddle was at Hogwarts 50 years ago. | 汤姆・里德尔50年前在霍格沃茨 |
| 5314 | But the boy in front of him is not older than 16. | 但是他面前的男孩还不到16岁. |
| 5315 | Are you a ghost? | 你是鬼吗? |
| 5316 | Harry says. | 哈利说。 |
| 5317 | No, I'm not a ghost. | 不 我不是幽灵 |
| 5318 | I'm a memory, | 我是一个记忆, |
| 5319 | says Riddle. | 里德尔说。 |
| 5320 | A memory preserved in a diary for 50 years. | 在日记中保存了50年的记忆. |
| 5321 | He points his finger towards one of the statue's toes. | 他用手指指着雕像的脚趾 |
| 5322 | There, on the ground, is the diary Harry found in Moaning Myrtle's bathroom. | 在那里,在地面上,是发现的日记"哈利"在呻吟Myrtle的浴室里. |
| 5323 | Harry wonders how it got there. | 哈利想知道它是怎么到那里的 |
| 5324 | But he remembers Jenny. | 但他记得珍妮。 |
| 5325 | Tom, you've got to help me, Harry says, trying to pick up Jenny. | 汤姆,你一定要帮我,哈利 试着接珍妮 |
| 5326 | We have got to get her out of here. | 我们得把她弄出去 |
| 5327 | The basilisk may come. | 巴西里斯克可能会来 |
| 5328 | I don't know where it is. | 不知何处. |
| 5329 | Please help me. | 请帮帮我。 |
| 5330 | Riddle does not move. | 里德尔不动。 |
| 5331 | Harry reaches for his wand to have more light. | 哈利伸手要他的魔杖 有更多的光。 |
| 5332 | But his wand is gone. | 但他的魔杖不见了 |
| 5333 | He looks up. | 他抬头看 |
| 5334 | Riddle is holding Harry's wand in his hand. | Riddle手里拿着哈里的魔杖 |
| 5335 | Riddle has a strange smile on his face. | 里德尔脸上的笑容很奇怪. |
| 5336 | The basilisk won't come unless it is called, he says calmly. | 贝西利斯克不会来 除非它被叫,他说冷静。 |
| 5337 | What do you mean, says Harry? | 你什么意思,哈利说? |
| 5338 | Give me my wand. | 把魔杖给我 |
| 5339 | I might need it. | 我也许需要它。 |
| 5340 | Riddle smiles even bigger. | 里德尔的笑容更大 |
| 5341 | You will not be needing it, he says. | 他说你不需要它 |
| 5342 | What are you talking about? | 你在说什么? |
| 5343 | What is going on here? | 这是怎么回事? |
| 5344 | Help me, Tom, says Harry, becoming impatient. | 帮帮我 汤姆 哈利说 变得不耐烦了 |
| 5345 | I've waited a long time for this moment, Harry Potter, says Riddle. | 我等这一刻等了很久了 哈利·波特说 里德尔 |
| 5346 | I've been waiting a long time to see you, to speak to you. | 我等了很久,想见你,和你说话 |
| 5347 | But Tom, we can talk later. | 但是汤姆,我们待会再谈 |
| 5348 | Please help me, says Harry. | 请帮帮我,哈利。 |
| 5349 | We're going to talk now, says Riddle. | 我们现在要谈谈,瑞德尔说。 |
| 5350 | He is still smiling. | 他还在笑 |
| 5351 | He puts Harry's wand in his pocket. | 他把哈里的魔杖放在口袋里 |
| 5352 | Harry realizes there is something very wrong. | 哈利意识到有些事情很不对劲 |
| 5353 | Tom, how did Ginny get like this, asks Harry slowly. | 汤姆,金妮怎么会这样 慢慢问哈里 |
| 5354 | I've been waiting to tell you, Harry, says Riddle. | 我一直等着告诉你 哈利 里德尔说 |
| 5355 | She's here because she found my diary. | 她来是因为她发现了我的日记 |
| 5356 | What are you talking about, says Harry. | 你在说什么,哈利? |
| 5357 | Yes, she found my diary. | 是的,她发现了我的日记。 |
| 5358 | And she told me all her secrets. | 她告诉我她所有的秘密 |
| 5359 | She has been writing in my diary for months and months. | 她在我的日记里写了好几个月 |
| 5360 | She has been telling me about all her worries. | 她一直在告诉我她所有的担心 |
| 5361 | About how her brothers make fun of her. | 关于她兄弟怎么取笑她的 |
| 5362 | About how she does not have nice robes, only old robes. | 她没有漂亮的长袍,只有老长袍 |
| 5363 | Riddle的笑容很刻薄 | |
| 5364 | About how she wanted the great, famous Harry Potter to like her. | 关于她如何希望伟大的,著名的哈利波特喜欢她. |
| 5365 | Riddle does not stop looking at Harry while he speaks to him. | Riddle在和Harry说话的时候 不停地看着他 |
| 5366 | It is very boring listening to an 11-year-old girl talking about her silly problems. | 听到一个11岁女孩谈论她的愚蠢问题,这很无聊。 |
| 5367 | But I was patient. | 但我很有耐心,但是我... ... . |
| 5368 | I wrote back to her. | 我写信给她了 |
| 5369 | I was sympathetic. | 我当时很同情你 |
| 5370 | I was kind to her. | 我对她很好 |
| 5371 | Ginny loved my advice. | 金妮喜欢我的建议。 |
| 5372 | No one understands me like you do, Tom. | 没有人像你一样理解我,汤姆 |
| 5373 | I'm so happy I can trust you. | 我很高兴我能信任你 |
| 5374 | It's like you are my best friend, Riddle says with Ginny's voice. | 就像你是我最好的朋友 里德尔用金妮的声音说 |
| 5375 | Then Riddle laughs. | 然则瑞德大笑. |
| 5376 | It is a high, mean laugh. | 这是一个高,恶笑。 |
| 5377 | It makes Harry very nervous. | 这让哈利非常紧张. |
| 5378 | Oh, I have always been able to charm people, Riddle continues. | 我总是能吸引人 里德尔继续 |
| 5379 | Ginny told me everything. | 吉妮把一切都告诉我了 |
| 5380 | All her fears. | 她的恐惧 |
| 5381 | All her worries. | 她的担心 |
| 5382 | The more she wrote to me, the more powerful I became. | 她给我写信越多 我就越强大 |
| 5383 | She fed me with her fears and secrets. | 她给我带来了她的恐惧和秘密 |
| 5384 | I became more powerful than little Miss Weasley. | 我变得比韦斯利小姐更强大 |
| 5385 | I became powerful enough to be able to control her. | 我变得有能力控制她 |
| 5386 | What do you mean? | 你说什么? |
| 5387 | Says Harry, scared now. | 哈利说,现在害怕了。 |
| 5388 | You don't understand yet, Potter. | 你还不明白 波特 |
| 5389 | Ginny Weasley opened the Chamber of Secrets. | 吉尼·韦斯利打开了密室. |
| 5390 | She killed Hagrid's roosters. | 她杀了海格的公鸡 |
| 5391 | She wrote the messages on the walls. | 她把信息写在墙上 |
| 5392 | She made the Serpent of Slytherin attack those four Matblads and the Squibs cat. | 她让斯莱特林的蛇攻击那四只马特布拉德和斯奎布斯猫. |
| 5393 | No, whispers Harry. | 不,低语哈利。 |
| 5394 | Yes. | 对 |
| 5395 | Laughs Riddle. | 笑里德尔。 |
| 5396 | Of course, she did not know what she was doing at first. | 当然,她起初不知道自己在做什么。 |
| 5397 | She wrote to me in the diary. | 她在日记里写信给我 |
| 5398 | Dear Tom, I think I am losing my memory. | 亲爱的汤姆,我想我快失去记忆了 |
| 5399 | There are rooster feathers on my robe and I don't know how they got there. | 我的长袍上有公鸡羽毛 我不知道他们是怎么到那儿的 |
| 5400 | Dear Tom, I don't remember what I did on Halloween night. | 亲爱的汤姆,我不记得我在万圣节晚上做了什么 |
| 5401 | But a cat was attacked and there is paint on my clothes. | 但是一只猫被袭击了 衣服上还有油漆 |
| 5402 | Tom, there was another attack today and I don't know where I was. | 汤姆,今天又发生了一起袭击 我不知道我在哪里 |
| 5403 | I think I'm losing my mind. | 我想我疯了。 |
| 5404 | I think I am the one attacking everyone, Tom. | 我想我是攻击每个人的人 汤姆 |
| 5405 | Harry is very angry now. | 哈利现在很生气了 |
| 5406 | Riddle has used Ginny. | 里德尔利用了金妮 |
| 5407 | Riddle has hurt Ginny. | 里德尔伤害了金妮 |
| 5408 | But she began to suspect me, continues Riddle. | 但她开始怀疑我 继续说里德尔 |
| 5409 | It took a long time, but she stopped trusting her diary. | 花了很长时间,但她不再相信自己的日记. |
| 5410 | That's when she tried to throw it away. | 那时她想扔掉它 |
| 5411 | Then you found it, Potter. | 然后你发现了,波特 |
| 5412 | I was very happy. | 我很快乐 |
| 5413 | I wanted you to find the diary. | 我想让你找到日记 |
| 5414 | I was very excited to finally meet you. | 我很高兴终于见到你 |
| 5415 | But why did you want to meet me, says Harry. | 但你为什么要见我,哈利 |
| 5416 | Ginny told me all about you, he continues. | Ginny跟我说了你的一切 他继续说 |
| 5417 | All your history, how you lost your parents, how you got your scar. | 所有你的历史,你是如何失去你的父母, 你是如何得到你的疤痕。 |
| 5418 | That's why I showed you how I captured Hagrid. | 这就是为什么我告诉你 我如何捕获海格。 |
| 5419 | I knew that you would trust me then. | 我知道你会相信我的 |
| 5420 | But Hagrid is my friend and he was innocent, yells Harry. | 但海格是我的朋友,他是无辜的,大喊哈利。 |
| 5421 | You made him get expelled from Hogwarts. | 你让他被霍格沃茨开除了 |
| 5422 | I spent many years looking for the Chamber of Secrets. | 我花了很多年寻找密室 |
| 5423 | I had to take the attention away from me. | 我必须把注意力从我身上移开 |
| 5424 | Of course they believed my story and they did not believe Hagrid. | 他们当然相信我的故事 他们不相信海格 |
| 5425 | Except Dumbledore. | 除了邓布利多 |
| 5426 | He never liked me as much as the other teachers did. | 他从来没有像其他老师一样喜欢我 |
| 5427 | I'm sure Dumbledore suspected you, says Harry. | 我相信邓布利多怀疑你,哈利说。 |
| 5428 | Yes, he did watch me closely after Hagrid was expelled, says Riddle. | 是的,他说海格被开除后 他确实密切监视我 |
| 5429 | And I knew I couldn't open the chamber again while I was at the school. | 我知道我不能再次打开房间 当我在学校。 |
| 5430 | That's why I left the diary. | 所以我离开了日记。 |
| 5431 | I preserved myself at sixteen. | 我16岁就离开了 |
| 5432 | I knew one day someone | 有一天我认识一个人 |
| 5433 | would find it. | 会找到的 |
| 5434 | Then I could control someone else and finish Salazar Slytherin's great | 然后我可以控制别人 完成萨拉扎・斯莱特林的伟大 |
| 5435 | work. | 工作时 |
| 5436 | Well, you haven't finished his work, says Harry. | 哈利说你还没完成他的工作 |
| 5437 | No one died this time, and the Mandrakes | 这次没人死 曼陀罗一家 |
| 5438 | are ready to help all the petrified children. | 准备帮助所有被吓坏的孩子 |
| 5439 | I told you, Potter, I don't care anymore about mudbloods, continues Riddle. | 我告诉你,波特,我不在乎 泥血,继续里德尔。 |
| 5440 | {\fn华文仿宋\fs16\1cHD1D1D1}我只知道 | |
| 5441 | wanted to find you. | 想要找到你 来 |
| 5442 | But Ginny saw you with the diary. | 但金妮看见你带着日记 |
| 5443 | She was scared you would discover | 她害怕你会发现 |
| 5444 | her secrets in the diary, so she stole it from you. | 她在日记里的秘密 所以她从你那里偷来的 |
| 5445 | I knew you were about to solve the mystery, so I made Ginny come down here to wait. | 我知道你要解开谜团 所以我让金妮过来等 |
| 5446 | | |
| 5447 | was easy to control. | 这很容易控制。 |
| 5448 | She put much of herself into the diary, so I was able to leave the | 她把大部分内容都写进日记里 所以我就离开了 |
| 5449 | pages. | 页面。 |
| 5450 | I knew you would come to find her. | 我就知道你会来找她的 |
| 5451 | Who are you? | 你是谁? |
| 5452 | asks Harry, still very angry and confused. | 问哈里,仍然非常愤怒和困惑。 |
| 5453 | Riddle拿走了Harry的魔杖 | |
| 5454 | his pocket. | 他的口袋里有东西 |
| 5455 | He waves it in the air like he is writing. | 他像写作一样在空中挥动 |
| 5456 | Three words appear, Tom Marvolo | 三个字出现,汤姆・马沃洛 |
| 5457 | Riddle. | 里德尔 |
| 5458 | Then he waves the wand again. | 然后又挥棒. |
| 5459 | The letters change position. | 字母改变位置。 |
| 5460 | There are new words | 有新词 |
| 5461 | in the air. | 在空气中。 。 。 |
| 5462 | I am Lord Voldemort. | 我是伏地魔领主 |
| 5463 | Do you see now? | 你看到了吗? |
| 5464 | says Riddle. | 里德尔说。 |
| 5465 | I am the heir of Slytherin. | 我是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 5466 | I chose a name that all wizards would be afraid to speak | 我选了一个所有巫师都不敢说话的名字 |
| 5467 | when I became the greatest wizard in the world. | 当我成为世界上最伟大的巫师时 |
| 5468 | Harry cannot believe what he is hearing. | 哈利无法相信他所听到的 |
| 5469 | Tom Riddle, the orphan and prefect at Hogwarts, grew up to kill his parents. | 汤姆·里德尔(Tom Riddle),霍格沃茨的孤儿和省长,长大后要杀死父母. |
| 5470 | He finds the | 他发现 |
| 5471 | courage to speak. | 有勇气说话。 |
| 5472 | But you're not. | 但你没有。 |
| 5473 | I'm not what? | 我没有什么? |
| 5474 | asks Riddle. | 问里德尔。 |
| 5475 | You're not the greatest wizard in the world, says Harry. | 哈利说你不是世上最伟大的巫师 |
| 5476 | I'm sorry to disappoint you, but the greatest wizard in the world is Albus Dumbledore. | 很抱歉让你失望 但世上最伟大的巫师是阿尔布斯·邓布利多 |
| 5477 | Everyone | 每个人 |
| 5478 | knows it. | 识得. |
| 5479 | You know it too. | 你也知道这一点。 |
| 5480 | Even when you were strong, you did not try to attack Hogwarts. | 即使你强壮,你也没有试图攻击霍格沃茨. |
| 5481 | Dumbledore did not trust you when you were here at the school. | 你在学校的时候邓布利多不信任你 |
| 5482 | And you are still afraid | 你还在害怕 |
| 5483 | of him now. | 他现在。 |
| 5484 | Riddle stops smiling. | 里德尔停止微笑。 |
| 5485 | He now has a terribly mean look on his face. | 他现在的表情非常刻薄 |
| 5486 | Dumbledore | 邓布利多 |
| 5487 | is gone. | 不见了 |
| 5488 | He is not here to help you, Potter, he says. | 他说他不是来帮你的 波特 |
| 5489 | He is not as gone as you think, Tom, says Harry. | 他没你想的那么死 汤姆 哈利说 |
| 5490 | He does not know what to say. | 他不知道该说什么。 |
| 5491 | He only wants to | 他只想要这样 |
| 5492 | make Riddle angry, to gain time. | 让Riddle生气,以获得时间。 |
| 5493 | Riddle is about to say something, but he suddenly stops. | Riddle要说话了 但他突然停了下来 |
| 5494 | There is strange music coming from the other end of the chamber. | 房间的另一端有奇怪的音乐 |
| 5495 | Riddle turns around. | 里德尔转身。 |
| 5496 | The music becomes louder. | 音乐越响越响。 |
| 5497 | It is a strange, magical music. | 这是一个奇怪的,神奇的音乐。 |
| 5498 | It makes Harry's heart feel happy. | 令哈利心生欢喜. |
| 5499 | Suddenly there is a bright flame from high in the chamber. | 突然间,室里有一道来自高处的明亮火焰. |
| 5500 | A bright red bird appears from the flame. | 从火焰中出现了一只明亮的红鸟. |
| 5501 | It is singing the strange music. | 它唱的是奇怪的音乐 |
| 5502 | It is the size of a large swan. | 这是一只大天鹅的大小。 |
| 5503 | Its tail is very long. | 它的尾巴很长. |
| 5504 | Its sharp talons are the color of gold. | 其尖齿为金色. |
| 5505 | It is holding something | 它拿着东西 |
| 5506 | in its talons like an old bag. | 在它的爪子上,犹如一个老袋子。 |
| 5507 | The bird flies straight at Harry. | 这只鸟直飞到哈利 |
| 5508 | It drops the old bag in front | 它把旧包扔在前面 |
| 5509 | of him. | 对他来说 |
| 5510 | Then the bird lands on his shoulder. | 然后鸟儿在肩膀上降落 |
| 5511 | Fox, says Harry. | 福克斯,哈利说。 |
| 5512 | The bird squawks loudly. | 鸟鸣w声. |
| 5513 | Harry looks at the thing on the floor. | 哈利看着地板上的东西。 |
| 5514 | It is not a bag. | 这不是一个袋子。 |
| 5515 | It is the old Hogwarts sorting hat. | 这是老霍格沃茨排序帽子。 |
| 5516 | Riddle | 里德尔 |
| 5517 | to laugh. | 笑起来 |
| 5518 | He laughs very loudly. | 师大笑曰. |
| 5519 | That is how Dumbledore helps you. | 邓布利多就是这样帮你的 |
| 5520 | He laughs. | 师笑曰. |
| 5521 | He sends you | 他派你来 |
| 5522 | a turkey and an old hat. | 一个火鸡和一个旧帽子。 |
| 5523 | Do you feel safe now, Potter? | 你现在觉得安全了吗,波特? |
| 5524 | Harry does not answer. | 哈利没有回答 |
| 5525 | He does not know | 他不会知道 |
| 5526 | how Fox and the sorting hat can help him, but he does not feel alone now. | 福克斯和分拣帽子能帮助他 但他现在不觉得孤独 |
| 5527 | Now tell me, Potter, continues Riddle. | 现在告诉我,波特,继续里德尔。 |
| 5528 | I tried to kill you once in your past and the second time | 我曾经想杀过你一次 第二次 |
| 5529 | in my future. | 我的未来 |
| 5530 | You survived both times. | 你两次都活了下来 |
| 5531 | How did you survive both times? | 你两次是怎么活下来的? |
| 5532 | Tell me everything. | 告诉我一切 |
| 5533 | Harry looks at Riddle. | 哈利看着里德尔 |
| 5534 | Then he looks at Jenny. | 然后他看着珍妮。 |
| 5535 | Harry thinks the longer he talks, the worse | 哈利认为他说话的时间越长 情况就越糟糕 |
| 5536 | Jenny gets. | 珍妮会得到。 |
| 5537 | And he sees that Riddle is becoming clearer. | 他看到里德尔越来越清晰了 |
| 5538 | He is becoming more present, stronger. | 他越来越现身,更加强大 |
| 5539 | Harry thinks that if they are going to fight, it is better to fight now and not later. | 哈利认为如果他们要打,最好现在就打,而不是以后打. |
| 5540 | No one knows why you lost your powers when you attacked me the first time, | 没有人知道你为什么失去你的力量 当你第一次攻击我, |
| 5541 | says Harry quickly. | 哈利说快点 |
| 5542 | But I know why you couldn't kill me. | 但我知道你为什么不能杀我 |
| 5543 | You couldn't kill me | 你杀不了我 |
| 5544 | because my mother died to save me. | 因为我母亲为了救我而死 |
| 5545 | My common muggle-born mother protected me and defeated you. | 我普通的混混母亲保护我 打败了你 |
| 5546 | Harry is furious now. | 哈利现在很生气了 |
| 5547 | And last year I saw who you really were. | 去年我看见你是谁 |
| 5548 | You were weak. | 你很软弱。 |
| 5549 | You were barely alive. | 你几乎还活着。 |
| 5550 | You're ugly and evil. | 尔时丑恶. |
| 5551 | Riddle becomes very angry. | 里德尔变得非常愤怒。 |
| 5552 | Then he smiles again. | 然后他又笑了起来。 |
| 5553 | Yes, I see, he says. | 是的,我明白了,他说。 |
| 5554 | You are not special at all. | 你一点都不特别 |
| 5555 | Your mother protected you. | 你妈妈保护你 |
| 5556 | She died for you. | 她为你而死。 |
| 5557 | But you must see that we are similar. | 但你必须看到我们是相似的。 |
| 5558 | Both of us are half-bloods. | 我们俩都是混血儿 |
| 5559 | We are | 我们是 |
| 5560 | orphans. | 孤儿。 |
| 5561 | We were raised by muggles. | 我们是被麻瓜养大的 |
| 5562 | We are probably the only two parcel mouths at Hogwarts. | 霍格沃茨只有我们两个口袋 |
| 5563 | We look alike. | 我们看起来很像。 |
| 5564 | But I see now that it was only luck that saved you. | 但我现在明白了 只有运气救了你 |
| 5565 | You are not special. | 你不是特别的。 |
| 5566 | Now it is time to test you, Harry Potter, says Riddle. | 现在是时候测试你了 哈利·波特说 |
| 5567 | The powers of Lord Voldemort | 伏地魔王的权力 |
| 5568 | against the famous Harry Potter with the help of Dumbledore's pet. | 在邓布利多的宠物的帮助下对抗著名的哈利波特. |
| 5569 | He looks at Fox and at the | 他看着福克斯和 |
| 5570 | sorting hat. | 整理帽子。 |
| 5571 | Then he walks towards the statue. | 然后他走向雕像。 |
| 5572 | He looks up at the face and hisses like a snake. | 他像蛇一样仰望着脸部和头部 |
| 5573 | But Harry can understand his words in parcel tongue. | 但哈利能用口袋舌头理解他的话语. |
| 5574 | Speak to me, Slytherin. | 跟我说话,斯莱特林 |
| 5575 | You are the most powerful of the Hogwarts four. | 你是霍格沃茨四世中最强大的 |
| 5576 | The giant face of the statue begins to move. | 雕像的巨型面部开始移动. |
| 5577 | mouth口开阔. | |
| 5578 | There is a giant black hole inside the statue's mouth. | 雕像的嘴里有个巨大的黑洞 |
| 5579 | There is something moving in the dark hole. | 暗洞里有东西在动 |
| 5580 | Harry moves away from the statue. | 哈利离开雕像 |
| 5581 | He closes his eyes. | 他闭上眼睛。 |
| 5582 | Fox flies into the air. | 狐飞入空中. |
| 5583 | There is the sound of something sliding from the hole | 从洞里滑下来的声音 |
| 5584 | and then hitting the floor. | 然后撞到地板上。 |
| 5585 | It is something huge. | 这是一件大事。 |
| 5586 | He knows what is happening. | 他知道发生了什么。 |
| 5587 | He can feel it. | 他能感觉到 |
| 5588 | It is the giant serpent. | 这是巨蛇。 |
| 5589 | It is moving towards him now. | 它正在朝他前进 |
| 5590 | Then he hears Riddle's | 然后他听到里德尔的 |
| 5591 | voice hissing. | 声音嘶嘶。 |
| 5592 | Kill him. | 杀了他 |
| 5593 | The basilisk moves towards Harry. | 巴西里斯克向哈利移动. |
| 5594 | Harry runs to the side. | 哈利跑到一边 |
| 5595 | His eyes | 他的双眼 |
| 5596 | are closed. | 关闭。 |
| 5597 | He puts his hands out in front of him as he runs. | 他跑的时候把手放在他面前 |
| 5598 | Riddle laughs at him. | 里德尔嘲笑他. |
| 5599 | Harry trips | 哈利出访 |
| 5600 | and falls to the floor. | 并倒在地上。 |
| 5601 | Harry can hear the creature. | 哈利能听到这个生物。 |
| 5602 | It is very close to him. | 离他很近 |
| 5603 | Then suddenly | 然后突然间 |
| 5604 | there is a loud angry hissing sound above Harry. | 哈利上面有大声的怒吼声 |
| 5605 | Then something large hits him and throws him across | 然后大块头撞到他 然后扔过去 |
| 5606 | the chamber. | 房间。 |
| 5607 | Harry must look. | 哈利必须看。 |
| 5608 | He opens his eyes only a little bit. | 他只睁了一点点眼睛 |
| 5609 | He must see what is going on. | 他必须看到发生了什么。 |
| 5610 | The serpent is bright and green. | 蛇色明绿. |
| 5611 | It is as thick as a tree. | 其厚如树. |
| 5612 | The enormous creature has | 这个巨大的生物 |
| 5613 | raised its head high into the air. | 头朝空中高举 |
| 5614 | Something is distracting the snake. | 有东西在转移蛇的注意力 |
| 5615 | It is Fox. | 这是福克斯。 |
| 5616 | He is flying | 他在飞 |
| 5617 | around the head of the basilisk. | 围绕巴西里斯克的头部。 |
| 5618 | Fox is attacking it. | 狐狸正在攻击它。 |
| 5619 | The snake is trying to catch him with his long, | 蛇想用他的长枪抓住他 |
| 5620 | 细齿 fan. | |
| 5621 | Fox attacks again. | 狐狸再次攻击. |
| 5622 | Suddenly the serpent hisses terribly in pain and frustration. | 突然,毒蛇在痛苦和挫折中大惊小怪。 |
| 5623 | Fox has attacked the serpent's eyes. | 狐狸攻击了蛇的眼睛。 |
| 5624 | There is blood coming from the snake's head. | 有血从蛇头来。 |
| 5625 | Its tail moves and hits Harry again. | 它的尾巴移动并再次击中哈利. |
| 5626 | Then the snake falls to the ground. | 则蛇坠于地. |
| 5627 | Harry looks straight | 哈利看起来很直 |
| 5628 | into its eyes. | 进入它的眼睛。 |
| 5629 | Both of the creature's eyes have been destroyed. | 这生物的双眼都被摧毁了 |
| 5630 | They are punctured and bleeding. | 他们被刺穿和流血。 |
| 5631 | The serpent is blind. | 蛇是无明. |
| 5632 | It cannot see and it cannot kill with its eyes. | 它看不见,也不能用眼睛杀人。 |
| 5633 | No! | 没有! |
| 5634 | Screams Riddle. | 尖叫里德尔。 |
| 5635 | Forget the bird! | 别管那只鸟了! |
| 5636 | The boy is behind you! | 那个男孩在你后面! |
| 5637 | Kill the boy! | 杀了那个男孩! |
| 5638 | Kill him! | 杀了他! |
| 5639 | The serpent's head moves back and forth. | 蛇头前后动. |
| 5640 | It is smelling for Harry. | 这是哈利的味道。 |
| 5641 | Its mouth opens and | 它的嘴张开 |
| 5642 | closes, biting and hissing. | 关上,咬着和嘶嘶。 |
| 5643 | Fox continues to attack. | 福克斯继续进攻. |
| 5644 | The snake's tail swings again | 蛇的尾巴又在摇摆 |
| 5645 | and throws Harry towards the statue. | 然后把哈利扔到雕像那边 |
| 5646 | There, next to him, is the sorting hat. | 在他旁边,是整理帽子。 |
| 5647 | Harry does not think. | 哈利不会这么想的 |
| 5648 | He picks the hat up and puts it quickly onto his head. | 他拿起帽子,并把它迅速在他的头上。 |
| 5649 | Help me! | 帮帮我! |
| 5650 | He thinks. | 他认为。 |
| 5651 | There is no voice from the hat, | 帽子上没有声音 |
| 5652 | but the hat closes tightly on his head. | 但帽子紧紧地关在他的头上。 |
| 5653 | Please help me! | 请帮帮我! |
| 5654 | yells Harry. | 呼唤哈利。 |
| 5655 | Then suddenly something large and heavy hits Harry's head. | 然后突然有大而沉重的东西击中哈里的头部. |
| 5656 | He falls to the ground | 他跌倒在地上,他摔倒在地上 |
| 5657 | and pulls the hat off. | 把帽子摘下来 |
| 5658 | There is something inside the hat. | 帽子里面有东西 |
| 5659 | There is a bright sword inside the hat. | 帽子里面有一把明亮的剑 |
| 5660 | Harry takes the sword and faces the basilisk. | 哈利拿着剑面对着巴西里斯克. |
| 5661 | Kill the boy! | 杀了那个男孩! |
| 5662 | He is behind you! | 他在你身后! 他现在在你身后! |
| 5663 | hisses Riddle. | 他的诗里德。 |
| 5664 | Kill him, you fool! | 杀了他 你这个傻瓜! |
| 5665 | Harry is ready now. | 哈利准备好了 |
| 5666 | The snake smells him now. | 蛇闻他现在. |
| 5667 | It moves towards Harry. | 它向哈利移动。 |
| 5668 | Blood falls from its eyes. | 血从其眼落. |
| 5669 | The creature's mouth opens wide. | 生物的嘴张开 |
| 5670 | It is almost | 差一点 |
| 5671 | on top of Harry. | 在哈利顶上。 |
| 5672 | The basilisk lunges at Harry. | 哈利的巴西利斯克肺脏 |
| 5673 | Its sharp teeth are as long as his sword. | 它的尖牙和他的剑一样长. |
| 5674 | Harry pushes the sword up with all his strength. | 哈利用他的全部力量把剑推上去. |
| 5675 | The sword goes into the serpent's mouth | 剑走进蛇口 |
| 5676 | and enters its brain. | 并进入它的大脑。 |
| 5677 | Warm blood falls onto Harry. | 热血流到哈利身上 |
| 5678 | The creature closes its mouth in pain. | 生物在痛苦中闭上嘴. |
| 5679 | One of its sharp teeth punctures Harry's arm. | 一个尖牙刺穿哈里的手臂 |
| 5680 | Harry can instantly feel the venom enter his body. | 哈利可以立刻感觉到毒液进入他的身体. |
| 5681 | The creature falls to the side | 生物掉到一边 |
| 5682 | and its long tooth cracks. | 和它的长牙裂缝。 |
| 5683 | Harry pulls his arm out of the creature's mouth. | 哈利从生物的嘴里拔出他的手臂. |
| 5684 | Its tooth is stuck in his arm. | 它的牙齿卡在他的手臂上。 |
| 5685 | He pulls it painfully out of his arm. | 他从手臂上痛苦地拉出来 |
| 5686 | It is too late. | 已经太晚了。 |
| 5687 | The venom is in his body. | 毒在身. |
| 5688 | The pain is terrible. | 痛甚骇人. |
| 5689 | His vision becomes blurry. | 他的视力变得模糊。 |
| 5690 | The chamber becomes darker and darker. | 枪膛变黑变暗. |
| 5691 | Suddenly a bright red flash approaches Harry. | 忽然一闪明亮的红色闪光接近哈利. |
| 5692 | There is the sound of wings and a squawk. | 有翅膀的声音和声响 |
| 5693 | It is Fox. | 这是福克斯。 |
| 5694 | You were amazing, Fox, says Harry with effort. | 你太棒了,福克斯,哈利说努力。 |
| 5695 | The bird lays its head on Harry's arm where the | 鸟头放在哈利的手臂上 |
| 5696 | punctured him. | 刺伤了他 |
| 5697 | Harry can hear footsteps coming towards him. | 哈利能听到脚步朝他走来 |
| 5698 | You're dead now, Potter. | 你已经死了,波特 |
| 5699 | Riddle's | 里德尔的 |
| 5700 | voice sounds very far away. | 听起来很遥远 |
| 5701 | Even Dumbledore's turkey knows you are going to die. | 甚至邓布利多的火鸡也知道你会死 |
| 5702 | Do you see it? | 你看到了吗? |
| 5703 | It's crying for you, Potter. | 它为你哭泣,波特。 |
| 5704 | Harry looks at Fox. | 哈利看着福克斯。 |
| 5705 | The phoenix is crying. | 凤凰大哭. |
| 5706 | Bright tears | 闪亮的眼泪 |
| 5707 | fall from its eyes onto Harry's injured arm. | 掉到哈利受伤的手臂上 |
| 5708 | I will watch you die, Potter. | 我会看着你死,波特 |
| 5709 | I'm in no hurry. | 不着急. |
| 5710 | Harry has difficulty seeing anything. | 哈利很难看到任何东西。 |
| 5711 | And so dies the famous Harry Potter. | 哈利・波特也死了 |
| 5712 | Alone in the chamber of secrets, the dark lord Voldemort finally defeats you. | 独处密室 黑暗的伏地魔王终于打败了你 |
| 5713 | Harry thinks that dying is not so terrible. | 哈利认为死亡不是那么可怕 |
| 5714 | He does not feel any more pain. | 他不再感到痛苦。 |
| 5715 | He looks at Fox again. | 他又看着福克斯 |
| 5716 | Harry's vision is becoming clearer. | 哈利的视野越来越清晰. |
| 5717 | The chamber is becoming brighter. | 房间越来越亮了 |
| 5718 | He feels | 他觉得 |
| 5719 | no pain. | 没有痛苦。 |
| 5720 | He can see clearly now. | 他现在看得很清楚了 |
| 5721 | No, yells Riddle. | 不,大叫里德尔。 |
| 5722 | I forgot. | 我忘记了。 |
| 5723 | Phoenix tears have healing powers. | 凤凰眼泪有治愈能力. |
| 5724 | Get away from him, you dirty bird. | 离他远点,你这肮脏的鸟。 |
| 5725 | Riddle moves towards Harry. | 里德尔向哈利移动。 |
| 5726 | He is holding Harry's wand above | 他拿着哈里的魔杖 |
| 5727 | his head. | 他的头 |
| 5728 | He is about to attack. | 他准备进攻了 |
| 5729 | But as he moves towards Harry, he kicks something with his foot. | 但当他向哈里移动时 他用脚踢东西 |
| 5730 | It is the diary. | 这是日记。 |
| 5731 | It slides towards Harry. | 它滑向哈利。 |
| 5732 | Harry picks it up quickly. | 哈利捡起来很快。 |
| 5733 | Both Harry and Riddle look | 哈利和里德尔都看着 |
| 5734 | at the diary. | 在日记。 |
| 5735 | Then, without thinking, Harry picks up the basilisk tooth and pushes it with all his | 然后,没有思考,哈利捡起 的巴西里斯克牙 用所有的他 |
| 5736 | strength into the heart of the diary. | 力量进入日记的核心 |
| 5737 | There is a long, loud, terrible scream. | 有一个长长的,响亮的,可怕的尖叫。 |
| 5738 | Black ink pours | 黑墨水倾注 |
| 5739 | out of the diary and covers Harry and the floor. | 日记里写着哈利和地板 |
| 5740 | Riddle is on the ground. | 里德尔在地上。 |
| 5741 | He is twisting and | 他扭动和 |
| 5742 | screaming in pain. | 痛苦地尖叫着 |
| 5743 | Then he is gone. | 那他已经走了 |
| 5744 | Slowly Harry stands up. | 哈利慢慢站起来 |
| 5745 | He is shaking. | 他在发抖 |
| 5746 | He picks up his wand, | 他捡起他的魔杖, |
| 5747 | the sword, the sorting hat, and the basilisk tooth. | 剑 分拣帽子 还有巴西里斯克牙 |
| 5748 | Then he remembers Ginny. | 后忆金妮. |
| 5749 | He runs over to her. | 他跑过去找她。 |
| 5750 | She is moving now. | 她现在要搬家了 |
| 5751 | She makes a low moan. | 她发出低调的呻吟声 |
| 5752 | She opens her eyes and sits up. | 她睁开眼睛坐下来 |
| 5753 | She looks around her. | 她环顾四周 |
| 5754 | Harry is there, covered in blood and ink. | 哈利在那里,满是鲜血和墨水 |
| 5755 | And next to him is the giant basilisk. | 他旁边是巨大的巴西里斯克. |
| 5756 | Its yellow eyes are destroyed. | 其黄眼灭. |
| 5757 | Oh, Harry! | 哦,哈里! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利! 哈利: 哈利: |
| 5758 | | |
| 5759 | She yells. | 她大叫着 |
| 5760 | I'm so sorry. | 对不起 |
| 5761 | It's all my fault. | 都是我的错 |
| 5762 | Where is Riddle? | 里德尔在哪? |
| 5763 | You must get away, Harry. | 你必须离开,哈利。 |
| 5764 | It's okay, Ginny. | 没事的,金妮 |
| 5765 | You're safe now, says Harry. | 哈利说你现在安全了 |
| 5766 | Riddle's gone. | 里德尔走了 |
| 5767 | He shows her the diary. | 他给她看日记 |
| 5768 | There is a black hole in the middle of it. | 中间有个黑洞 |
| 5769 | Him and the basilisk. | 他和巴西里斯克人一样 |
| 5770 | Come on, Ginny. | 来吧,金妮。 |
| 5771 | Let's get out of here. | 腾讯动漫. |
| 5772 | They move quickly back up the tunnel. | 他们迅速向隧道后移动。 |
| 5773 | Fox is waiting for them. | 福克斯在等他们 |
| 5774 | Oh, I just know they're going to expel me, cries Ginny as they run up the tunnel. | 我只知道他们要开除我, 哭着金妮,当他们跑上隧道。 |
| 5775 | All I've ever wanted was to come to Hogwarts. | 我只想来霍格沃茨 |
| 5776 | Now they're going to kick me out. | 现在他们要把我赶出去 |
| 5777 | Ginny! | 吉妮,你好吗? |
| 5778 | It is Ron's voice. | 这是罗恩的声音。 |
| 5779 | They have arrived at the blocked part of the tunnel. | 他们已经到达隧道被封锁的部分。 |
| 5780 | Ginny! | 吉妮,你好吗? |
| 5781 | You're okay! | 你没事! |
| 5782 | Ron has made a large hole at the top of the rocks. | 罗恩在岩石顶端建了个大洞 |
| 5783 | Ginny crawls through. | 金妮爬过去。 |
| 5784 | Then Fox flies through. | 然后福克斯飞过 |
| 5785 | Don't worry, says Harry, as he crawls through the hole. | 别担心,哈利,他爬过洞 |
| 5786 | He's Dumbledore's. | 他是邓布利多的。 |
| 5787 | He's here to help. | 他是来帮忙的 |
| 5788 | He reaches the other side. | 他到达另一边。 |
| 5789 | I'll explain everything when we get back. | 回来后我会解释一切 |
| 5790 | But, Ron begins, | 但罗恩开始 |
| 5791 | Harry does not think it is a good time to tell Ron that Ginny opened the chamber. | 哈利不认为这是 一个好时机告诉罗恩 金妮打开了房间。 |
| 5792 | Later, Ron. | 再见,罗恩。 |
| 5793 | Let's get out of here first. | 先释前释. |
| 5794 | Where's Lockhart? | 洛克哈特呢? 洛克哈特在哪? |
| 5795 | He's back there. | 他回来了 |
| 5796 | His memory charm went completely wrong. | 他的记忆魅力完全错了 |
| 5797 | He's lost his memory, says Ron. | 罗恩说他失忆了 |
| 5798 | He doesn't know who or where he is. | 他不知道自己是谁或在哪里 |
| 5799 | Lockhart looks up at them. | 洛克哈特看着他们 |
| 5800 | Oh, hello, everyone. | 哦,你们好,大家好。 |
| 5801 | Where on earth are we? | 我们到底在哪里? |
| 5802 | What a strange place, eh? | 多奇怪的地方,是吗? |
| 5803 | Harry grabs Lockhart's arm and pushes him up the tunnel back to the slide. | 哈利抓住洛克哈特的手臂,将他推上隧道回到滑道. |
| 5804 | Fox flies past them, lighting the way with a red light. | 狐狸飞过他们,用红灯照亮道路. |
| 5805 | Finally, they arrive at the entrance to | 最后,他们到达了入口 |
| 5806 | the pipe. | 烟斗。 |
| 5807 | What do we do now? | 我们现在怎么办? |
| 5808 | asks Ron. | 问罗恩。 |
| 5809 | Fox squawks loudly and moves his long tail in front of Harry. | 狐狸大喊大叫,在哈利面前移动他的长尾巴. |
| 5810 | I think he wants you to hold his tail, Harry, says Ron. | 我认为他想让你 抓住他的尾巴,哈利,说罗恩。 |
| 5811 | But you're too heavy for a bird to carry. | 但你太重了 鸟不能携带。 |
| 5812 | But Fox is not an ordinary bird, says Harry. | 但福克斯不是普通鸟,哈利说。 |
| 5813 | Watch. | 看着 |
| 5814 | Harry grabs Fox's tail. | 哈利抓住了福克斯的尾巴。 |
| 5815 | Hold on to each | 抓紧了 |
| 5816 | other. | 其他费用。 |
| 5817 | Harry takes Ginny's hand. | 哈利牵着金妮的手 |
| 5818 | Ron, you hold Lockhart. | 罗恩 你扶着洛克哈特 |
| 5819 | There is an amazing feeling. | 有一种惊人的感觉。 |
| 5820 | Harry feels as light as a feather, and the next second, Fox begins flying into the dark pipe, | 哈利觉得像羽毛一样轻 下一秒 福克斯开始飞进黑暗的烟斗 |
| 5821 | carrying Harry, Ginny, Ron, and a very confused Gilderoy Lockhart. | 带着哈利,金妮,罗恩 还有一个非常困惑的吉尔德罗伊·洛克哈特 |
| 5822 | Before long, they are back | 不久他们就回来了 |
| 5823 | 在Myrtle的浴室里 | |
| 5824 | She is very surprised to see them all alive. | 她非常惊讶看到他们都活着。 |
| 5825 | You know, if you had died, she says as they leave the bathroom, you could have stayed in the | 你知道,如果你死了, 她说,当他们离开浴室, 你可以留在 |
| 5826 | bathroom with me. | 陪我上厕所 |
| 5827 | Fox leads everyone quickly out of the bathroom. | 福克斯带领所有人迅速走出浴室. |
| 5828 | | |
| 5829 | I think Myrtle likes you, says Ron, laughing. | 我觉得Myrtle喜欢你,说罗恩,笑。 |
| 5830 | Ginny, you have competition now. | Ginny 你现在有竞争了 |
| 5831 | But Ginny is crying softly. | 但金妮哭得很轻 |
| 5832 | Fox takes them all down the corridors until they are standing in | 福克斯把他们全部带下走廊 直到他们站在那里 |
| 5833 | front of Professor McGonagall's office. | 麦戈纳格尔教授办公室前 |
| 5834 | Harry knocks and pushes the door open. | 哈利敲门推门. |
| 5835 | Chapter 19, | 页:1 |
| 5836 | The Final Chapter, Dobby's Reward. | 最后一章 多比奖 |
| 5837 | Fox takes Harry, Ron, Ginny, and Lockhart down the corridors | 福克斯把哈利、罗恩、金妮和洛克哈特带到走廊 |
| 5838 | until they are standing in front of Professor McGonagall's office. | 直到他们站在 McGonagall教授的办公室前 |
| 5839 | Harry knocks and pushes | 哈利敲门推车 |
| 5840 | the door open. | 门打开。 |
| 5841 | Ginny, cries Mrs. Weasley. | 吉妮,哭韦斯利夫人。 |
| 5842 | She has been waiting for news about her daughter. | 她一直在等她女儿的消息 |
| 5843 | Mr. Weasley hugs his daughter tightly. | 卫斯理先生紧紧地拥抱他的女儿. |
| 5844 | Dumbledore is in the office too. | 邓umble也在办公室. |
| 5845 | Fox flies past Harry and lands on Dumbledore's shoulder. | 福克斯飞过哈利 登上邓布利多的肩膀 |
| 5846 | You saved her! | 你救过她! |
| 5847 | How did you do it? | 你怎么做到的? 怎样做到的? |
| 5848 | cries Mrs. Weasley as she hugs Ron and Harry. | 韦斯利太太在拥抱罗恩和哈利时哭着 |
| 5849 | I think we would all like to know what happened, says Professor McGonagall. | 我想我们都想知道 McGonagall教授发生了什么 |
| 5850 | Mrs. Weasley finally lets Harry go. | 夫人,请 韦斯利终于让哈里走了. |
| 5851 | He walks over to McGonagall's desk. | 他走到麦格纳格尔的办公桌 |
| 5852 | He places the sorting hat, | 他把分拣帽子, |
| 5853 | the beautiful sword, and the diary on the desk. | 美丽的剑 还有桌上的日记 |
| 5854 | Then he tells everyone about everything that | 然后他告诉大家一切 |
| 5855 | happened in the Chamber of Secrets. | 发生在密室里 |
| 5856 | He talks for almost 20 minutes without stopping. | 他说话将近20分钟,没有停下来。 |
| 5857 | But Harry does not say anything about Ginny and how she wrote to Tom in the diary. | 但是哈利并没有说吉妮的事 也没有说她在日记里怎么给汤姆写的 |
| 5858 | The diary is destroyed now. | 日记现在被销毁了 |
| 5859 | There is no way to show how Tom Riddle controlled Ginny. | 汤姆・里德尔如何控制金妮是无法证明的 |
| 5860 | But Dumbledore is looking at Harry with a strange smile. | 但邓布利多却带着奇怪的微笑看着哈利. |
| 5861 | What I would like to know, he says, is how Lord Voldemort managed to control Ginny. | 我想知道,他说, 伏地魔大人是如何控制吉尼的。 |
| 5862 | I know that he is far from here, hiding in the forests of Albania. | 我知道他离这里很远,躲在阿尔巴尼亚的森林里。 |
| 5863 | Harry is very relieved. | 哈利已经很放心了 |
| 5864 | Dumbledore understands that it is not Ginny's fault. | 邓布利多明白 这不是金妮的错 |
| 5865 | It was this diary, says Harry. | 哈利说,这是日记 |
| 5866 | It was Tom's diary from when he was at the school. | 这是汤姆在学校时的日记 |
| 5867 | He wrote in it to leave a memory of himself. | 他在书中写着留下对自己记忆. |
| 5868 | Dumbledore picks up the diary. | 邓颖超接日记. |
| 5869 | Brilliant, he says quietly. | 棒极了,他说悄悄的 |
| 5870 | Tom Riddle was one of the most brilliant students ever, | 汤姆・里德尔是有史以来最聪明的学生之一 |
| 5871 | but very few people know that Lord Voldemort was Tom Riddle. | 但很少有人知道伏地魔大人是汤姆・里德尔 |
| 5872 | I taught him myself, 50 years ago at Hogwarts. | 50年前我在霍格沃茨教过他 |
| 5873 | He disappeared after leaving the school. | 离开学校后失踪. |
| 5874 | He traveled the world to learn all of the dark arts. | 他环游世界学习一切黑暗艺术. |
| 5875 | It changed him physically and magically. | 它改变了他的身体和神奇。 |
| 5876 | But what does the diary have to do with Ginny? | 但日记和金妮有什么关系? |
| 5877 | asks Mrs. Weasley. | 问韦斯利夫人。 |
| 5878 | I was writing in it, and Tom wrote back to me all year, says Ginny as she cries. | 我在写,汤姆全年都回信给我 说金妮在哭 |
| 5879 | Where did you get the diary? | 你从哪弄来的日记? |
| 5880 | asks Ginny's mother. | 问金妮的母亲。 |
| 5881 | I found it after we went to the bookstore, says Ginny. | 吉妮说,我们去书店后找到的 |
| 5882 | It was together with the books you gave me, Mum. | 和你给我的书一起的 妈妈 |
| 5883 | Ginny, says Dumbledore kindly, do not worry. | 吉妮,说邓布利多好,不用担心。 |
| 5884 | It is not your fault. | 这不是你的错。 |
| 5885 | Voldemort has more power than you can, but I think you should go to the hospital building. | 伏地魔的力量比你强 但我想你应该去医院 |
| 5886 | Let Madam Pomfrey look at you. | 让蓬弗雷夫人看看你 |
| 5887 | You should rest. | 你应该休息。 |
| 5888 | You will not be punished. | 你们不会受到惩罚的 |
| 5889 | Mr. and Mrs. Weasley and Ron leave the room with Ginny. | 韦斯利夫妇和罗恩带着金妮离开房间. |
| 5890 | They take her to the hospital building. | 他们带她去医院 |
| 5891 | Professor McGonagall, continues Dumbledore, | 麦格纳格尔教授 继续说邓布利多 |
| 5892 | Would you mind taking Professor Lockhart to the hospital building too, please? | 请带洛克哈特教授去医院好吗? |
| 5893 | Perhaps Madam Pomfrey can reverse his memory charm. | 也许蓬弗雷夫人能扭转他的记忆魅力 |
| 5894 | As McGonagall is taking Lockhart out of the room, Lockhart asks, confused, | 由于麦格纳格尔要带洛克哈特离开房间,洛克哈特问,困惑, |
| 5895 | I'm a professor? | 我是教授吗? |
| 5896 | Who could believe it? | 谁能相信呢? |
| 5897 | Just before they leave, Dumbledore says one more thing. | 就在他们离开之前,邓布利多又说了一件事. |
| 5898 | And Professor McGonagall, I think Hogwarts deserves a celebration, don't you? | McGonagall教授 我觉得霍格沃茨值得庆祝 不是吗? |
| 5899 | Go to the kitchens after and ask them to prepare a feast for all the children. | 过后去厨房请他们为孩子们准备宴会. |
| 5900 | Professor McGonagall smiles. | 麦格纳格尔教授笑了 |
| 5901 | The door closes behind them. | 门关在他们后面 |
| 5902 | Dumbledore and Harry are alone now. | 邓布利多和哈里现在都一个人了 |
| 5903 | I remember saying that I would have to expel you | 我记得我说过我不得不开除你 |
| 5904 | if you broke the rules again, says Dumbledore seriously. | 如果你再犯规 邓布利多说真的 |
| 5905 | Harry feels like he will cry in | 哈利觉得他会哭进来 |
| 5906 | desperation. | 绝望 |
| 5907 | But in this case, Dumbledore begins to smile. | 但是在这种情况下,邓布利多开始微笑. |
| 5908 | I am glad that you broke the rules. | 我很高兴你犯规了 |
| 5909 | Congratulations! | 祝贺你! |
| 5910 | I am awarding 200 points to you, Harry Potter, and 200 points to Ron | 我要给你200分 哈利波特 200分给罗恩 |
| 5911 | for Gryffindor. | 为格莱芬多。 |
| 5912 | Harry cannot believe his ears. | 哈利无法相信他的耳朵。 |
| 5913 | I want to thank you, Harry, continues Dumbledore. | 我想谢谢你,哈利,继续邓布利多。 |
| 5914 | You showed me great loyalty in the chamber. | 你在房间里表现了极大的忠诚 |
| 5915 | Fox responded to your feeling of loyalty to me and to the school. | 福克斯回应你对我和学校的忠诚感. |
| 5916 | Fox the Phoenix screeches loudly. | 福克斯凤凰尖叫声很大. |
| 5917 | I'm sorry you had to meet Tom Riddle. | 我很抱歉你不得不见见汤姆・里德尔 |
| 5918 | Professor Dumbledore asks Harry. | 邓布利多教授问哈里. |
| 5919 | Riddle said that | 里德尔说 |
| 5920 | I was like him. | 我和他一样 |
| 5921 | He said we were similar. | 他说我们很相似 |
| 5922 | Did he say that, says Dumbledore? | 他说的,邓布利多? |
| 5923 | What do you think, Harry? | 你觉得呢,哈利? |
| 5924 | I don't think I'm like him at all, | 我想我一点都不像他 |
| 5925 | answers Harry. | 回答哈利的问题 |
| 5926 | I'm in Gryffindor. | 我在格莱芬多 |
| 5927 | I'm— Harry stops talking. | 哈利别说话了 |
| 5928 | Professor, he continues after a moment, the sorting hat told me I could do well in Slytherin, | 教授,他继续过一会儿, 排序帽子告诉我,我可以在斯莱特林做得很好, |
| 5929 | and everyone thought I was the heir to Slytherin because I speak Parseltongue. | 大家都认为我是斯莱特林的继承人 因为我会说帕塞尔顿格语 |
| 5930 | Do you know why you speak Parseltongue, Harry? | 你知道为什么你会说帕塞尔顿格语吗,哈利? |
| 5931 | 问邓umble. | |
| 5932 | When Voldemort attacked you | 当伏地魔袭击你时 |
| 5933 | and your family, he transferred some of his powers into you. | 和你的家人, 他把他的一些力量转移到你身上。 |
| 5934 | I do not think he wanted to | 我觉得他不想 |
| 5935 | do that, but that is what happened. | 做到这一点,但这就是发生了什么。 |
| 5936 | So I have some of Voldemort's powers, | 所以我有一些伏地魔的力量, |
| 5937 | continues Harry. | 继续哈利。 |
| 5938 | I should be in Slytherin. | 我应该去斯莱特林 |
| 5939 | You must understand something, Harry, | 你必须明白一件事,哈利, |
| 5940 | 说邓umble. | |
| 5941 | You have many qualities that Salazar Slytherin prefers in his students—intelligence, | 你有萨拉扎·斯莱特林在学生中 喜欢的许多特质 |
| 5942 | determination, and you like to ignore the rules. | 决心,你喜欢无视规则。 |
| 5943 | He smiles at Harry, but the sorting hat put you | 他对哈利微笑,但 排序帽子让你 |
| 5944 | in Gryffindor because you asked it to. | 在格里芬多,因为你要求它。 |
| 5945 | That is what makes you different from Tom Riddle. | 这就是你与汤姆·里德尔不同的原因 |
| 5946 | Harry, it is the choices we make that show who we really are. | 哈利,这是我们做出的选择 显示我们的真实身份。 |
| 5947 | It is much more than your skills | 这比你的本领要高得多 |
| 5948 | and abilities. | 还有能力 |
| 5949 | It is your character. | 这是你的性格。 |
| 5950 | Dumbledore walks over to his desk. | 邓布利多走到他的办公桌。 |
| 5951 | If you want proof that you belong in Gryffindor, I suggest that you look closely at this. | 如果你想证明你属于格莱芬多 我建议你仔细看看 |
| 5952 | He picks up the blood-stained sword. | 他拿起沾血的剑 |
| 5953 | He gives the sword to Harry. | 他把剑给了哈利 |
| 5954 | He looks closely at the sword. | 他仔细看剑。 |
| 5955 | He turns it over, and he sees something written on the handle. | 他把它翻过来, 他看到的东西写在把手上。 |
| 5956 | (原始内容存档于2017-10-03). Godric Gryffindor. | |
| 5957 | The sorting hat would only give that sword to a true Gryffindor, says Dumbledore. | 邓布利多说,分级帽只会把剑送给真正的格莱芬多. |
| 5958 | I think it is time for you to go back to Gryffindor House for some rest. | 我想你该回葛瑞芬多家休息了 |
| 5959 | I need to write a letter to Azkaban. | 我要给阿兹卡班写信 |
| 5960 | They must release our friend Hagrid. | 他们必须释放我们的朋友海格 |
| 5961 | Before Harry can leave, the door opens violently. | 在哈利离开之前 门会暴力打开 |
| 5962 | Lucius Malfoy enters the room. | 卢修斯·马尔福进入房间. |
| 5963 | He is furious, and with him is Dobby. | 他生气了,还有多比 |
| 5964 | Dobby is covered in bandages from many injuries. | 多比被许多伤口的绷带覆盖. |
| 5965 | Good evening, Lucius, says Dumbledore in a kind voice. | 晚上好,卢修斯 邓布利多说在一个好声音。 |
| 5966 | Malfoy almost pushes Harry to the floor | 马尔福差点把哈利推到地上 |
| 5967 | as he enters the room. | 当他进入房间时 |
| 5968 | Dobby follows him. | 多比跟着他 |
| 5969 | There is a look of terror on his face. | 他脸上有恐怖的表情 |
| 5970 | So, I see you have returned to Hogwarts, says Malfoy. | 看来你已经回到霍格沃茨了 马尔福说 |
| 5971 | The governors suspended you, | 州长们把你停职了 |
| 5972 | but you have returned. | 但你已经回来了 |
| 5973 | Well, let me explain, Lucius, says Dumbledore very calmly. | 让我解释一下 路西斯说邓布利多很冷静 |
| 5974 | The other eleven governors contacted me today. | 其他十一位州长今天联系我 |
| 5975 | They heard that Arthur Weasley's daughter had | 他们听说亚瑟·韦斯利的女儿 |
| 5976 | been killed. | 被杀死。 |
| 5977 | The governors wanted me back at Hogwarts immediately. | 州长要我马上回霍格沃茨 |
| 5978 | After all, | 毕竟. |
| 5979 | they thought that I was the best man for the job. | 他们认为我是最好的人选 |
| 5980 | Some of the governors told me some interesting | 一些州长告诉我一些有趣的 |
| 5981 | stories about you. | 关于你的故事。 |
| 5982 | They say that you threatened them. | 他们说你威胁过他们 |
| 5983 | They said that you threatened to curse | 他们说你威胁要诅咒 |
| 5984 | their families if they did not suspend me. | 如果他们不让我停职 他们的家人 |
| 5985 | Malfoy looks even more furious. | 马尔福看起来更愤怒 |
| 5986 | So, have you stopped the attacks, he says. | 他说你是否阻止了袭击? |
| 5987 | Did you capture the person responsible? | 你抓到凶手了吗? |
| 5988 | Yes, we have, says Dumbledore, smiling. | 是的,我们有,说邓布利多,微笑。 |
| 5989 | Well, says Malfoy angrily, who is it? | 马尔福很生气,是谁? |
| 5990 | It is the same person as last time, | 和上次一样 |
| 5991 | 说邓umble. | |
| 5992 | But this time Lord Voldemort was using someone else. | 但这次伏地魔大人在利用别人 |
| 5993 | He was using someone else | 他用别人 |
| 5994 | through this diary. | 通过这本日记。 |
| 5995 | Dumbledore shows the small black book with the hole in the middle. | 邓颖超展小黑书 中间有洞. |
| 5996 | He is looking closely at Malfoy to see his reaction. | 他正在密切注视马尔福 看他的反应。 |
| 5997 | Harry is watching Dobby. | 哈利在看着多比 |
| 5998 | The elf is doing something very strange. | 精灵正在做一些非常奇怪的事情。 |
| 5999 | He is pointing at the diary. | 他指着日记 |
| 6000 | Then he is pointing at Malfoy. | 然后他指向马尔福 |
| 6001 | Then he hits himself in the head. | 后自打头. |
| 6002 | It was very lucky that Harry and Ron discovered this diary and solved the mystery, | 非常幸运的是,哈利和罗恩发现了这本日记并解开了这个谜团, |
| 6003 | 说邓umble. | |
| 6004 | to Arthur Weasley and his Muggle Protection Act if people thought his own daughter was killing | 给亚瑟・韦斯利和他的麻瓜保护法案 如果人们认为他的女儿正在杀人 |
| 6005 | muggle-borns. | 穆格尔出身. |
| 6006 | Yes, we are lucky that Harry and Ron discovered and destroyed the diary. | 是的,我们很幸运 哈利和罗恩发现并销毁了日记 |
| 6007 | Voldemort's memories have been erased. | 伏地魔的记忆已被抹去. |
| 6008 | Malfoy continues to stare at Dumbledore. | 马尔福继续盯着邓布利多. |
| 6009 | But Dobby keeps pointing at the diary | 但多比一直指着日记 |
| 6010 | and then at Lucius Malfoy, then punching himself in the face. | 然后在卢修斯・马尔福, 然后打自己的脸。 |
| 6011 | Harry understands. | 哈利会明白的 |
| 6012 | Don't you want to know how Jenny got the diary, Mr. Malfoy? | 你不想知道珍妮是怎么拿到日记的吗,马尔福先生? |
| 6013 | asks Harry. | 问哈利。 |
| 6014 | Malfoy looks at him angrily. | 马尔福很生气地看着他 |
| 6015 | How would I know how that stupid girl got the diary? | 我怎么知道那个傻女孩是怎么拿到日记的? |
| 6016 | Because you gave it to her, says Harry, when we were all at the bookstore, | 因为你给了她 哈利说 当我们都在书店的时候 |
| 6017 | flourishing blots. | 蓬勃发展, |
| 6018 | You put the diary inside her bag before she left, didn't you? | 你把日记放在她的包里 在她离开之前,不是吗? |
| 6019 | Malfoy looks like he wants to hurt Harry. | 马尔福看起来想伤害哈里 |
| 6020 | You cannot prove anything, he says. | 他说你什么都证明不了 |
| 6021 | No, we cannot, says Dumbledore. | 不 我们不能 邓布利多说 |
| 6022 | The diary is destroyed. | 日记已毁. |
| 6023 | The evidence is gone. | 证已不见. |
| 6024 | But if I were you, I would not give any more of Lord Voldemort's things to anyone. | 但如果我是你 我不会再把伏地魔大人的东西给任何人了 |
| 6025 | Arthur Weasley | 亚瑟·韦斯利 |
| 6026 | and the Ministry of Magic would probably want to talk to you about it. | 魔法部可能想跟你谈谈 |
| 6027 | Malfoy looks like he will take out his wand. | 马尔福看起来会拿出他的魔杖 |
| 6028 | Then suddenly he turns and walks towards the door. | 忽然转身向门走. |
| 6029 | Come, Dobby, we're leaving, he yells. | 来 多比 我们要走了 他大喊大叫 |
| 6030 | Malfoy opens the door violently and kicks Dobby through | Malfoy暴力打开门,踢过多比 |
| 6031 | the door. | 门。 |
| 6032 | Harry can hear Dobby screaming in pain as they walk down the corridor. | 哈利能听到多比在走下走廊时痛苦地尖叫. |
| 6033 | Harry thinks for | 哈利认为 |
| 6034 | a moment. | 一会儿 |
| 6035 | Then he acts. | 然后他行动起来。 |
| 6036 | Professor Dumbledore, he says quickly, can I give the diary back to Mr. | 邓布利多教授,他说,快点, 我可以把日记还给先生。 |
| 6037 | Malfoy? | 马尔福? |
| 6038 | Of course, Harry, Dumbledore answers. | 当然,哈利,邓布利多回答。 |
| 6039 | But hurry, we are having a feast in the great | 但是,快点,我们正在大餐 |
| 6040 | hall to celebrate. | 大厅庆祝。 |
| 6041 | It will begin soon. | 马上就要开始了 |
| 6042 | Harry does not know if his plan will work, | 哈利不知道他的计划是否会成功 |
| 6043 | but he quickly takes off one of his dirty, wet, smelly socks. | 但是他很快地脱了一只肮脏的湿袜子 |
| 6044 | He pushes the diary into the sock. | 他把日记推进袜子里 |
| 6045 | Then he runs after Malfoy and Dobby. | 然后他追杀马尔福和多比. |
| 6046 | Mr. Malfoy, yells Harry, I've got something for you. | 马尔福先生,叫哈利,我有东西给你 |
| 6047 | | |
| 6048 | pushes the smelly sock into Malfoy's hand. | 将臭袜子推入马尔福手中. |
| 6049 | What the? | 什么情况? |
| 6050 | Malfoy pulls the diary out of the sock. | 马尔福把日记从袜子里拉出来. |
| 6051 | He looks at the diary and throws the sock to the side. | 他看着日记,把袜子扔到一边. |
| 6052 | Then he looks at Harry. | 然后他看着哈利。 |
| 6053 | If you are not | 如果你没有 |
| 6054 | careful, Potter, you will have the same end as your parents, he says. | 小心点,波特,他说你和你父母一样 |
| 6055 | They tried to interfere | 他们试图干涉 |
| 6056 | where they should not have interfered. | 他们不应该干涉的地方。 |
| 6057 | Come, Dobby. | 来吧,多比。 |
| 6058 | I said come. | 我叫你来 |
| 6059 | But Dobby does not move. | 但多比不动。 |
| 6060 | He is holding Harry's disgusting, dirty sock. | 他拿着哈利恶心的肮脏袜子 |
| 6061 | He is looking at it like it is a valuable treasure. | 他看着它就像一个宝贵的宝藏。 |
| 6062 | Master has given Dobby a sock, says the elf. | 师父给了多比一只袜子,精灵说 |
| 6063 | Master gave it to Dobby. | 师给多比曰. |
| 6064 | What are you talking | 你在说什么? |
| 6065 | about, you fool? | 关于,你这个傻瓜? |
| 6066 | spits Malfoy. | 吐马福. |
| 6067 | Dobby has a sock now, he says. | 他说多比现在有袜子了 |
| 6068 | He almost cannot believe it. | 他几乎无法相信。 |
| 6069 | Master threw the sock and Dobby caught the sock. | 师掷下袜子,多比抓住袜子. |
| 6070 | Dobby is free. | 多比是免费的。 |
| 6071 | Malfoy stops and stares at the elf. | 马尔福停止并凝视精灵. |
| 6072 | Then he jumps at Harry. | 然后他跳向哈利。 |
| 6073 | You made me lose my servant, boy. | 你让我失去了我的仆人,孩子。 |
| 6074 | But Dobby shouts loudly. | 但多比大声喊. |
| 6075 | You will not hurt Harry Potter. | 你不会伤害哈利波特 |
| 6076 | There is a loud bang and Malfoy falls backwards. | 有个响亮的爆炸 马尔福倒下 |
| 6077 | He falls down | 他摔下来了 |
| 6078 | the stairs. | 楼梯。 |
| 6079 | He stands up and takes out his wand, but Dobby points his finger at him. | 他站起来取出魔杖,但多比指着他. |
| 6080 | You will leave now, says Dobby with a strong voice. | 你该走了 多比说 声音很强 |
| 6081 | You will not touch Harry Potter. | 你不会碰哈利波特的 |
| 6082 | You will go now. | 你现在就走 |
| 6083 | Malfoy has no choice. | 马尔福别无选择。 |
| 6084 | He looks at Dobby and Harry with a mean angry look. | 他看着多比和哈利时 表情很愤怒 |
| 6085 | He turns and walks quickly down the corridor. | 他转身走过走廊 |
| 6086 | Harry Potter has freed Dobby, says the elf | 哈利波特释放了多比 精灵说 |
| 6087 | happily. | 很高兴 |
| 6088 | Harry Potter set Dobby free. | 哈利·波特释放了多比 |
| 6089 | I thought it was the best thing to do, | 我以为这是最好的事 |
| 6090 | says Harry smiling. | 哈利说笑 |
| 6091 | I'd better go now, Dobby. | 我该走了 多比 |
| 6092 | There's a feast in the Great Hall | 大堂里有宴会 |
| 6093 | and I want to see my friend Hermione. | 我想见我的朋友赫敏 |
| 6094 | Goodbye, Harry hugs Dobby. | 再见,哈利拥抱多比。 |
| 6095 | Harry Potter is greater than | 哈利・波特比 |
| 6096 | Dobby thought. | 多比认为。 |
| 6097 | Then suddenly, with a loud crack, Dobby disappears. | 然后突然,随着响亮的裂缝,多比消失了. |
| 6098 | Harry has been to many feasts | 哈利去过很多宴会 |
| 6099 | at Hogwarts, but this feast is special. | 在霍格沃茨, 但这个宴会是特殊的。 |
| 6100 | The celebrations last all night. | 整个晚上的庆祝活动。 |
| 6101 | Hermione | 贺敏 |
| 6102 | returns from the hospital building, yelling, You solved it! | 从医院大楼回来,大喊大叫,你解决了! |
| 6103 | You solved it! | 你解决了! |
| 6104 | And Justin finds Harry to apologize. | 贾斯汀找哈里道歉 |
| 6105 | He is sorry he thought Harry was the heir of Slytherin. | 他很遗憾他以为哈利是斯莱特林的继承人 |
| 6106 | Hagrid appears later too. | 海格后来也出现了 |
| 6107 | He will return to his small house near the Forbidden Forest. | 他将回到自己在紫禁林附近的小房子. |
| 6108 | And Gryffindor House wins the House Cup because of Harry and Ron's 400 points. | 而格里芬多尔豪斯则因为哈利和罗恩的400分赢得了豪斯杯. |
| 6109 | The celebration is | 庆祝是 |
| 6110 | especially great because Professor McGonagall has canceled all the exams for the semester. | 特别是因为McGonagall教授取消了本学期的所有考试 |
| 6111 | The summer semester continues. | 暑期继续. |
| 6112 | Everything is back to normal again, except there is no defense | 一切都恢复正常了 除了没有防御 |
| 6113 | against the dark arts class. | 对抗黑暗的艺术课。 |
| 6114 | The children learn that Lucius Malfoy was dismissed as a governor | 孩子们得知卢修斯·马尔福被免去省长职务 |
| 6115 | of the school. | 学校。 |
| 6116 | Draco Malfoy does not walk around the school acting like he is the boss anymore. | Draco Malfoy不再像老板一样 在学校到处走动了 |
| 6117 | It is finally time to return home. | 终于该回家了。 |
| 6118 | All the children take the Hogwarts Express train | 所有的孩子都坐霍格沃茨快车 |
| 6119 | back to London. | 回到伦敦 |
| 6120 | Harry, Ron, Hermione, and the rest of the Weasleys spend the last few hours | 哈利,罗恩,赫敏, 其余的卫斯理人 花了最后几个小时 |
| 6121 | they have together talking and laughing. | 他们一起说话和笑 |
| 6122 | Finally, the train arrives at the London station. | 最后,列车抵达伦敦站. |
| 6123 | It is time to say goodbye for the summer. | 夏日该告别了 |
| 6124 | Harry takes out a feather pen and writes on | 哈利拿出一根羽毛笔写道 |
| 6125 | a piece of paper. | 一张纸 |
| 6126 | He tears the paper into two pieces. | 他把纸撕成两块 |
| 6127 | He gives one piece to Ron and one piece | 他给了罗恩一分一分 |
| 6128 | to Hermione. | 给赫敏 |
| 6129 | Here, says Harry, this is a phone number, Ron. | 在这里,哈利说,这是一个电话号码,罗恩。 |
| 6130 | I taught your father how to use a | 我教你父亲怎么用 |
| 6131 | last summer. | 去年的夏天,我们... |
| 6132 | Call me at the Dursleys, okay? | 给我打个电话,好吗? |
| 6133 | I won't survive another summer only talking to Dudley. | 我不能再过一个夏天 只和达德利说话 |
| 6134 | Your aunt and uncle will be proud of you, won't they, Harry? | 你姨妈和叔叔会为你感到骄傲的,不是吗,哈利? |
| 6135 | says Hermione. | 赫敏说 |
| 6136 | They will be proud | 他们一定会骄傲的 |
| 6137 | that you saved the school. | 你救了学校。 |
| 6138 | Proud? | 骄傲? |
| 6139 | says Harry. | 哈利说。 |
| 6140 | Are you crazy? | 你疯了吗? |
| 6141 | I almost died many, many times, | 我差点死了很多次 |
| 6142 | but I didn't. | 但我没有。 |
| 6143 | My aunt and uncle will be angry that I am still alive. | 我姨妈和叔叔会生我的气的 |
| 6144 | Finally, together, they | 最后,他们一起 |
| 6145 | leave the station and return to the Muggle World. | 离开车站,回到麻瓜世界. |
| 6146 | Hi, my name is Josh Cascio. | 嗨,我的名字是乔什・卡西奥。 |
| 6147 | I would like to take | 我想带 |
| 6148 | two seconds to interrupt you and I apologize, but I would like to make two important announcements. | 两秒钟来打断你,我道歉, 但我想作两个重要宣布。 |
| 6149 | First, thank you for watching, and if you enjoy the content, take a moment to like, | 首先,谢谢你的观看, 如果你喜欢的内容, 花点时间喜欢, |
| 6150 | to share, and to leave a comment. | 并留下评论。 |
| 6151 | All of your interactions help expose the channel | 你的所有互动都有助于曝光频道 |
| 6152 | to more people around the world like you who are interested in learning English. | 给全世界更多像你这样的 有兴趣学习英语的人 |
| 6153 | Announcement | 通知 |
| 6154 | number two. | 二号 |
| 6155 | I am offering YouTube members and my lifetime members on my website now | 我现在在网站上提供YouTube成员和我的终身成员 |
| 6156 | commercial free content. | 商业免费内容。 |
| 6157 | So if you would like to watch my audiobooks or my other videos | 所以,如果你想看 我的录音簿或其他视频 |
| 6158 | without those annoying YouTube commercials, thank you YouTube, you can become a member on the channel | 没有那些烦人的YouTube广告, 谢谢YouTube, 你可以成为频道的成员 |
| 6159 | or you can go to my website to become a lifetime member for commercial free content. | 或者你可以去我的网站 成为终身会员 商业免费内容。 |
| 6160 | I think that's | 我觉得 |
| 6161 | a nice reward for your participation. | 不错的奖励你的参与。 |
| 6162 | So member, lifetime membership in the description below. | 因此,成员,终身成员在以下描述。 |
| 6163 | Join here on the channel to become a member on my YouTube channel. | 加入这个频道 成为我YouTube频道的成员 |
| 6164 | Thank you so much and I hope you | 非常感谢,我希望你 |
| 6165 | the rest of this content. | 剩下的内容 |
| 6166 | Enjoy the rest of this content. | 享受剩下的内容 |
该视频共有字幕 6175 条。解锁更多字幕为会员功能，请移动到 价格